FIELDIANA
Botany
NEW SERIES, NO. 44
Austral Hepaticae. 35. A Taxonomic and Phylogenetic
Study of Telaranea (Lepidoziaceae), with a
Monograph of the Genus in Temperate Australasia
and Commentary on Extra-Australasian Taxa
John J. Engel
G.L. Smith Merrill
November 30, 2004
Publication 1531
PUBLISHED BY FIELD MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY
DEC 0 8 2004
UBRAIU
FIELDIANA
Botany
NEW SERIES, NO. 44
Austral Hepaticae. 35. A Taxonomic and
Phylogenetic Study of Telaranea (Lepidoziaceae),
with a Monograph of the Genus in
Temperate Australasia and Commentary
on Extra-Australasian Taxa
John J. Engel
G. L. Smith Merrill
Department of Botany
The Field Museum
1400 South Lake Shore Drive
Chicago, Illinois 60605-2496
Accepted June 27, 2003
Published November 30, 2004
Publication 1531
PUBLISHED BY FIELD MUSEUM OF NATURAL HISTORY
© 2004 Field Museum of Natural History
ISSN 0015-0746
PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
Tabl
able of Contents
ABSTRACT ............................................... 1
INTRODUCTION .......................................... 1
Evolution of a Generic Concept ............... 2
Telaranea Spruce ex Schiffn ................... 5
THE GENUS TELARANEA IN AUSTRALASIA ......... 6
Key to Australasian Taxa of Telaranea ..... 6
Taxonomic Treatments .......................... 11
DISCUSSION OF EXTRA-AUSTRALASIAN
SPECIES .......................................... 120
Key to Telaranea Species of Temperate
South America ............................. 120
SYSTEMATICS ......................................... 201
Choice of Taxa .................................. 202
Character Descriptions and Coding ........ 202
Results ............................................. 220
Character-State Reconstructions ............ 224
Discussion of Phylogenetic Relationships . . 232
Synoptic key to the subgenera and sec-
tions of Telaranea ..................... 236
Key to species of sect. Tenuifoliae ..... 24 1
The status of Arachniopsis subg. Mono-
dactylopsis Schust ..................... 241
The systematic position of Arachniop-
sis "sect. Dissotrichae" ............. 242
PHYTOGEOGRAPHY AND ANCESTRAL AREAS ... 249
TELARANEA EXCLUDENDA .......................... 254
ACKNOWLEDGMENTS ................................ 255
LITERATURE CITED .................................. 256
INDEX TO TAXA ..................................... 262
List of Figures
1. Telaranea clatritexta (Steph.) Engel &
Mem ............................................... 14
2. Telaranea meridiana (Hodgs.) Hodgs ..... 16
3. Telaranea capilligera (Schwaegr.)
Schust ............................................. 19
4. Telaranea pennata Engel & Merr. ........ 21
5. Telaranea quadristipula (Steph.) Engel
& Merr. ........................................... 23
6. Telaranea tridactylis (Lehm. & Lin-
denb.) Engel & Merr. ......................... 26
7. Telaranea tridactylis (Lehm. & Lin-
denb.) Engel & Merr. ......................... 27
8. Telaranea consobrina Engel & Merr. .... 30
9. Telaranea palmata Engel & Merr. ........ 33
10. Telaranea praenitens (Lehm. & Lin-
denb.) Fulf. var. praenitens + var. den-
tifolia Engel & Merr. ......................... 36
11. Telaranea glbbsiana (Steph.) Hodgs ..... 40
12. Telaranea gibbsiana (Steph.) Hodgs ..... 41
13. Telaranea grossiseta (Steph.) Engel &
Schust 42
14. Telaranea grossiseta (Steph.) Engel &
Schust. 43
15. Telaranea hodgsoniae Engel & Merr. .... 44
16. Telaranea patentissima (Hook. f. &
Tayl.) Hodgs. var. patentissima + var.
ampliata Engel & Merr. 49
17. Telaranea patentissima var. zebrina
Engel & Merr. + var. patentissima 51
18. Telaranea tetrapila (Hook. f. & Tayl.)
Engel & Merr. var. tetrapila 55
19. Telaranea tetrapila var. roseana
(Steph.) Engel & Merr. + var. cancel-
lata (Col.) Engel & Merr. -I- Telaranea
paludicola (Hodgs.) Hodgs 56
20. Telaranea elegans (Col.) Engel &
Merr. (1-6) + T. perfragilis Engel &
Merr. 63
21. Telaranea centipes (Tayl.) Schust 66
22. Telaranea centipes (Tayl.) Schust 68
23. Telaranea tuberifera Engel & Schust 69
24. Telaranea remotifolia Hodgs : 75
25. Telaranea pulcherrima (Steph.) Schust.
var. pulcherrima + var. mooreana
(Steph.) Engel & Merr. 78
26. Telaranea lindenbergii (Gott.) Engel &
Merr. + Telaranea tetradactyla (Hook.
f. & Tayl.) Hodgs 82
26A. Telaranea lindenbergii var. papillata
Engel & Merr. 84
27. Telaranea tetradactyla (Hook. f. &
Tayl.) Hodgs 93
28. Telaranea quadriseta (Steph.) Engel &
Merr. 97
29. Telaranea martinii (Hodgs.) Schust 100
30. Telaranea martinii (Hodgs.) Schust 101
31. Telaranea granulata Engel & Merr. .... 104
32. Telaranea tasmanica (Steph.) Engel &
Merr. 108
33. Telaranea tasmanica (Steph.) Engel &
Merr. 109
34. Telaranea quinquespina (Engel &
Merr.) Engel & Merr. 110
35. Telaranea herzogii (Hodgs.) Hodgs 114
36. Telaranea herzogii (Hodgs.) Hodgs 116
37. Telaranea inaequalis Schust. tex Engel
& Merr. 119
38. Telaranea bicruris (Steph.) Howe +
Telaranea nematodes (Gott. ex Aust.)
Howe 126
39. Telaranea blepharostoma (Steph.) Fulf. 130
40. Telaranea chaetocarpa (Pears.) Grolle .. 133
41. Telaranea chaetocarpa (Pears.) Grolle .. 134
in
42. Telaranea chaetophylla (Spruce)
Schiffn 137
43. Telaranea chaetophylla (Spruce)
Schiffn 138
44. Telaranea coactilis (Spruce) Engel &
Mem 141
45. Telaranea coactilis (Spruce) Engel &
Mem 142
46. Telaranea diacantha (Mont.) Engel &
Mem 144
47. Telaranea disparata Engel & Mem .... 148
48. Telaranea europaea Engel & Mem. .... 152
49. Telaranea europaea Engel & Mem .... 154
50. Telaranea longifolia (Howe) Engel &
Mem 156
51. Telaranea longifolia (Howe) Engel &
Mem 157
52. Telaranea neesii (Lindenb.) Fulf. 170
53. Telaranea nematodes (Gott. ex Aust.)
Howe 172
54. Telaranea oligophylla (Lehm. & Lin-
denb.) Engel 175
55. Telaranea plumulosa (Lehm. & Lin-
denb.) Fulf 182
56. Telaranea plumulosa (Lehm. & Lin-
denb.) Fulf 183
57. Telaranea sejuncta (Angstr.) S. Arnell .. 188
58. Telaranea trichocoleoid.es (Herz.)
Schust 195
59. Telaranea trisetosa (Steph.) Grolle 196
60. Telaranea verruculosa Engel & Mem .. 198
61. Kurzia hippuroides (Hook. f. & Tayl.)
Grolle 203
62. Kurzia hippuroides (Hook. f. & Tayl.)
Grolle 204
63. Lepidozia obtusiloba Steph 205
64. Lepidozia obtusiloba Steph 206
65. Lepidozia obtusiloba Steph 207
66. Lepidozia spinosissima (Hook. f. &
Tayl.) Mitt 208
67. Triandrophyllum symmetricum Engel .. 210
68. Triandrophyllum symmetricum Engel . . 211
69. SEM micrographs of spores (Telaranea
chaetophylla, Telaranea diacantha, Te-
laranea lindenbergii, Telaranea longi-
folia) 217
70. SEM micrographs of spores (Telaranea
nematodes, Telaranea europaea, Telar-
anea tuberifera) 218
7 1 . SEM micrographs of spores (Telaranea
tridactylis, Telaranea patentissima, Te-
laranea tetrapila) 219
72. SEM micrographs of spores (Telaranea
plumulosa, Telaranea coactilis, Telara-
nea pallescens) 220
72A. Oil-bodies 221
73. Strict consensus of 485,487 most parsi-
monious trees 222
74. Majority Rule consensus of 485,487
most parsimonious trees 223
75. Best tree from 10,000 replicates 225
76. Cladograms obtained from subsets of
data 226
77. Strict consensus of 306 most parsimo-
nious trees 227
78. Unrooted array based on strict consen-
sus of 306 trees 228
79. Distance tree based on total character
distance 233
80. Comparison of classifications, I 234
81. Comparison of classifications, II 235
82. Amazoopsis diplopoda (Pocs) Engel &
Mem 243
83. Amazoopsis diplopoda (Pocs) Engel &
Mem 244
84. Amazoopsis gracilis Engel & Mem 248
85. Amazoopsis dissotricha (Spruce) Engel
&Mem 250
86. Area cladogram 252
List of Tables
1. Taxa included in systematic analysis 212
2. Data matrix used in cladistic analysis of
Telaranea and outgroup taxa 213
3. Conspectus of Telaranea Spruce ex
Schiffn 253
4. Geographical distribution of major taxa
of Telaranea and numbers of species in
each region 254
IV
Austral Hepaticae. 35. A Taxonomic and Phylogenetic
Study of Telaranea (Lepidoziaceae), with a
Monograph of the Genus in Temperate Australasia
and Commentary on Extra-Australasian Taxa
John J. Engel and G. L. Smith Merrill
Abstract
Telaranea is the third largest genus of Lepi-
doziaceae, after Bazzania (over 450 species) and
Lepidozia (over 300 species). In this monograph,
98 species of Telaranea are recognized, 62 of
which are extra-Australasian. Included are 1 1 new
species, 2 new varieties, 27 new combinations (25
species and one variety), and one new name. New
taxa are fully described and illustrated. Two sub-
genera of Telaranea are recognized (subg. Acro-
lepidozia, subg. Telaranea), and 7 sections within
subg. Telaranea (sect. Neolepidozia (Fulf. & J.
Tayl.) Engel & Merr. comb, nov., sect. Cancella-
tae Engel & Merr., sect. Ceraceae Engel & Merr.
sect, nov., sect. Tricholepidozia (Schust.) Engel &
Merr. comb, nov., sect. Transversae Engel &
Merr., sect. Telaranea, sect. Tenuifoliae (Schust.)
Engel & Merr. comb. nov.).
A major part of this work is devoted to a phy-
logenetic study of the genus Telaranea, with a
discussion of character evolution in the genus and
a reconstruction of ancestral character states. An
ancestral area analysis was also undertaken, using
phylogeny to trace the geographical history of
members of the genus. Differing concepts of phy-
logeny as applied to leafy hepatics are also briefly
considered. The phylogenetic analysis included 56
taxa and 32 characters, with representative species
of Lepidozia, Kurzia, and Arachniopsis as out-
groups. Cladograms obtained from parsimony
analyses of the full data set and subsets of taxa,
as well as distance (NJ) trees, were strikingly sim-
ilar in topology. Monophyly of Telaranea is sup-
ported by the possession of a hyaloderm (en-
larged, usually hyaline stem cortical cells) and an
undivided first branch underleaf. Progressive re-
duction in morphological complexity as a central
evolutionary tendency in the genus is strongly
supported. The phylogeny indicates that Kurzia,
as defined by the presence of Microlepidozia-iype
branching, is polyphyletic, and 6 species previ-
ously assigned to Kurzia are transferred to Telar-
anea. No support was found for maintaining Ar-
achniopsis as a distinct genus, and 6 species of
the genus are transferred to Telaranea. The new
genus Amazoopsis Engel & Merr. is described,
with 3 species: A. diplopoda (Pocs) Engel & Merr.
comb, nov., A. dissotricha (Spruce) Engel & Merr.
comb, nov., and A. gracilis Engel & Merr. sp. nov.
The status of Monodactylopsis (Schust.) Schust.
is discussed; the genus includes M. monodactyla
(Spruce) Schust. and M. minima Schust. ex Engel
& Merr., sp. nov. Paracromastigum vastilobum
(Steph.) Engel & Merr. is a new combination.
Keys to the subgenera and sections of Telaranea,
the Australasian species, as well as the southern
South American species of Telaranea, and the
species of Telaranea sect. Tenuifoliae are includ-
ed.
Introduction
Until the mid-1950s, the genus Telaranea was
frequently understood narrowly to include only
the type, T. chaetophylla (Spruce) Schiffn., usu-
ally treated as a synonym of either T. nematodes
(Gott. ex Aust.) Howe or T. sejuncta (Angstr.) S.
Arnell. With the inclusion of other elements, how-
ever, the genus now ranks third among the genera
of the family Lepidoziaceae, after Bazzania, with
over 450 described species and Lepidozia, with
well over 300. Kurzia, with 32-36 taxa (Schuster,
1980) is the next largest genus.
FIELDIANA: BOTANY, N.S., NO. 44, November 30, 2004, PP. 1-265
As treated here, Telaranea (incl. Arachniopsis)
comprises 98 species in both the Northern and
Southern Hemispheres. The greatest diversity in
numbers of species is in western Melanesia and
Australasia. Temperate Australasia, and in partic-
ular New Zealand, has the largest number of spe-
cies and the greatest diversity of distinct morpho-
logical types. Thirty-six species and 8 varieties of
Telaranea are treated here from temperate Aus-
tralasia.
The bulk of the Australasian species now as-
signed to Telaranea were formerly included in the
genus Lepidozia. Hodgson's (1956) treatment of
the New Zealand species of Lepidozia is the only
revision of the Australasian Telaranea taxa to
date. Fourteen of the 33 Lepidozia species treated
by Hodgson are now placed in Telaranea. Fulford
and Taylor (1959) removed 16 species from Lep-
idozia and placed them in a new genus Neolepi-
dozia, with Jungermannia capilligera Schwaegr.
as its type. Hodgson (1962) treated Neolepidozia
as a synonym of Telaranea and transferred 10
Australasian species of the Neolepidozia group to
Telaranea; Schuster (1963) transferred seven
more regional species to Telaranea. Engel and
Merrill (1996a), added four sections (sect. Can-
cellatae, sect. Capillares, sect. Latifoliae, and
sect. Transversae), two new species (T. hodgson-
iae, T. pennata), three new varieties (T. linden-
bergii var. complanata, T. lindenbergii var. mel-
lea, and T. praenitens var. dentifolia) and nine
new combinations (T. complanata, T. elegans, T.
lindenbergii, T. paludicola, T. tasmanica, T. te-
trapila, T. tetrapila var. roseana, T. tetrapila var.
cancellata, and T. tridactylis), all from Australa-
sia. Engel and Merrill (1999) described three ad-
ditional species from the region, T. consobrina, T.
fragilis, and T. palmata, and transferred one Aus-
tralasian species, T. clatritexta, from Lepidozia to
Telaranea.
The results of our study of the Australasian rep-
resentatives of the genus Telaranea are presented
in this monograph. Our conclusions are based on
the examination of numerous specimens collected
by Engel, Child, Hatcher, Hodgson, Allison, and
others, plus all of the relevant type specimens.
The result has been a considerable refinement of
species concepts, and the acceptance of several
additional taxa not previously recognized as be-
longing to Telaranea. The first section of the work
deals with taxonomic treatments of the Austral-
asian species. This is followed by a review of the
extra-Australasian representatives of the genus.
The third portion of the work presents the results
of a phylogenetic analysis of the genus Telaranea.
The monograph concludes with a discussion of
geographical relationships, and a list of excluded
taxa.
Evolution of a Generic Concept
I. Telaranea in the restricted sense
Telaranea first appears as a synonym (Spruce,
1885, p. 360, as "Telaranea nobis nov. gen?")
under subhead 2. of Lepidozia subg. Micro-Lepi-
dozia, based on a single species, Lepidozia chae-
tophylla, with "Telaranea chaetophylla Spruce
Mst nov. gen." listed as a synonym (p. 365). Te-
laranea as a genus name dates from 1893, when
validly published by Schiffner (1893). It remained
essentially monotypic in works published as late
as the 1950's (e.g., Schiffner, 1893; Howe, 1902;
Stephani, 1909). The detailed study of T. longi-
folia (Howe) Engel & Merr. by Schuster and
Blomquist (1955, as T. nematodes) included a dis-
cussion of the limits of the genus and concluded
that "... our present concept of the genus is
based largely upon the genotype [i.e., generitype]
T. nematodes" (p. 592).
The characteristics of Telaranea s. str. are those
of T. chaetophylla, as stated by Spruce: stem cor-
tical cells in 8-10 rows and medulla 4X7 cells
wide; 3-lobed leaves, the lobes 4-7 cells long,
uniseriate (or biseriate) at the base, with their bas-
al cells connate to about Vs their height, half-
leaves almost always undivided and underleaves
2- (rarely 3-) lobed, the lobes erect-incurved, from
a rhizoid-bearing base.
II. Lepidozia sect. Capillares and
Microlepidozia
Karl Miiller (1914) was apparently the first to
expand Telaranea (as Lepidozia subg. Telaranea)
beyond Spruce's original concept to include other
Lepidozia species with large-celled, uniseriate leaf
lobes and transversely inserted leaves. Among the
species included by Miiller were L. blepharosto-
ma, L. lawesii, L. neesiana (T. neesii), L. nema-
todes, L. sejuncta, and L. trisetosa (as well as L.
chaetophylla), all now placed in Telaranea. The
subgenus was not treated by Miiller since it in-
cluded only extra-European taxa. Telaranea nem-
atodes was not reported from Europe until 1936
(Miiller, 1956).
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
Mullet's treatment was foreshadowed by the
Synopsis Hepaticarum (Gottsche, Lindenberg and
Nees, 1845), whose Lepidozia sect. Capillares in-
cluded species with deeply divided leaves, capil-
lary (uniseriate) lobes, and a lacinate-ciliate peri-
anth mouth. Four of the 6 species included in the
section are now placed in Telaranea, namely T.
plumulosa, T. neesii, T. lindenbergii, and T. tetra-
dactyla; the others are Kurzia species (for typifi-
cation of sect. Capillares, see p. 79).
Sect. Capillares and two others were adopted
by Spruce ( 1 876) as subgenera of Lepidozia, the
others (sect. Communes, Microphyllae) having in-
cubous leaves, divided to the middle. Hodgson
(1956, p. 589) decried the fact that "with 30 or
more years of priority, these names to all intents
and purposes have been dropped because Spruce,
in addition to ignoring them, replaced them with
his own 3 sections . . . and placed these on a per-
manently higher level by calling them subgen-
era." Spruce's Lepidozia subg. Microlepidozia
"corresponds nearly to the § Capillares of 'Syn.
Hep.'" (quoting Spruce, 1876, p. 165), and is
"almost distinct enough to form a genus apart."
In addition to deeply-divided leaves and ciliate-
laciniate perianth mouth (characters of sect. Cap-
illares), Spruce adds "leaves transverse, neither
succubous nor incubous" and unistratose peri-
anths.
Telaranea has had a long history of association
with Microlepidozia (Spruce) Joerg. (= Kurzia v.
Mart.), although the two are now generally con-
sidered to be distinct. Miiller (1956) united the
two elements (Telaranea and Microlepidozia), us-
ing Spruce's generic name for the combined ge-
nus, distinguished from Lepidozia by the nearly
transversely inserted leaves, divided up to the
base, with setaceous lobes; unistratose perianth;
seta cross-section with 8 large, outer cells sur-
rounding 4-16 small, inner cells; and 2-, occa-
sionally 3-stratose capsule valves. Oil-bodies, list-
ed as absent by Miiller, are now known to be pre-
sent in both Kurzia and Telaranea species. Schus-
ter and Blomquist (1955) distinguished the genus
Telaranea (sensu Spruce) from Microlepidozia
primarily by the absence of Microlepidozia-iypc
branching in Telaranea, and the presence of a dis-
tinct hyaloderm. Fulford (1963a) also emphasized
Microlepidozia-lype branching as a character dis-
tinguishing Microlepidozia from Telaranea.
Schuster (1969, p. 31) reviewed the distinctions
between Telaranea and Microlepidozia ( = Kur-
zia).
III. Lepidozia sect. Communes and Neolepidozia
Lepidozia sect. Communes G. L. & N. (Gott-
sche, Lindenberg and Nees, 1845, = sect. Lepi-
dozia, since it included the type of the genus, L.
reptans) contained species with leaves having a
higher disc and non-capillary lobes. Six of the 21
included species are now placed in Telaranea,
namely T. capilligera, T. centipes, T. gottscheana,
T. patentissima, T. praenitens, and T. wallichiana.
A seventh species, T. oligophylla, was placed in
sect. Microphyllae by Gottsche, Lindenberg and
Nees.
These and similar, Lepidozia-\'\ke Telaranea
species remained in Lepidozia until Fulford and
Taylor (1959) removed 16 species from the genus
and placed them in a new genus Neolepidozia,
with Jungermannia capilligera as its type. Neo-
lepidozia was distinguished from Lepidozia by
fewer, larger stem cortical cells forming a distinct
hyalodermis, leaves with entire margins, the mar-
gins straight or convex and without auricles at the
base, a much greater uniformity of leaf cell size
than in Lepidozia, and a first branch underleaf
usually undivided and ventral in position. The re-
lationship between Neolepidozia and Telaranea
was not discussed by Fulford and Taylor.
Fulford (1963b, in key, pp. 17-19) further dis-
tinguished Neolepidozia from Lepidozia by leaf
cells tending to be in longitudinal rows and stems
with 12 rows of cortical cells, vs. leaf cells not
necessarily in rows and cortical cells more nu-
merous in Lepidozia. Fulford (1966) added an
oblique, nearly longitudinal line of leaf insertion
and triangular leaf and underleaf lobes as char-
acters of Neolepidozia.
In a review of the Telaranea species in South
America, Fulford (1963a) distinguished the genus
from Lepidozia by a stem with 18 to as few as 6
large cortical cells, leaves transversely inserted,
2-6 uniseriate leaf lobes, and a disc "4, 3, 2, 1
or even Vi (or less) rows of cells high." Included
were T. apiahyna, T. blepharostoma, T. neesii, T.
plumulosa, T. pseudozoopsis, T. sejuncta, and T.
tetradactyla (the last a Neolepidozia in Fulford
and Taylor, 1959), all species "which are closely
related to one another and which show many char-
acters in common with T. sejuncta" (understood
by Fulford as synonymous with T. nematodes).
Fulford's key (1963b, pp. 17-19) separates Telar-
anea from Lepidozia by leaves transversely in-
serted or nearly divided to the base or approxi-
mately one-half their length, uniseriate, "capilla-
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
ceous" leaf lobes, and the margins of the leaves
and underleaves entire.
In summary, Ful ford's concept of Telaranea is
ultimately traceable to Lepidozia sect. Capillares
of the Synopsis Hepaticarum, and subg. Telara-
nea of Miiller (1914). Subsequently, Piippo
(1984) has returned the Lepidozia-\ike species to
the parent genus as Lepidozia sect. Neolepidozia,
consisting of species with almost symmetrical
leaves, leptodermous cells, and a conspicuous hy-
aloderm, while maintaining Telaranea in the more
limited sense of Miiller and Fulford.
IV. Merging of concepts: Telaranea in the
modern sense
Hodgson ( 1 962) treated Neolepidozia as a syn-
onym of Telaranea and transferred 10 Australa-
sian species of the Neolepidozia group to Telar-
anea, without according it subgeneric rank.
Schuster (1963) combined all three elements dis-
cussed above under Telaranea, listing Frullania-
type branching, a stem with a hyaloderm, leaf
cells large and pellucid, leaf lobes narrow (1-2,
or rarely 3-4 cells broad at base), disc 1-3(4)
cells high, capsule-wall 3-stratose (as in Telara-
nea s. str.), and finely areolate spores as charac-
teristics of the combined genus. Schuster recog-
nized 3 subgenera, of which subg. Telaranea is
"exactly equivalent in concept to [the] genus Te-
laranea of Schuster and Blomquist (1955)." Sub-
genus Neolepidozia comprises the other low-disc,
capillary-lobed species of Telaranea in the sense
of Miiller and Fulford, as well as those of Neo-
lepidozia. A third element, subg. Tricholepidozia,
is discussed below.
V. Other new elements: Acrolepidozia,
Tricholepidozia, Chaetozia
Schuster (1963) proposed the genus Acrolepi-
dozia, based on Lepidozia longitudinalis, empha-
sizing a dimorphic mode of growth "quite unlike
any of the New Zealand taxa [of Lepidozia]
known to me." The genus was reduced to a sub-
genus of Telaranea by Schuster (1969, see foot-
note, p. 30), and considered derived from subg.
Neolepidozia. Subgenus Acrolepidozia is de-
scribed and discussed in detail in Schuster (1973,
p. 389), who called attention to the diminuitive
half-leaf and first branch underleaves, and deem-
phasized the mode of growth in this species.
Telaranea subg. Tricholepidozia was proposed
by Schuster (1963) for 4 species with a "Tricho-
colea-\ike fades" and 8-13-lobed leaves, which
had not previously been associated with Telara-
nea. Besides the type, T. mooreana, T. pulcher-
rima, T. radiata, and T. trichocoleoides comprise
the subgenus. Schuster (1969, 1973) added a
weakly differentiated hyaloderm of ca. 24-28
rows of cortical cells, and a 5-stratose capsule
wall as characteristics of this subgenus. Schuster
(2000, p. 240) cites relative subisophylly as the
chief reason for retaining Tricholepidozia as a
subgenus.
Grolle (1966) proposed the new subgenus
Chaetozia, with T. chaetocarpa of New Caledonia
as its type. This species has the distal portion of
the perianth covered with ciliform outgrowths. A
second species, T. trisetosa, was originally in-
cluded in the subgenus by Grolle, but it was later
found not to have this feature (Grolle, 1968) and
was excluded. The subgenus was synonymized
with subg. Telaranea by Schuster (1969).
VI. Telaranea and Arachniopsis
The striking similarity between Telaranea s. str.
and Arachniopsis Spruce (Spruce, 1882) has been
noted since the former was first proposed. Spruce
(1885, p. 366) distinguished Arachniopsis from
Lepidozia chaetophylla, citing exclusively posti-
cal (ventral-intercalary) branching, leaf lobes
quite free from one another (or solitary), and the
lack of underleaves in Arachniopsis. In fact, un-
derleaves are present in all species, but can con-
sist of as few as 2 adjacent cells, each capped by
a slime papilla. In others (A. diacantha) they are
bilobed and caliper-like, resembling those of e.g,
Telaranea herzogii. Likewise, terminal, Frullan-
/a-type branching has since been reported from
many Arachniopsis species. In more recent times,
a 2-stratose capsule wall (already noted by
Spruce, 1885, p. 354), 8+4 seta (Schuster, 1965),
and the proliferation of rhizoids from near the tips
of some leaf lobes (Schuster, 1973, p. 388; illus-
trated by Fulford, 1968, pi. 96, fig. 2h in A. coac-
tilis) have been cited as additional characters dis-
tinguishing Arachniopsis from Telaranea.
Only one species of Telaranea (T. herzogii) has
been transferred formally to Arachniopsis (Hodg-
son, 1964). The supposed lack of terminal branch-
ing in Arachniopsis and the fact that the genus is
rare and poorly represented in herbaria have so
far precluded discussion of combining the two
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
genera, although according to Grolle (1975), the
type of Blepharostoma sejuncta Angstr. (Telara-
nea sejuncta (Angstr.) S. Arnell, a name exten-
sively used in the literature as a synonym of T.
nematodes) is Arachniopsis diacantha (Mont.)
Howe.
VII. Evolutionary speculation
Comments regarding evolutionary development
in Telaranea and related genera are scattered in
the literature and relatively few. Telaranea sens,
str. has been widely regarded as "reduced" from
more structurally complex members of the family,
with Arachniopsis as a "still further departure
along the same lines from the Lepidozia type"
(Howe, 1902, p. 284). Fulford (1963a) likewise
referred to a "drastic reduction which has oc-
curred in the T. sejuncta evolutionary line," evi-
denced by a decrease in the number of rows of
cortical cells in the stem, reduction in leaf size
and complexity (both in number of lobes and in
the height and width of the disc), reduction in the
size of underleaves, weaker development of thick-
ening bands on the inner wall of the capsule, and
a seta with only 8-10 large outer cells.
Fulford (1963a, p. 80) characterized the genus
Telaranea as "probably the most clearly defined
reduction series among the leafy Hepaticae," a
"retrogressive evolutionary series of considerable
scope." The South American T. plumulosa was
identified as the "most primitive condition" by
virtue of its radial symmetry, with similar leaves
and underleaves, and T. sejuncta as "the most re-
duced and most simple species of the series."
Schuster (1965, p. 46) considered Arachniopsis as
derived by loss of terminal branching from Telar-
anea-\ike ancestors.
In some cases, an evolutionary progression is
implied, as, for example, in the diagrams of axial
anatomy in Schuster (1984, p. 813, fig. 15 leg-
end). The leaf of subg. Tricholepidozia (T. pul-
cherrima, fig. 7) is shown arising from a quadrifid
leaf of Telaranea (fig. 6), so that "by an accen-
tuation of this process an 8- or even 1 2-lobed leaf
may ensue." For further discussion see section on
phylogenetic relationships (p. 232).
Familial placement is no longer in dispute, al-
though some authors (Evans, 1939; Fulford, 1968)
formerly placed Arachniopsis in the Cephalozia-
ceae. Verdoorn (1932) listed Arachniopsis as a ge-
nus of Trigonanthaceae, together with Lepidozia,
Telaranea, Zoopsis, and other genera of Lepido-
ziaceae in the modern sense. Schuster (1965) re-
garded the presence of a "cephalozioid" (8+4)
seta in Arachniopsis as an instance of "secondary
and independent reduction."
Telaranea Spruce ex Schiffn.
Telaranea Spruce ex Schiffn. in Engler & Prantl, Die
Natiirl. Pflanzenfam. 1(3,1): 103. 1893, nom. cons.
Telaranea Spruce, Trans. & Proc. Bot. Sex:. Edin-
burgh 15: 358, 360, 365. 1885, nom. inval. in syn.
Lepidozia subg. Telaranea (Spruce ex Schiffn.) K.
Mull, in Rabenh.. Krypt.-Fl. 6(2): 276. 1914.
(Type: Lepidozia chaetophylla Spruce).
Arachniopsis Spruce, On Cephalozia 84. 1882, nom.
rejic. Lectotype (fide Schuster, 1965): Arachniopsis
coactilis Spruce.
Neolepidozia Fulf. & J. Tayl., Brittonia 1 1: 81. 1959.
Type: Jungermannia capilligera Schwaegr.
Acrolepidozia Schust., J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 26: 254.
1963. Type: Lepidozia longitudinalis Herz.
Plants soft-textured and often lax, to ± stiff and
wiry, to thread-like and minutely prickly, mostly
prostrate or creeping, occasionally ascending to
suberect, pale, whitish or yellowish to pure green,
rarely brownish yellow to rust brown, often nitid,
at times glaucous and water repellent. Branching
l(2)-pinnate, usually rather regularly so, the
branches predominantly of Frullania type, rarely
to frequently becoming flagelliform, rarely absent;
Microlepidozia-lype and Acromastigum-type
branches in some species; ventral-intercalary
branches present, leafy or stoloniform, or absent;
lateral-intercalary branches rarely present. Stems
with 9-18 rows of cortical cells (as few as 4 in
some species of sect. Tenuifoliae), mostly thin-
walled (the exposed wall rarely thickened), form-
ing a conspicuous hyaloderm (up to 30 rows of
weakly differentiated cells in sect. Tricholepido-
zia); medullary cells numerous (as few as 1 in
some species of sect. Tenuifoliae). Rhizoids from
basal and/or distal cells of underleaf. Leaves in-
cubously inserted and oriented, varying to trans-
versely inserted or almost longitudinal in some
species, rarely weakly succubous, highly variable
in form, ± symmetrically lobed, 4-lobed (or 4-6-
lobed) in most species, 2-3, as few as 1, or as
many as 1 2-lobed (sect. Tricholepidozia), the
leaves shallowly to deeply divided; branch leaves
similar to those of main axis, typically with 1 lobe
fewer than stem leaves, in some species the
branches differentiated, the branch leaves (and
underleaves) differing from those of the stem in
insertion and orientation, and form. Lobes ranging
from acute, caudate, acuminate to ciliiform, typi-
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
cally uniseriate for much of their length, to unis-
eriate almost or quite to the base. Disc (when pre-
sent) variable, from 2 cells high (consisting of a
single tier of cells along the insertion, plus the
basal cells of the lobes) to as many as 6(14) cells
high, in some species the "disc" consisting of the
connate basal cells of the lobes; margins ±
straight to slightly curved, normally entire (very
rarely denticulate by projecting septae). Cells of
disc typically in regular rows and tiers, the num-
ber of cell rows equal to twice the number of
lobes, often large, usually leptodermous, occa-
sionally firm- to evenly thick-walled, often rather
turgid, in a few species collapsing on drying; cu-
ticle mostly smooth, in some species variously pa-
pillose, finely scabrous (with minute, sharp prick-
les), or with a uniform glaucous coating. Oil-bod-
ies hyaline or grayish, the surface variable, ± ho-
mogeneous in some species, coarsely granular in
other species, some species coarsely papillose,
(4)5-9(12) per cell. Underleaves small and incon-
spicuous (rarely rudimentary) to large and similar
to leaves in form but with fewer, and often shorter
lobes; margins entire. Asexual reproduction rare,
by tubers or caducous and fragmenting leaf lobes
in a few species.
Dioecious, less commonly autoecious. Androe-
cia either terminal on short to moderately long
Frullania-type branches or, more often, on short,
spicate ventral-intercalary branches from leading
shoots; bracts typically monandrous, the anther-
idial stalk 1- or 2-seriate; bracteolar antheridia
lacking. Gynoecia on short ventral-intercalary
branches lacking normal vegetative leaves. Bracts
and bracteoles similar, crenulate to dentate, lobu-
late to shallowly to deeply lobed. Perianth large
for plant size, typically assurgent, ovoid to fusi-
form to cylindrical, terete below, usually bluntly
trigonous to shallowly to deeply plicate above
(rarely eplicate), gradually or abruptly narrowed
to the mouth; perianth surface smooth (very rarely
with prorate cells or ciliate); mouth variable, den-
ticulate to shallowly lobulate to lobulate-ciliate to
subfimbriate; perianth 2-4(5 )-stratose in basal
portion, the median portion (l)2(3)-stratose.
Seta with outer layer of 8 cells or exceptionally
as few as 4, the inner cells 15-24(34) to 12 or
fewer, rarely as few as 6 or 4. Capsule short- or
exceptionally long-elliptic, the wall typically 3-
stratose, less often 2-, 4-, or 5-stratose; outer layer
of cells in tiers, rectangular, with two-phase de-
velopment, the longitudinal walls with nodule-like
thickenings alternating with primary walls devoid
of thickenings; innermost cells usually with semi-
annular bands, at times forked and anastomosing
and delimiting local fenestrae, the bands com-
plete, less often incomplete, or bands weakly de-
veloped or lacking, the radial walls with nodular
thickenings and short spinelike extensions onto
the exposed tangential wall.
Spores (SEM) reticulate-areolate, with enclosed
polygonal areolae bounded by a network of low
ridges, or papillose-vermiculate, with short dis-
continuous ridges formed by coalesced papillae,
or the surface irregularly roughened. Elaters little
tapered, typically bispiral to tips.
The Genus Telaranea in Australasia
Key to Australasian Taxa of Telaranea1
1. Leaves and underleaves with 2-6 lobes; stem with a distinct hyaloderm formed of 6-18 cell rows;
capsule wall normally 2-4-stratose 2
2. Leaves (on main shoots) with 4 or more lobes (or if 3-lobed, then with disc present); leaf disc
present and variously developed, 2-6 (to 9) cells high, or in deeply divided leaves, with at least
one tier of disc cells along the insertion, plus the basal cells of the lobes; leaf lobes 2-4(8)
cells wide at base; half-leaf associated with terminal branches with 2 or more lobes (undivided
in T. fragilifolia and T. martinii) 3
3. Lobes caudate, with a broad triangular base abruptly contracted to a uniseriate row, the
cells of the uniseriate row distinctly elongated (ca. 4-5:1) and capillary; lobe cells thick-
walled in comparison to the cells of the disc, the septa thickened in the corners and swollen
. 4
1 An earlier version of this key was sent to R. M. Schuster ca. 1995 as part of a projected "Flora of New Zealand."
That key was appropriated, with minor modifications, by Schuster (2000, p. 212-226). For example, T. obscura Engel
& Mem, a manuscript name, appears in the key.
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
4. Leaf disc 7-9 cells high; plants glaucous and water repellent; first branch underleaf
undivided, ciliiform, at times inserted on main axis. Tasmania, Australia (NSW) ....
T. grossiseta (p. 39)
4. Leaf disc 4-6 cells high (median sinus); plants not glaucous or water-repellent; first
branch underleaf of terminal branches mostly bifid (occasionally 3-fid or undivided),
uniformly inserted on base of branch. New Zealand (primarily North Island)
T. gibbsiana (p. 37)
3. Lobes acute, gradually attenuate to acuminate, the lobe cells shorter (to 3:1, except T.
elegans); lobe cell walls ± equal in thickness to those of disc cells, the septa often thickened
in the corners but not swollen (except T. praenitens) 5
5. Plants glaucous and water repellent; lobe tips (and sometimes disc) fragmenting . . 6
6. Disc cells thin- to firm-walled, larger, to 54 jxm wide; disc and lobe margins not
denticulate; plants whitish, glaucous, larger (to 1 cm wide with branches) .... 7
7. Underleaf disc 3-4 cells high; leaf disc margins entire (cells not bulging).
New Zealand (primarily South Island) T. tuberifera (p. 67)
7. Underleaf disc 1-2(3) cells high; leaf disc margins crenulate by bulging cells
8
8. Lobes submoniliform throughout, the lobe cells short, barrel-shaped;
leaves 4-lobed (or at times 5-6[7]-lobed), not commonly fragmenting
(lobes sometimes missing but disc usually intact). Tasmania, Australia
(Victoria, NSW) T. centipes (p. 64)
8. Lobes straight-sided in distal portion; leaves (3)4-lobed, fragmenting, of-
ten only portions of disc present. New Zealand (North Island)
T. perfragilis (p. 72)
6. Disc cells uniformly thick-walled, smaller, to 45 u>m wide; disc and lobe margins
finely denticulate by projecting upper ends of cells; plants green to olive, ± nitid,
often not glaucous (except in youngest parts of plant), small (to 6 mm wide with
branches). New Zealand (North Island); Australia (NSW, Queensland)
T. elegans (p. 61)
5. Plants not glaucous; lobe tips persistent 9
9. Disc 14-16 cells wide at the insertion (or if ca. 8, then the disc more than 6 cells
high), the leaves often ± horizontally inserted and oriented; leaf lobes (4)5-6(8)
cells wide at base; cells of disc and lobes ± undifferentiated 10
10. Disc narrowing to 8(9) cells wide at the insertion; stem cortical cells in 12-
1 4 rows 11
1 1. Median leaf cells 16-26 fim wide, evenly thick- walled and firm; branch
leaves subfalcate, appearing as if brushed toward tip of branch; leaves on
main axis incubously inserted and obliquely oriented. New Zealand (West-
land Prov. only) T. pennata (p. 18)
1 1 . Median leaf cells 24-38 u,m wide, thin-walled, lacking trigones; branch
leaves not subfalcate, not brushed toward branch tip; leaves on main axis
distinctly incubous and almost longitudinally inserted and oriented. Tas-
mania, Australia (Victoria) T. consobrina (p. 29)
10. Disc (1 1)14-16(18) cells wide at insertion; stem cortical cells in ca. 24 rows
12
12. Flagelliform terminal branches with at most a few normal leaves at base;
leaf disc 8-14 cells high (median sinus), often longer than'broad; rhizoids
originating from basal cells of underleaf disc; leaf lobes often unequal in
size: the dorsal smallest, the two ventral lobes larger. Forest species, on
soil. Western Australia T. clatritexta (p. 11)
12. Flagelliform terminal branches leafy for much of their length; leaf disc
6-8 cells high, broader than high; rhizoids originating from underleaves
at bases of lobes and distal cells of disc; leaves ± symmetrically lobed.
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA .1
Hygric, often in bogs. Auckland Is., New Zealand (South Island, unknown
N of Westland Prov.) T. meridiana (p. 13)
9. Disc typically 8 cells wide at the insertion (6 cells wide in 3-lobed leaves), the
leaves transversely to incubously inserted (if horizontally oriented, then leaves
glaucous, cf. couplet 5); leaf lobes 4 cells wide at base or fewer; cells of disc and
lobes variously differentiated (in size, shape, wall thickening, and cuticle) . . 13
13. Stem leaves all or predominately 3-lobed (or if 4-lobed then plants distinctly
glasslike when dry, and appearing etiolated, the leaves shrunken) 14
14. Microlepidozia-type branches present; underleaves asymmetrically 3—4-
lobed, with one or more lobes abbreviated 15
15. Leaves with lobes persistent, the leaves of main stems 3(4)-lobed, the
disc 2-3 cells high; branch leaves mostly 3-lobed; cuticle smooth or
finely striate-papillose. Lateral-intercalary branches occasional. New
Zealand T. trilobata (p. 89)
15. Leaves with lobes freely fragmenting, the leaves on main stems all
3-lobed, the disc 1-1.5 cells high; branch leaves asymmetrically bifid
(dorsal lobe shorter); cuticle striolate. New Zealand (North Island,
Little Barrier Is.), Tasmania T. fragilifolia (p. 90)
14. Microlepidozia-type branches absent; underleaves symmetrically lobed (or
if asymmetric, 2-lobed, the longer lobe uniseriate, resembling the lobes
of the leaves 16
16. Leaf disc 1.5 cells high, with a single tier of cells along the insertion,
plus the partially connate basal cells of the lobes; cuticle of leaf lobes
minutely scabrous; first branch underleaf undivided. New Zealand
(North Island) T. granulata (p. 103)
16. Leaf disc 2-4(5) cells high; cuticle of leaf lobes finely striate papillose
(T. remotifolia) or smooth; first branch underleaf bilobed, often asym-
metrically 17
17. Leaves 3-4-lobed, shrunken and glass-like when dry, the lobes
often sharply decurved and clawlike; branch half-leaf bilobed;
stems fleshy, with cortical cells in 10-13 rows, the medullary
cells in 17-25 rows; dioecious. New Zealand (sporadic on South
and North Islands) T. remotifolia (p. 73)
17. Leaves on main shoot consistently 3-lobed, the lobes ± straight,
not clawlike; branch half-leaf undivided; stems slender, with 9
cortical cells, the medullary cells in 9-10 rows; monoecious. New
Zealand T. martinii (p. 98)
13. Stem leaves 4-6-lobed, never 3-lobed on main shoots; plants not glasslike,
not etiolated in aspect, the leaves not appearing shrunken. Lobes not claw-
like, about equal in size 18
18. Leaf disc 1.5-3(4) cells high 19
19. Cuticle of leaf lobes smooth 20
20. Basal tier of disc cells small, short-rectangular to quadrate; Mi-
crolepidozia-type branches present; underleaves asymmetrically
lobed, with 1 or more lobes abbreviated. New Zealand, Tasmania
T. pallescens (p. 87)
20. Basal tier of disc cells narrowly elongate; Microlepidozia-type
branches not produced; underleaves symmetrically lobed ... 21
21. Disc of stem leaves (incl. basal tier of lobe cells) 2 (rarely
3) cells high; cells of uniseriate row of leaf lobes straight-
sided and without or with weakly protruding septa, the cells
thicker walled than those of disc; leaves (except van com-
planata) of both stems and branches widely spreading to
squarrose, typically transversely inserted and oriented
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
(branch leaves at times weakly ihcubous); stem medullary
cells thick-walled, in 40-67 rows; branches (except var. com-
planata) terete; sporophytes common. New Zealand (com-
mon throughout) T. lindenbergii (p. 80)
21. Disc of stem leaves 3(4) cells high (rarely 2); cells of unis-
eriate row of leaf lobes typically constricted at the septa, the
cells not noticeably thicker walled than those of disc; leaves
of both stems and branches obliquely spreading, incubously
inserted and oriented; stem medullary cells thin-walled, in
18-36 rows; branches complanate; sporophytes unknown.
New Zealand (primarily South Island)
T. tetradactyla (p. 91 )
19. Cuticle of leaf lobes scabrous, roughened by minute, ± evenly spaced,
sharp prickles. Australia (NSW, Queensland)
T. quadriseta (p. 95)
18. Leaf disc 4 or more cells high from medium sinus base to leaf base . . 22
22. Leaves densely areolate, the cells small (18-40 u.m wide in median
disc), never turgid and pillow-like, typically firm-walled, trigones of-
ten present, small to medium 23
23. Cells of uniseriate row of leaf lobes with septa thickened and
projecting; disc margins (especially the dorsal) minutely serrulate
by projecting distal ends of cells. Cuticle of lobe cells finely to
distinctly striate-papillose. New Zealand (widespread)
T. praenitens (p. 32)
23. Cells of uniseriate row of leaf lobes with septa thickened but not
distinctly swollen and projecting; disc margins entire 24
24. Leaves transversely inserted, palmately divided to 0.6; cells
of uniseriate row of lobes elongate (to 2.3: 1 ). Tasmania . . .
T. palmata (p. 31)
24. Leaves incubously (to almost longitudinally) inserted and ori-
ented, not palmately lobed; cells of uniseriate row of lobes
isodiametric to short rectangular (to 1.3:1) 25
25. Branch leaves asymmetrically lobed, subfalcate and
swept toward the tip of branch, the dorsal lobe smallest
26
26. Leaf lobes 4(5) cells wide at base, often with up to
3 additional 4-celled tiers, the lobe tips not cadu-
cous; disc 15-16 cells wide in distal portion, the disc
cells 16-24 u,m wide. Australia (New South Wales)
T. quadristipula (p. 20)
26. Leaf lobes biseriate at the base, at most with an ad-
ditional biseriate tier, the lobe tips often caducous;
disc 8 cells wide throughout, the disc cells 26-32
(Jim wide. Australia (Queensland)
[T. disparata p. 147]
25. Branch leaves not or only weakly asymmetrically lobed,
not subfalcate ; 27
27. Cuticle of leaf disc distinctly papillose, the papillae
hemispherical near lobe bases and distinctly elon-
gated and striolate below; branch leaves strongly in-
cubous to almost laterally inserted, the median dor-
sal cortical cells ± exposed. Australia (Queensland)
[T. verruculosa p. 197]
27. Cuticle of leaf disc smooth (except T. patentissima
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
van zebrina); branch leaves moderately to distinctly
incubous, but the insertion reaching the branch mid-
line 28
28. Disc cells small, the largest to 25 |xm wide, the
areolation dense, the cells somewhat irregularly
arranged; branches complanate, wider than the
main shoot, the branch leaves typically closely
and regularly shingled. Tasmania, Australia
(Victoria, Queensland), Campbell and Auckland
Is. (rare) T. tridactylis (p. 24)
28. Disc cells larger, the largest to 40 jxm wide, the
areolation more ordered and regular (cells in ±
regular rows and tiers); branches not complanate,
the branch leaves not tightly shingled 29
29. Lobe cells thin- to moderately thick-walled,
with septa thickened in the corners; disc
cells with small but distinct trigones; lobes
about equal to or shorter than the disc, the
uniseriate row 2-4(5) cells long (typically
less than half the length of lobe). Cuticle of
leaf lobes often striate-papillose. New Zea-
land, Tasmania, Australia (NSW, rare) ....
T. patentissima (p. 46)
29. Lobe cells distinctly and evenly thick-
walled; disc cells with walls evenly thick-
ened, lacking trigones; lobes longer than the
disc, the uniseriate row 4-5(6) cells long
(more than half the length of lobe). Cuticle
of leaf lobes smooth. Tasmania
T. capilligera (p. 17)
22. Leaves laxly areolate, the cells larger (40 (Jim or more wide in median
disc), often appearing turgid and distinctly pillow-like (even under
low magnification), typically ± thin-walled and with trigones lacking
30
30. Leaves (disc) ± symmetrical; leaf lobes acute to acuminate, with
1-2 tiers of paired cells at base; disc cells isodiametric .... 31
31. Cells in median sector of disc thin- walled, to (45)50-70 |xm
wide; uniseriate portion of leaf lobe 5-6 cells long; plants
varying from medium to robust (to 1 .5 cm wide), highly nit-
id; disc weakly to distinctly cuneate and (9)14-21 cells broad
distally (approaching 8 cells wide throughout in van ro-
seand). New Zealand (common) T. tetrapila (p. 52)
3 1 . Cells in median sector of disc evenly thick- walled and firm,
rather dense, to 38 jxm wide; uniseriate portion of leaf lobe
short, 2—3 cells long; plants small and stenotypic in stature,
ca. 0.6 cm wide (including branches), rather dull; disc sub-
quadrate, 8(9) cells wide throughout. Auckland Is., New Zea-
land (South Island and extreme southern sector of North Is-
land) T. hodgsoniae (p. 45)
30. Leaves (disc) asymmetrical; leaf lobes long attenuate, often fal-
cate and hooked at the tips, with 3-5 tiers of paired cells at base;
disc cells ± elongate. New Zealand T. paludicola (p. 60)
10 FIELDIANA: BOTANY
2. Leaves with 2-3 lobes, deeply divided; leaf "disc" formed of the partly connate basal lobe
cells and lacking a tier of disc cells along the insertion; leaf lobes from a 1 -seriate or biseriate
base; half-leaf undivided 32
32. Stems appearing fleshy, the cortex in 9-10 cell rows and the medulla in 18-24 rows; leaf
lobe bases biseriate, the paired cells elongate, connate for more than 0.5 their length, the
cells of the uniseriate row barrel-shaped, constricted at septa; underleaves 3-4 lobed. Alpine
tussock grassland plant. New Zealand T. nivicola (p. 102)
32. Stems slender and wiry, the cortex in 6-9 cell rows and the medulla in 6-12(18) rows;
leaf lobes uniseriate or biseriate at base, the basal cells connate for 0.1-0.4 their length,
the cells of the uniseriate row with septa thickened at the corners, feebly swollen; under-
leaves bilobed. Lowland plants 33
33. Underleaves typically asymmetrically bilobed, the longer lobe resembling a leaf lobe,
with a uniseriate row 4(5) cells long, the other abbreviated, with a pair of short basal
cells, a ± elongated cylindrical cell, capped by a slime papilla; Microlepidozia-type
and lateral-intercalary branches present. New Zealand .... T. quinquespina (p. 109)
33. Underleaves symmetrically bilobed, small and caliper-like; Microlepidozia-lype and
lateral-intercalary branches absent 34
34. Lobes not tapering, flexuous, 6-9 cells long; first branch underleaf equally and
symmetrically bilobed; leaves consistently bilobed, the lobes unequal in length;
lobe cells about equal in length, the terminal cell small and button-like; cortical
cells moderately and evenly thick walled. New Zealand, Tasmania
T. inaequalis (p. 1 1 7)
34. Lobes tapering, stiff, (4)5-6 cells long; first branch underleaf asymmetrically bi-
lobed, one lobed long and divergent, the other short and appressed, resembling an
underleaf lobe; leaves 2-3-lobed, when bilobed the lobes ± equal in length; lobe
cells gradually shorter toward tip, the terminal cell not small and button-like; cor-
tical cells thin walled 35
35. Leaf lobes uniseriate to base (only sporadically with 1 or more lobes biseriate
at base), the basal cell 95-120 jxm long. New Zealand, Tasmania, Australia
(Victoria) T. herzogii (p. 1 1 2)
35. Leaf lobes nearly always biseriate at base, the paired cells of the basal tier
54-74 |xm long. Tasmania T. tasmanica (p. 106)
1. Leaves with 8-12(13) lobes; stem with a weakly differentiated hyaloderm of ca. 24-28 cell rows;
capsule wall 5-stratose. New Zealand (Stewart Is., Southland and Westland Prov. of South Is.),
Tasmania, Australia (rare in Victoria) T. pulcherrima (p. 76)
Taxonomic Treatments
Telaranea subg. Acrolepidozia (Schust.) Schust.
Acrolepidozia Schust., J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 26: 254.
1963. Telaranea subg. Acrolepidozia (Schust.)
Schust., J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 36: 389. 1973 (1972).
Telaranea subg. Acrolepidozia (Schust.) Schust.,
Hep. Anthoc. N. Amer. 2: 30. 1969, nom. inval.
basionym non cit. Type: Lepidozia longitudinalis
Herz.
Telaranea sect. Latifoliae Engel & Merr, Phytologia
79: 251. 1996 (1995). Type: Lepidozia meridiana
Hodgs.
Note that "sect. Meridianae" (Schuster, 2000,
p. 212), was a provisional name for the section
published by Engel and Merrill (1996) as Sect.
Latifoliae.
For a discussion of subgenera and sections and
their distinguishing characteristics, see the phy-
logenetic section which follows (p. 232).
Telaranea clatritexta (Steph.) Engel & Merr.
Lepidozia clatritexta Steph., Spec. Hep. 3: 583. 1909.
Neolepidozia clatritexta (Lindenb.) Fulf. & J. Tayl.,
Brittonia 11: 85. 1959. Telaranea clatritexta
(Steph.) Engel & Merr., Novon 9: 339. 1999. Type:
Australia, Western Australia, Swan River, Drum-
mond, ex Herb. Kew (G!).
Lepidozia whiteleggeana Steph., Spec. Hep. 3: 584.
1909, syn. nov. Type: Australia, Cook River, Bot-
any Bay, Whitelegge. comm. F. v. Miiller No. 34
(G!).
Lepidozia complanata Herz., Memoranda Soc. Fauna
Fl. Fenn. 27(1950-1951): 92. / 39. 1952, syn. fide
Engel & Merrill, 1999. Telaranea complanata
(Herz.) Engel & Merr., Phytologia 79: 251. June,
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
11
1996 (1995). Type: Australia, Western Australia,
without specific loc., Goebel (M — non vidi); iso-
type: (JE!).
Plants soft and flexuous, complanate and re-
sembling T. centipes, loosely creeping, in rather
dense mats, pale green, highly nitid when dry,
with age becoming dull and opaque brown; plants
medium, to 1.0 cm wide, including branches.
Branching rather regularly and laxly 1 -pinnate,
often with numerous long, geotropic flagelliform
branches (to 2 cm long), which have few or no
normal leaves at the branch base, the branches
nearly exclusively of the Frullania-type; branch
half-leaf shallowly 2(3)-fid, obliquely inserted and
in axil of main axis and branch, narrowly rect-
angular to elliptic; first branch underleaf undivid-
ed and subulate (or less often to 3-lobed), longi-
tudinally inserted on ventral-lateral side of main
axis at or somewhat below branch base. Acro-
mastigum-type branches sporadic, stoloniform,
the branch half-underleaf shallowly bifid. Ventral-
intercalary branches sporadic, leafy. Stems with
cortical cells rather weakly differentiated, thin
walled, in 15-26 rows; cortical cells in section
moderately larger than the numerous (to ca. 95)
medullary cells, the medullary cells moderately
thin-walled, the walls finely pitted. Leaves on
main shoot rigid, distant to loosely imbricate,
when dry with margins revolute (the leaves ap-
pearing channelled), when moist the leaves wide-
ly spreading, the disc plane or nearly so but the
lobes somewhat ventrally decurved, the leaves
strongly longitudinally inserted and oriented in
well-developed shoot sectors and nearly in same
plane as dorsal surface of stem; leaves 455-645
u,m wide X 610-750 u,m long, rather asymmet-
rically 4(6) lobed to (0.25)03-0.45, the lobes
tending to subdivide, straight to feebly conver-
gent, often distinctly shorter than the disc. Lobes
narrowly attenuate, sporadically weakly acumi-
nate, the dorsal lobe at times smallest and the two
ventral lobes larger, the largest lobes 5-6(7) (rare-
ly 4) cells wide at extreme base, tapering to a
short uniseriate row of 2-3(4) cells; lobe cells ±
isodiametric to somewhat elongate, thin- to ±
thick-walled, the cell walls of uniseriate row not
much thickened in the corners, the basal cell of
the uniseriate portion 20-36 u,m wide X 24-38
u,m long (0.9-1 .5: 1 ), the next cell slightly narrow-
er and shorter, 1 8-30 u,m wide X 1 8-3 1 u,m long
(0.8-1.6:1), the terminal cell shorter than the pen-
ultimate cell, short conical and rounded at the tip;
cuticle smooth. Disc variable: ± symmetrically
broad- to narrow-rectangular, (6)8-14 cells high
(from median sinus base to leaf base), wider than
high to higher than broad, 14-22 cells wide in
distal portion narrowing to (10)14-16(18) cells
wide in basal portion; dorsal margin gently curved
and subcordate at the base, the ventral ± straight,
entire or rarely with a small accessory lobe or
tooth, often strongly decurrent. Cells of disc thin-
to slightly and evenly thick-walled or the free wall
at margins ± thickened, trigones lacking to mi-
nute, the median cells elongate, 28-39(43) jxm
wide X 53-65 u,m long, the cells in ± regular
longitudinal rows, not noticeably tiered; basal row
of disc cells somewhat larger; cuticle smooth. Un-
derleaves variable in size, ca. 0.8-2X the stem in
width, strongly spreading, distant, plane or slight-
ly convex, 4(6) lobed to 0.3-0.45, the lobes
straight to curved at the tips, weakly divergent,
highly variable, the lobes consisting of a base of
2(3) cells, sporadically with a biseriate tier above
the base, and a uniseriate row of 2-3(4) not or
somewhat elongate cells, or the lobes narrowly
acute, 4-5 cells wide at base and resembling the
leaf lobes, terminating in a slime papilla; disc
symmetrically subrectangular (wider than high),
variable in height and width, 3-6(7) cells high
(median sinus), 12-15(19) cells wide at widest
point; margins entire. Rhizoid initial cells small,
subquadrate, forming a bistratose pad or band at
the base of the disc. Asexual reproduction by cla-
vate tubers at the tips of stonoliferous branches.
Dioecious. Androecia not seen. Gynoecia
strongly dorsally assurgent, slightly swollen and
sparsely rhizoidous at base; bracts of innermost
series erect to appressed to the perianth, ovoid to
elliptic to subrectangular, ± regularly but un-
equally 4(6)-lobed to 0.3-0.4, the lobes narrowly
attenuate, 4-6 cells wide at base, ending in a sin-
gle cell or a short uniseriate row of 2-4 cells, the
terminal cell with a rounded tip or surmounted by
a slime papilla, the lobe margins sporadically with
a 1 -several-celled tooth; lamina composed of lax,
± regularly elongate-rectangular cells, the mar-
ginal cells similar, the margin with several sessile
slime papillae, otherwise entire; bracteole of in-
nermost series smaller but similar in form to
bracts. Perianth ca. 0.75 emergent, stout cylindric,
terete in basal sector, the distal sector trigonous,
with 3 distinct plicae, narrowing toward the con-
tracted mouth; mouth shallowly ca. 10-12 lobu-
late, the cells thin-walled but firm, the lobules
ending in a single elongate cell or in a uniseriate
row of 2 cells, then with the transverse septa
thickened in the corners and weakly swollen and
12
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
projecting, the terminal cell broadly rounded, not
ending in a slime papilla; perianth 4-5-stratose in
basal portion, the median and upper portions 1-
stratose.
Sporophyte not seen.
DIFFERENTIATION AND VARIATION — The original
description and figure of T. complanata (Herzog,
1952) gives only a hint of the extreme variability
of this species. The impression given is of a plant
"aus der Verwandschaft von L. centipes," as not-
ed by Herzog (ibid., p. 93): subsymmetrical, elon-
gate rectangular leaves, divided to the middle,
slender leaf lobes that are 3-4 cells wide at the
base, small underleaves with a low disc (2 cells
high) and short uniseriate lobes. All of the above
features vary considerably. Our study of a number
of specimens from several localities in Western
Australia has resulted in a considerable broaden-
ing of our concept of the species. In particular, the
leaves are often distinctly broader than long, shal-
lowly divided, with the lobes 5-6(7) cells wide at
the base. The underleaves are often twice the
width of the stem, up to 6 cells high (at median
sinus), with lobes 4-5 cells wide at the base, and
resembling those of the leaves.
Despite a superficial resemblance to T. centi-
pes, on closer examination the leaves are striking-
ly like those of T. meridiana in form, areolation,
and mode of insertion. In particular, the leaves are
typically 14-16 cells wide at the insertion (Fig. 1:
2, 3), with broad lobes, leptodermous cells, and a
weakly differentiated hyaloderm (Fig. 1 : 11). Un-
like T. meridiana, however, most plants show at
least a tendency toward the curious leaf symmetry
seen in T. pennata, with the dorsal lobe smallest
and the ventral lobes largest and ± paired. The
similarities between the species of subg. Acrolep-
idozia, with their highly fragmented distribution,
argues a considerable antiquity for these very un-
Telaranea-\ike species.
A highly unusual feature of this species, apart
from its variability, is the production of abruptly
long-flagelliform, strongly positively geotropic,
terminal branches, which resemble the ventral-in-
tercalary stoloniform branches of many Bazzania
species (Fig. 1:1).
This remarkable species has a disjunct distri-
bution in Western Australia and in New South
Wales, where it is represented by the type of L.
whiteleggeana. The latter is a luxuriant plant with
stems (as noted by Stephani) to 5 cm long. The
leaves are 12-14 cells wide along the insertion,
the lobes are 4-5 cells wide at the base, and the
disc is up to 11 cells high. Regrettably, the iden-
tity of L. whiteleggeana was not known to us at
the time the combination based on L. clatritexta
was made (Engel and Merrill, 1999). The type of
Lepidozia clatritexta consists of only three stems,
and it is a weakly developed expression of the
species. The leaves are described as 8 cells wide,
but in fact the disc is 10 cells wide at the insertion
and 14-17 cells wide in the distal portion. The
leaf lobes are 4(5) cells wide at the base. Never-
theless, the distinctive features of this taxon are
expressed, namely, the abruptly flagelliform ter-
minal branches, the longitudinally inserted leaves,
and underleaves with rhizoids originating from
the basal cells of the disc.
DISTRIBUTION AND ECOLOGY — Disjunct in New
South Wales and in Western Australia. In the
west, the species is found from near sea level to
650 m, in forests of Eucalyptus calophylla, Aca-
cia alata, Jacksonia, or of kauri. The species oc-
curs over soil (typically loamy) in humid situa-
tions, e.g., shaded banks, stream banks, protected
sites near cascades or in boulder fields.
SELECTED SPECIMENS SEEN — AUSTRALIA. WEST-
ERN AUSTRALIA: Churchman Brook, off Soldier's
Road, Roleystone, just below Churchman Brook Res-
ervoir, SE of Perth, 90 m, Engel 13319 (F); Darling
Range, Little Dandalup Creek, near intersection of Tor-
rens Road with Delpark Road, Engel 13356 (F); The
Cascades, Lefroy Brook, S of Pemberton, Engel 13418
(F); Walpole-Nornalup Natl. Park, near intersection of
Hilltop and Gully Roads, Engel 13425 (F); ibid.. Brainy
cutoff near intersection with Tingle Drive East, just be-
yond bridge over Frankland River, Engel 18436 (F); Po-
rongurup Natl. Park, Porongurup Range, Devils Slide,
440-650 m, Engel 13476 (F); Waterfall Beach, Two
Peoples Bay Nature Reserve. 30 km E of Albany, Sto-
neburner & R. Wyatt 3680 as T. centipes (MELU).
Telaranea meridiana (Hodgs.) Hodgs.
a meridiana Hodgs.. Trans. Roy. Soc. New
Zealand 83: 61 1. pi. 2, f. 24. 1956. Telaranea mer-
idiana (Hodgs.) Hodgs., Rec. Domin. Mus. 4: 107.
1962. Type: Auckland Is., "Cape Expedition," No.
2 Camp. 31 Oct. 1944, Turbott x.n. (CHR!).
Plants soft and flexuous, brittle, ascending to
suberect, in dense cushions, pale green, nitid
when dry; shoots medium, to 1.5 cm wide, in-
cluding branches. Branching somewhat regularly
but loosely 1(2) pinnate, often becoming flagelli-
form, the branches typically flexuous and some-
what contorted, of the Frullania-type; branch
half-leaf 2-lobed, distinctly obliquely inserted,
narrowly rectangular, the lobes ± parallel; first
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
13
FIG. 1. Telaranea clatritexta (Steph.) Engel & Merr. 1. Sector of main shoot with Frullania-type branches, one,
at upper-right, becoming long flagelliform. dorsal view. 2, 3. Leaves, cellular detail. 4-6. Leaves (dm = dorsal
margin; fig. 5 with an underleaf at left at same scale). 7. Main shoot with Acromastigum-type stoloniform branch (at
left; note half-underleaf) and Frullania-lype branch (at right). 8-10. Underleaves, cellular detail, showing variation
in size and lobe development; stippled cells are those that each give rise to a rhizoid. 1 1. Stem, cross section. 12-
13. Primary branch leaves (= bl). 14. Basal portion of shoot showing stoniferous branch and a tuber. 15. Portion of
perianth mouth. 16. Gynoecial bracts. (Figs. 1-2, 5. 7, 9, 1 1, 14-16 from Engel 13425, Australia, Western Australia.
Walpole-Nornalup Natl. Park, near intersection of Hilltop and Gully Roads; 3-4, 10, 13 from Engel 13446, same
loc.; 6. 8. 12 from Engel 13418. Australia. Western Australia, The Cascades. Lefroy Brook.)
14
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
branch underleaf undivided, broadly acuminate
(rarely bilobed), inserted on ventral-lateral side of
branch at juncture of branch and main axis, grad-
ing to longitudinally inserted on stem just below
the branch. Ventral-intercalary branches not seen.
Stems with cortical cells rather weakly (on stron-
gest main axis) to distinctly differentiated, thin
walled, in 17-24 rows; cortical cells in section
slightly to distinctly larger than the numerous (ca.
120) medullary cells, the medullary cells moder-
ately thin walled, the walls finely pitted. Leaves
on main shoot rigid, widely spreading, distant to
contiguous (on compact shoots), the disc plane or
nearly so, rarely convex, the lobes ventrally de-
curved and claw-like (not visible in dorsal view),
the insertion incubous (on elongated main shoots
the leaves often strongly longitudinally inserted
and oriented, with the disc broader than high and
nearly in same plane as dorsal surface of stem);
leaves 520-700 jim wide X 545-770 u,m long,
the leaves 4(6) lobed to 0.4-0.6, the lobes straight
to feebly divergent, slightly shorter than the disc.
Lobes weakly acuminate, the largest leaf lobes
(4)5-6(8) cells wide at extreme base, 4-5 cells
wide for 4-5 tiers, biseriate for 1-2 tiers, termi-
nating in a short uniseriate row of 2-3(4) cells;
lobe cells ± isodiametric to short rectangular,
thin-walled, the cell walls of the uniseriate row
not or very weakly thickened in the corners, the
basal cell of the uniseriate portion 1 8-29 jim wide
X 23-36 (Jim long (1-1.5:1), the next cell 14-24
u,m wide X 17-26 jim long (1-1.5:1), the termi-
nal cell normally about equal to the penultimate
cell in length or a little shorter, tapering to the
apex; cuticle smooth, rarely feebly striate papil-
lose. Disc moderately asymmetrically rectangular,
the dorsal margin longer than the ventral, 6-8
cells high (from median sinus base to leaf base),
21-24 cells wide in distal portion narrowing to
(11)14-16 cells wide in basal portion; margins
entire, the dorsal margin straight or weakly sub-
cordate at the base, the ventral straight. Cells of
disc thin-walled, trigones lacking, the median
cells elongate, 30-42 u,m wide X 38-5 1 \im long,
the cells in ± irregular rows; basal row of disc
cells somewhat larger; cuticle smooth. Underleav-
es much smaller than leaves, ca. 1-1.2X stem
width, firmly inserted, strongly spreading, distant,
plane, 4(6) lobed to 0.35-0.65, the lobes straight
to curved at the tips, acuminate, 3-4 cells wide
for 1 -several tiers at base and biseriate for 2-3
tiers, ending in two laterally juxtaposed cells, or
more commonly in a uniseriate row formed of
2(3) short cells, terminating in a slime papillae;
disc symmetrically subrectangular (wider than
high), 5-6 cells high (median sinus), 15-18 cells
wide at widest point, the cells ± regularly ar-
ranged; margins entire, moderately curved. Rhi-
zoid initial cells small, subquadrate, forming a
continuous bistratose pad or band often including
the basal portion of the lobes as well as the apex
of the disc. Asexual reproduction lacking.
Plants dioecious. Androecia either on short
Frullania-lypc branches with a few cycles of re-
duced leaves prior to androecial formation, or on
short, abbreviated, ventral-intercalary branches
from leading shoots; bracts closely imbricate, dor-
sally assurgent, deeply concave, 2-lobed, the
lobes acuminate, terminating in a uniseriate row
of 2 not or hardly elongated cells; lamina cells
irregular in arrangement, the dorsal margin of
lamina feebly dilated and slightly incurved, entire
or crenulate, devoid of slime papillae; bracts mon-
androus; antheridial stalk short, ca. 6 cells high,
biseriate; bracteolar antheridia absent. Gynoecia
not seen.
DIFFERENTIATION AND VARIATION — In its most
characteristic expression (well represented by the
type), T. meridiana is a distinctive plant, very un-
Telaranea like in aspect. Particularly diagnostic
are the flexuous, rather loosely pinnate shoots,
and the broad-based, longitudinally inserted and
oriented leaves (particularly on elongated main
shoots, Fig. 2: 1), which may be up to 16 cells
wide in the basal sector. Also distinctive are the
broad lobes, (4)5-6(8) cells wide at base, which
are ventrally decurved and claw-like, and the uni-
form, dense areolation of the disc and lobes. In
more compact expressions (e.g., Child H3669),
however, the insertion is variable, from distinctly
to rather weakly incubous, and the leaves are rath-
er markedly convex (Fig. 2: 6).
DISTRIBUTION AND ECOLOGY — Known only from
Auckland Is. and South Island, New Zealand (un-
known north of Westland Prov.). The species oc-
curs at lower to median elevations, and is pri-
marily terricolous in damp or boggy sites on the
forest floor. It less commonly is found in rather
open sites, such as in low, mucky niches in
swampy areas with Sphagnum and scattered Lep-
tospermum, etc., at sea level just north of the
Haast River. At Ship Creek (north of the Haast
River) it grows in low, wet areas just above the
water level in a mature kahikatea (Dacrycarpus
dacrydioides) swamp forest. In the Lake Kaniere
area (125 m, Westland) the species is very com-
mon on saturated, rich, peaty soil in and espe-
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
15
FIG. 2. Telaranea meridiana (Hodgs.) Hodgs. 1. Sector of main shoot, dorsal view. 2. Leaves. 3. Leaf, cellular
detail. 4. Leaf lobe. 5. Leaf base (dm = dorsal margin). 6. Shoot sector of vigorous plant, dorsal view. 7. Sector of
main shoot, ventral view. 8. Underleaves. 9. Underleaf, cellular detail, stippled cell walls indicate rhizoid initials. 10.
Stem, cross section. 1 1. Antheridial stalk. (Figs. 1-4, 7-10 from type; 5 from Johnson 175. New Zealand, South Is.,
Southland Prov., Lake Manapouri: 6, from Child H3669, New Zealand. South Is.. Westland Prov., Mahinapua; 1 1
from Child H3101, New Zealand, South Is., Otago Prov., Ml. Cargill.)
16
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
cially at the edges of narrow, shallow, ± stagnant
pools in the shade of a mixed podocarp-broadleaf
forest. Vegetation at this site consists of Dacry-
dium cupressinum, Weinmannia racemosa, Po-
docarpus totara, Metrosideros umbellata and an
open understory dominated by Pseudowintera. It
also occurs in pakihis under rushes, etc., associ-
ated with Sphagnum. The species is associated
with a variety of other hepatics that occur in forest
niches, e.g., Telaranea tetradactyla, Lepidozia
procera, L. spinosissima, L. laevifolia, etc.
SPECIMENS SEEN— NEW ZEALAND. SOUTH IS-
LAND. SOUTHLAND PROV.: Hope Arm, Lake Man-
apouri, ca. 185 m, Johnson 175 (CHR); Fiordland Natl.
Park, Stuart Mts., W shore of Lake Thomson N of
stream draining from Lake Wade, 300 m, Fife 7782 (F).
OTAGO PROV: Blue Mts., S end, E of Garden Gully
Road, ca. 610 m, Child s.n.l 53 (F); W slope of Flagstaff,
NW of Dunedin, 490-520 m, Engel 17624 (F); Mt. Car-
gill, N of Dunedin, ca. 455 m, Child H3101—C. 6 as
Lepidozia laevifolia (F); Lee Stream, ca. 305 m. Child
H2504 as T. gottscheana (F); Lammermoor Range, ca.
610 m, Child H3855 (F); N of McKerrow River, Mar-
tin's Bay, Hatcher 760, 853 (F). WESTLAND PROV.:
Ca. 4 km N of Haast River, sea level, Engel 21770 (F);
Ship Creek, 14.5 km N of Haast River, sea level, Engel,
21726, (F); near Lake Paringa, near west coast, ca. 15
m, Child H1796, 1801 as Lepidozia microphylla (F); Mt.
Aspiring Natl. Park, Cross Creek, 1.1 km N of Haast
Pass, 540 m, Engel 21876 (F); Mahinapua, S of Hoki-
tika, ca. 60 m. Child H3669 as L. microphylla (F); Lake
Kaniere Scenic Reserve, Lake Kaniere Rd, 1 25 m, Engel
24881 (F); 10 km S of Greymouth, ca. 150 m, Child
H4947 (F).
Telaranea subg. Telaranea
Telaranea sect. Neolepidozia (Fulf. & J. Tayl.)
Engel & Mem, comb. nov.
Neolepidozia Fulf. & J. Tayl., Brittonia 11:81. 1959.
Telaranea subg. Neolepidozia (Fulf. & J. Tayl.)
Schust., J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 26: 255. 1963. Lepi-
dozia sect. Neolepidozia (Fulf. & J. Tayl.) Piippo,
Ann. Bot. Fennici 21: 314. 1984. Type: Junger-
mannia capilligera Schwaegr.
Telaranea capilligera (Schwaegr.) Schust.
Jungermannia capilligera Schwaegr, Hist. Muse.
Hep. Prodr. 21. 1814. Lepidozia capilligera
(Schwaegr.) Lindenb. in G. L. & N., Syn. Hep. 204.
1845. Mastigophora capilligera (Schwaegr.) Trev.,
Mem. 1st. Lomb. Sci. Lett. III. 4: 416. 1877. Neo-
lepidozia capilligera (Schwaegr.) Fulf. & J. Tayl.,
Brittonia 11: 84. 1959. Telaranea capilligera
(Schwaegr.) Schust., J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 26: 256.
1963. Lectotype (nov.): Tasmania, Labillardiere,
hb. Montagne, Lindenberg Hep. no. 4639 (W!);
isolectotypes: (G!, STR!).
Plants rather stiff and wiry, in herbarium clear
bronze, shoots small for subgenus, the main
shoots to 775 u.m wide, the plants to 6 mm wide
with branches. Branching ± regularly pinnate,
the branches of the Frullania type, rather short,
at times flagelliform; branch half-leaf bifid, sub-
transversely to obliquely inserted, the lobes
straight to ± divergent; first branch underleaf un-
divided, biseriate in basal portion, with a uni-
seriate row of 2-3 submoniliform cells, inserted
on ventral side of branch near juncture of branch
and main axis. Ventral-intercalary branches pre-
sent, leafy. Stems with cortical cells in 9-12
rows, rather thick-walled and firm in surface
view, in section larger than the medullary cells,
rather thick-walled; medullary cells in 40-42
rows, the cells much smaller, with moderately
thickened walls. Rhizoids sparse, from distal
cells of underleaf disc. Leaves on main axis rig-
id, obliquely spreading, loosely imbricate, the
disc gently incurved, the lobes moderately to dis-
tinctly incurved, the insertion moderately to
strongly incubous; leaves 330-440 u,m wide
(measured between tips of lobes) x 290-390 u,m
long, subsymmetric, 4-lobed to 0.5-0.6, the
lobes moderately spreading, with some leaves on
main shoot with lateral lobes widely and asym-
metrically divergent (at times forming an angle
of up to 1 80° with each other), the lobes longer
than the disc. Lobes slender, 2-4 cells wide at
extreme base followed by 1(2) biseriate tiers, ter-
minating in a uniseriate row of 4-5(6) cells; cells
of the uniseriate portion short, submoniliform
(lobes constricted at the septa), ± isodiametric,
evenly and distinctly thick-walled (even the ter-
minal cell decidedly thick walled), the basal cell
of the uniseriate portion 31-40 u,m wide and
long (at most 1.3:1), the next cell smaller, 25-31
u-m wide and 30-34 u,m long, the terminal cell
a little smaller than the penultimate cell, not sec-
ondarily divided, broadly rounded at the tip. Disc
± symmetrically cuneate, 4(5) cells high (from
median sinus to leaf base), 12-15 cells wide in
distal portion narrowing to 8 cells wide in basal
tier; margins entire, ± straight. Cells of disc
moderately and evenly thick-walled, lacking tri-
gones, indistinctly tiered; largest cells in median
portion of disc 26-36 u,m wide, (28)35-48 n-m
long, the cells in distal tiers narrower; cuticle
smooth. Underleaves much smaller than leaves,
erect-spreading to nearly at 90° to stem, distant,
plane, 3-4 lobed to 0.45, the lobes rather short,
2 cells wide at the base, terminating in a uni-
seriate row of 2-3 ± isodiametric, submonili-
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
17
form, somewhat thick-walled cells, sometimes
terminating in a slime papilla; disc short cuneate,
3 cells high (median sinus), the cells in ± regular
tiers, the disc 8-10 cells wide in distal portion
(6-8 cells wide in 3-lobed underleaves), narrow-
ing to 8 cells wide at base (6 cells wide in 3-
lobed underleaves); margins entire, straight.
Asexual reproduction lacking.
Androecia and gynoecia not seen.
DIFFERENTIATION AND VARIATION — The type of
Jungermannia capilligera is a striking plant. We
have examined large numbers of New Zealand
and Tasmanian specimens, previously named as
well as unidentified, and have not found any
which match the type of T. capilligera in char-
acteristic disc areolation, cell size and wall thick-
ness, and form of the lobes. Accordingly, we have
chosen to define T. capilligera rather narrowly, so
far represented only by the type. More study is
needed to understand the variability of this spe-
cies and its distribution.
The leaves of the main shoot are deeply dis-
sected (to 0.6), with a disc 4 cells high, and at
least some leaves have the lobes widely spreading
(splayed) as in T. tridactylis (Fig. 3: 1, 2). The
disc cells, however, are larger, 26-36 |xm wide vs.
1 8-25 u,m wide in T. tridactylis. The cells are
firm, uniformly thick-walled and turgid, and are
somewhat more regularly arranged than in T. tri-
dactylis. The cells are comparable to those of T.
patentissima in size, but the leaf lobes are more
slender, terminating in a uniseriate row of 4-5(6)
cells (Fig. 3: 1-4), vs. 2-4(5) cells in T. patentis-
sima. In addition, the disc cells are quite evenly
thick-walled (Fig. 3: 3), vs. thinner-walled and
with small but distinct trigones in T. patentissima.
In T. capilligera, the lobe cells in particular are
evenly and distinctly thick walled (Fig. 3: 4). The
terminal cell is also markedly thick walled, more
so than in any other Australasian member of sect.
Neolepidozia.
Telaranea palmata (p. 31), another Tasmanian
species, is very similar to T. capilligera, both spe-
cies having notably thick-walled leaf cells, partic-
ularly in the uniseriate row of the lobes. The most
obvious difference is in the leaf insertion, which
in T. capilligera is distinctly incubous (Fig. 3: 1,
2), vs. subtransverse in T. palmata. The cells of
the leaf lobes are also more elongate in the latter
species, and the septa often weakly projecting.
Oil-bodies of a specimen from Australia (Syd-
ney, leg. Heim, not seen) were described by Jovet-
Ast (1949) as botryoidal, 3-4 per cell, 8-10(1 1)
u>m long, composed of 5-8 granules. The speci-
men in question was determined by Hodgson as
this species, but the identity of the specimen
should be checked, in light of the more restricted
sense of the species used here.
NOMENCLATURE — Telaranea capilligera is the
earliest described species in the genus Telaranea
(Schwaegrichen, 1814), and is the nomenclatural
type of the genus Neolepidozia (Fulford and Tay-
lor, 1 959), which is treated here as Telaranea sect.
Neolepidozia (see p. 237). The original material
of Jungermannia capilligera represents a quite
different plant from the species as it has previ-
ously been understood. We have examined several
duplicates of the type (G, STR, W); the W spec-
imen is here designated as the lectotype of the
species. Piippo (1984, p. 314) stated that a lec-
totype of Jungermannia capilligera was "chosen
by J. Taylor 1958." The Geneva specimen bears
an annotation by Taylor in 1958 as "original," but
to our knowledge this lectotypification was not
published.
Schwaegrichen (1814) gives the type locality
simply as "Australasia." Synopsis Hepaticarum
(G. L. & N., 1845, p. 204) cites "Insulis austral-
ibus (Labillardiere); in Terra van Diemen (Hb.
M.); in Nova Hollandia (Hb. Berolin.)." The lat-
ter, however, refers to the type of Jungermannia
tridactylis, considered a synonym of J. capilligera
by G. L. & N. The lectotype designated here is
labelled "Hb. Mont.," and is therefore presum-
ably the Tasmanian plant cited.
The G, STR, and W plants are identical, and
almost certainly represent the same collection. All
are a clear, bronze color, something like that of T.
lindenbergii van mellea (p. 86). It is uncertain,
however, if this is the natural color of the plant.
In the van mellea the color is consistently present
in all collections seen.
DISTRIBUTION — Stephani (1909, p. 583) listed
the distribution as Australia, Tasmania, New Zea-
land, and Auckland Is., and "ubique communis."
As treated here, the species is apparently endemic
to Tasmania and known only from the type.
Schuster (2000), however, keyed the species un-
der "Neotropical taxa," but stated that the species
was "doubtfully in Patagonia/Magallanes." We
are discounting records from southern South
America (see Engel, 1978).
Telaranea pennata Engel & Merr.
Telaranea pennata Engel & Merr., Phytologia 79:
252. June, 1996 [1995]. Holotype: New Zealand,
IS
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
FIG. 3. Telaranea capilligera (Schwaegr.) Schust. 1, 2. Leaves, in xiiu. 3. t-eaf. 4. Dorsalmost lobes of leaf. 5.
Underleaf, in situ. 6. Underleaf. 7. First branch underleaves. 8. Stem, cross section. (All from type, hb. W.)
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
19
South Island, Westland Prov., Route 73, 8 miles W
of Turiwhate, Engel 6754 (F); isotype: (CHR).
Plants rather stiff, loosely prostrate, loosely
matted, pale green to olive-green, nitid when dry;
plants medium, to 1 cm wide, including branches.
Branching very regularly 1 -pinnate, the branches
of the Frullania-type, rather long for plant size,
to 775 [Jim wide, not becoming flagelliform;
branch half-leaf bifid, usually obliquely inserted,
narrowly rectangular, the lobes parallel to weakly
diverging; first branch underleaf undivided, sub-
ulate, (rarely bilobed) inserted on ventral side of
branch at juncture of branch and main axis. Ven-
tral-intercalary branches occasional, becoming
leading leafy shoots. Stems with cortical cells dis-
tinctly differentiated, rather thick walled, in 12-
13 rows; cortical cells in section much larger than
the numerous (ca. 80) medullary cells, the med-
ullary cell walls moderately and somewhat un-
evenly thick-walled. Leaves on main shoot rigid,
obliquely spreading, contiguous to imbricate, the
disc ± plane, the lobes somewhat ventrally de-
flexed, the insertion strongly incubous; leaves
330-390 (Jim wide X 315-435 jxm long, moder-
ately asymmetric (the dorsal margin shorter), 4(5)
lobed to 0.4-0.45, the lobes feebly divergent,
shorter than the disc. Leaves on branches closely
and regularly imbricate, the ventral lobes subfal-
cate, appearing as if brushed toward shoot apex.
Lobes acute to weakly acuminate, the dorsal lobe
shortest, the 2 ventral lobes largest, somewhat
paired and often subfalcate (especially on branch-
es), the largest leaf lobes (4)5-8 cells wide at ex-
treme base, terminating in a short uniseriate row
of 2-4 cells (ca. half or less the length of lobe);
lobe cells short, ± isodiametric to short rectan-
gular, thick-walled, the cell walls of uniseriate
row somewhat thickened in the corners but the
septae not swollen and projecting at the lobe mar-
gin, the basal cell of the uniseriate portion 15-20
u>m wide X 17-23 |xm long (1.1-1.4:1), the next
cell 12-17 |xm wide X 13-21 u,m long (1.1-1.4:
1), the terminal cell a little shorter than the pen-
ultimate cell, the apex ± rounded; cuticle smooth
to finely striate-papillose at lobe tips. Disc sub-
symmetrically quadrate-rectangular to obliquely
trapezoidal, 6-9 cells high (8-10 cells high in
branch leaves), 16-19 cells wide in distal portion
narrowing to 8-9 cells wide in basal portion; mar-
gins entire, the dorsal straight to weakly incurved,
the ventral margin rounded. Cells of disc small,
evenly thick-walled and firm, trigones lacking, the
median cells elongate, 16-26 u.m wide X 30-40
u,m long, often elongated longitudinally, follow-
ing the contour of the leaf; basal row of disc cells
larger (especially in ventral-basal sector); cuticle
smooth. Underleaves much smaller than leaves,
0.9-1 X stem width, strongly spreading, distant,
plane, 4-lobed to 0.5-0.6, the lobes somewhat di-
vergent, narrowly acuminate, the uniseriate por-
tion formed of 3-4 short cells, terminating in a
slime papilla; disc symmetrically subrectangular
(wider than high), 3(4) cells high (median sinus),
the cells ± regularly arranged, the disc 8 cells
wide; margins entire, usually straight. Asexual re-
production lacking.
Androecia and gynoecia not seen.
DIFFERENTIATION AND VARIATION — The highly
regular, neatly combed appearance of the branches
(Fig. 4: 1), and the characteristic asymmetry of
the leaves — the dorsal lobe shortest, and the ±
paired ventral lobes appearing brushed toward the
branch tips (Fig. 4: 3, 4) — will immediately dis-
tinguish this apparently rare species. The leaves
of T. clatritexta of Western Australia are similarly
asymmetric, but not to such a marked degree (cf.
Fig. 1: 1, 4, 5). Many of our Telaranea taxa have
asymmetrical Lepidozia-\ike leaves (e.g., T. pal-
udicola), with the dorsal lobes paired and often
distinctly larger than the ventral. The leaves in T.
pennata, however, are almost a mirror-image of
the typical Lepidozia-type leaf.
The leaf lobes in T. pennata are broader than
in any other New Zealand Telaranea (up to 8 cells
wide at the base). The disc, however, is shorter
than in T. clatritexta, 6-9 cells high (Fig. 4: 3)
vs. 8-10(14) cells high in in T. clatritexta.
DISTRIBUTION AND ECOLOGY — Known only from
the type locality, a dryish forest in Westland
Prov., where the species occurs both over rock
and on fallen logs in a stream bed.
SPECIMEN SEEN— NEW ZEALAND. SOUTH IS-
LAND. WESTLAND PROV.: Route 73, 8 miles W of
Turiwhate, Engel 6765 (F).
Telaranea quadristipula (Steph.) Engel & Merr.,
comb. nov.
Lepidozia quadristipula Steph. in Stephani & Watts,
J. & Proc. Roy. Soc. New South Wales 48: 116.
1914. Type: Australia, New South Wales, Rotunda,
Neate's Glen, Blackheath, 4 Jan. 1911, Watts 1009
(G!).
Plants flexuous, in loose mats, pale green, dis-
tinctly nitid when dry; plants medium, to 8 mm
20
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
FIG. 4. Telaranea pennata Engel & Merr. 1. Sector of main shoot with f-'rullania-lype branches, dorsal view. 2.
Leaves (dorsal lobe [= dl] at right) and to right an underleaf (= ul). 3. Leaf, cellular detail (dl - dorsal lobe). 4.
Sector of branch, ventral view. 5. Underleaf, cellular detail. 6. Branch leaves (= bl; dorsal lobe at right). 7. Stem,
cross section. (All from holotype.)
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
21
wide, including branches. Branching ± regularly
1 -pinnate, the branches of the Frullania-type, at
times abruptly flagelliform; branch half-leaf bifid
to 0.4, inserted a little above branch axil; first
branch underleaf undivided, subulate, with up to
4 biseriate tiers and a uniseriate row of up to 3
cells, ventral-lateral in position on branch base.
Ventral-intercalary branches occasional, leafy.
Stem cortical cells thick walled in surface view,
in 14 rows, in cross section the outer wall thick-
ened, a distinct cortical layer confined to the dor-
sal side of stem (ventral cells smaller and thicker
walled); medullary cells ca. 37, smaller, firm
walled, the outermost medullary cells on ventral
side of stem somewhat thicker walled. Leaves on
main shoot obliquely spreading, contiguous, the
insertion strongly incubous, the leaves ± sym-
metrically 4-lobed to 0.4, the disc cuneate, con-
spicuously narrowed to the base, complanate,
plane to weakly convex, the lobes broadly acu-
minate, shorter than the disc, the lobe tips ven-
trally decurved; branch leaves imbricate, subfal-
cate, appearing "combed" toward the apex, on
stronger branches 4-lobed, the dorsal lobe(s)
smaller and more slender, the ventral lobe + ven-
tral disc margin broadly arched. Lobes narrowly
acute, often ± abruptly narrowed in the upper
half, 4(5) cells wide at extreme base, with up to
3 additional 4-celled tiers, then contracted to bi-
seriate at the base of the uniseriate row of 3-4
cells; branch leaves with dorsal 1-2 lobes more
slender, 2-3 cells wide at base, with 1-2 biseriate
tiers or 2 cells wide at the base and otherwise
uniseriate; lobe cells isodiametric to short rect-
angular, firm-walled, about equal to the disc cells
or a little smaller, the cells of uniseriate row some-
what thickened in the corners, straight or weakly
constricted at the septa, the terminal cell normally
about equal to the penultimate cell in length or a
little shorter, the apex rounded; cuticle of lobe tips
indistinctly papillose. Disc rather broadly cuneate,
(4)5-6(7) cells high (from median sinus base to
leaf base), 15-16 cells wide in distal portion nar-
rowing to 8 cells wide at the insertion, the mar-
gins entire; disc of branch leaves asymmetrically
cuneate, (5)6-7 cells high, the dorsal margin lon-
ger than the ventral and ± straight, the ventral
margin broadly arched, not decurrent on the stem.
Cells of disc moderately thick-walled, in ± irreg-
ular rows, 16-24 u,m wide X 23-31 jxm long, the
basal row of disc cells often conspicuously larger,
about twice the width of the cells of the disc prop-
er, which are evidently smaller by vertical subdi-
visions; cuticle smooth. Underleaves about the
same width as the stem or a little less, obliquely
spreading, plane, 4-lobed to 0.5 or a little less;
lobes 2-3 cells wide at base, at times with an
additional biseriate tier, ending in a uniseriate row
of 2-3 short cells, terminating in a slime papilla;
disc parallel-sided, 3 cells high, 8 cells wide. Rhi-
zoids originating from distal portion of disc.
Androecia and gynoecia not seen.
DIFFERENTIATION AND VARIATION — This appar-
ently rare Australian species has features sugges-
tive of both T. pennata and T. tridactylis, among
them the small cell size (16-26 u,m wide) and the
flattened, ribbon-like branches, with a character-
istic reversed asymmetry of the branch leaves: the
dorsal lobe(s) smaller, the ventral larger and
broadly arched (Fig. 5: 3, 9), the leaves appearing
brushed toward the branch tips. They differ chief-
ly in the differentiation of the branch leaves from
those of the main axis and the height of the leaf
disc. In T. pennata both the stem and branch
leaves show the characteristic asymmetry, but in
T. quadristipula the leaves on the main shoot are
± symmetrically 4-lobed (Fig. 5: 1, 4). The stem
leaves of T. tridactylis are highly variable, but
characteristically include those which are ± lon-
gitudinally inserted and deeply divided (disc as
little as 3 cells high), with distinctive, widely
splayed lobes. The lobes of T. tridactylis are also
more slender: 2-4 cells wide at the base, with 1-
2 biseriate tiers. In T. quadristipula the leaf disc
is (4)5-6(7) cells high (Fig. 5: 1,4) vs. 6-9 cells
high (8-10 cells high in branch leaves) in T. pen-
nata. An interesting feature of the leaf lobes of T.
quadristipula is the often abrupt narrowing from
several 4-seriate tiers to biseriate at the base of
the uniseriate row (Fig. 5: 1,5).
Telaranea disparata of Queensland has branch
leaves with reversed symmetry, but the disc cells
are larger (26-32 (im wide), the disc is 8 cells
wide throughout, and the lobes are biseriate at the
base.
NOTE — The specific epithet, "quadristipula," is
probably not what Stephani originally intended.
The type (Watts 1009, cited in the protologue) is
labeled "Lepidozia quadratistipa" ; the Icones
(Lepidozia 108, Australia, leg. Watts) is labeled
"Lepidozia quadristipa." None of these names is
particularly informative.
DISTRIBUTION AND ECOLOGY — Known only from
the type. New South Wales; admixed are Zoopsis
sp., Balantiopsis sp., and the moss Distichophyl-
lum sp.
22
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
10
FIG. 5. Telaranea quadristipula (Steph.) Engel & Merr. 1. Portion of main shoot with a Frullania-type branch
(= FB; hi = half-leaf); dorsal aspect. 2. Portion of shoot showing base of terminal branch (fbu = first branch underleaf;
bl = branch leaf base); base of main shoot leaf included at right. 3. Portion of primary, Frullania-lype branch, dorsal
aspect; note the dorsal pair of lobes are narrower and often shorter. 4, 5. Leaves of main shoot (both drawn to same
scale). 6, 7. Median lobes of leaf, a complete lobe at left, only the distal portion shown at right. 8, 9. Branch leaves;
note the two dorsalmost lobes (= dl) are smaller and narrower. 10. Stem, cross section. (All from type.)
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
23
Telaranea tridactylis (Lehm. & Lindenb.) Engel
& Merr.
Jiingermannia tridactylis Lehm. & Lindenb. in Leh-
mann, Nov. Min. Cogn. Stirp. Pug. 4: 41. 1832.
Lepidozia tridactylis (Lehm. & Lindenb.) Mont, in
Dumont d'Urville, Voy. Pole Sud, Bot. 1: 245.
1845. Telaranea tridactylis (Lehm. & Lindenb.)
Engel & Merr., Phytologia 79: 253. June, 1996
[1995]. Type: "Nova Hollandia," without specific
loc., sin. coll., "Hb. Berol[inensis] 46" (W!, Lin-
denberg Hepat. no. 4636).
Lepidozia oldfieldiana Steph., Spec. Hep. 3: 581.
1909, syn. nov. Lectotype (nov.): Tasmania, without
specific loc., Oldfield, ex hb. Kew (G!— c. 6*).
Plants rather stiff and wiry, prostrate in com-
pact mats, light olive green, highly nitid when
dry, not water repellent; shoots very small for
subgenus, the main shoots 350-560 |xm wide (0.5
cm wide with branches). Branching irregularly to
regularly pinnate, occasionally locally 2-pinnate,
the branches of the Frullania type, rather short (to
moderately long but normally determinate), at
times flagelliform; branch half-leaf bifid, trans-
versely to obliquely inserted, the lobes sometimes
widely divergent; first branch underleaf undivid-
ed, subulate, inserted on ventral or ventral-lateral
side of branch near juncture of branch and main
axis. Ventral-intercalary branches common, leafy
or sporadically flagelliform. Stems with cortical
cells in 12-13 rows, often rather thick-walled and
firm in surface view, in section larger than the
medullary cells, the radial walls somewhat thick-
ened, the exposed wall at times distinctly so; med-
ullary cells in ca. 38 rows, the cells much smaller,
with thin to very thick walls. Rhizoids sparse,
from distal cells of underleaf disc. Leaves on main
shoot rigid, fragile, widely spreading, but not at
right angles to stem, loosely imbricate to conspic-
uously distant, plane or slightly concave resulting
from occasional gentle incurving of lobes, the in-
sertion variable: subtransverse to strongly incu-
bous to almost longitudinal; leaves (145)265-385
u,m wide X (120)235-335 |xm long, subsymme-
tric, 4- (rarely 5-6-) lobed to 0.45-0.6, the lobes
moderately to widely (and at times asymmetrical-
ly) divergent (on more distant leaves on the main
axis the lateral lobes often widely spreading,
forming an angle of 180° with each other); branch
leaves typically closely and regularly imbricate,
weakly asymmetrical. Lobes narrowly attenuate,
tapering from 2-4 cells wide at extreme base fol-
lowed by 1-2(4) biseriate tiers, terminating in a
uniseriate row of (2)3-5 cells; cells of the uni-
seriate portion short to weakly elongate, moder-
ately thick-walled, the basal cell of the uniseriate
portion 19-26 jxm wide, (24)28-34 |xm long, (1-
1 .6: 1 ), the next cell shorter and on the whole nar-
rower, being 14-19(24) (xm wide and 19-25 |xm
long (1-1.3:1), the terminal cell about the size of
the penultimate cell or a little shorter, tapering to
the tip. Disc ± symmetrically weakly cuneate, 3-
5 cells high (disc of branch leaves to 6(7) cells
high), 11-16 cells wide in distal portion narrow-
ing to (7)8(9) cells wide in basal tier; margins
entire, straight to broadly curved. Cells of disc
typically evenly and moderately thick-walled, the
areolation rather compact and lacking the regular
arrangement of other Telaranea species (second-
ary divisions of disc cells random in both planes);
median cells small, 18-23 |xm wide, 26-38(42)
(xm long; basal cells considerably larger and
forming an obvious tier; cuticle with a network of
fine irregular striae. Underleaves much smaller
than leaves, spreading nearly or at 90° to stem,
distant, slightly convex (ventral view), 3-4 lobed
to 0.45-0.55, the lobes often gently curved dor-
sally, narrowly attenuate to subciliiform, 2 cells
wide at the base, terminating in a uniseriate row
of 2-3 slightly elongated, somewhat thick-walled
cells, or consisting entirely of the uniseriate row,
terminating in a slime papilla; disc weakly cune-
ate, 2-3(4) cells high (median sinus), the cells in
± regular tiers; disc 9-10 cells wide in distal por-
tion (6-8 cells wide in 3-lobed underleaves), nar-
rowing to 8 cells wide at base (6 cells wide in 3-
lobed underleaves), the basal row of cells on the
whole longer and forming an obvious tier; mar-
gins entire, straight. Asexual reproduction lack-
ing.
Dioecious. Androecia either on short Frullania-
type branches with a few to several (to 5) cycles
of normal vegetative leaves prior to androecial
formation, or on short, abbreviated, ventral-inter-
calary branches lacking normal vegetative leaves;
bracts closely imbricate, strongly dorsally assur-
gent, the entire bract deeply concave, 2(3) lobed,
each lobe terminating in a uniseriate row of 2-3
not to hardly elongated cells; lamina cells non-
tiered, irregular in shape and arrangement, the
lamina margins sometimes denticulate, often with
stalked or sessile slime papillae; antheridia 1 per
bract, large for bract size, the stalk short, 5-6 cells
high, uniseriate; bracteolar antheridia absent. Gy-
noecia strongly dorsally assurgent, with a vestigial
stem perigynium barely present, not swollen, rhi-
zoidous; bracts and bracteoles in 3 series, inserted
on the vestigial perigynium; bracts becoming pro-
gressively larger and less deeply lobate towards
24
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
the perianth, those of innermost series deeply con-
cave, with apices rounded, irregularly denticulate
with sporadic 1-2-celled teeth; bract margins
crenulate to irregularly repand, with a few sessile
slime papillae, the bracts with a border formed of
1 row of cells longer, narrower and more irregular
than those within; bracteole nearly identical in
size and form. Perianth not extending above veg-
etative axes and entangled by them. 0.65-0.8
emergent, narrowly fusiform, 5-7. 2X longer than
wide, terete in basal half, the distal half obscurely
trigonous and with 5-6 deep plicae, gradually and
distinctly narrowing toward the contracted mouth;
mouth with 6 narrowly triangular lobes, each lobe
fringed with thick- walled, contorted, coarsely pa-
pillose cilia, the cilia consisting of 2-4 elongated
cells with thickened and swollen septa, often with
a knob-like swelling at the basal end of the cells
just above the septa; perianth 2-4 stratose in basal
portion, the median portion 2 (locally 1 ) stratose.
Seta with 8 rows of outer cells (each with their
free face bulging), surrounding an inner core of
17-18 much smaller thin-walled cells, with corner
thickenings resembling bulging and knotlike tri-
gones. Capsule rather short elliptic, the valves
980-1050 u,m long, the wall 24-30 u,m thick, of
3 layers, the outer layer subequal to the combined
2 inner layers, or slightly less thick; outer layer
of cells in tiers, rather regularly short-rectangular,
with 2-phase development, the longitudinal walls
with well-defined sheetlike thickenings and nod-
ule-like thickenings (4-6 per cell) alternating with
walls that are devoid of thickenings (or with very
few sporadic, local, nonpigmented, nodular swell-
ings), the transverse walls devoid of thickenings;
intermediate layer thinner than outer or inner lay-
ers; innermost layer of cells ± tiered, irregularly
narrowly to broadly rectangular, with semiannular
bands rather narrow, ± irregular, short or infre-
quently complete, rarely forked and anastomosing
to delimit ill-defined, local fenestrae.
Spores 14.9-16.8 u,m, exine yellow brown,
with low, delicate papillae, coalescing to form
short ridges that rarely delimit areolae. Elaters rig-
id, somewhat sinuous, (7.7)8.6-10.1 u,m wide,
only slightly tapering toward tips, bispiral to tips,
the spirals 2.9-3.4 u,m wide.
DIFFERENTIATION AND VARIATION — This species
is the smallest member of sect. Neolepidozia. It is
distinguished from T. patentissima by its smaller
size, smaller leaf cells (at most 25 u,m wide), and
less regular arrangement of disc cells, vs. 25-40
|xm wide in T. patentissima, with a more T. tet-
rapila-like areolation of rather regular rows and
tiers.
The species shows considerable variation in
leaf form and insertion. When optimally devel-
oped, the branches are complanate and ribbon-
like, and broader than the main shoot, with closely
shingled leaves (Fig. 6: 3, 4). The branch leaves
have a rather high disc (to 7 cells high) and are
often 4-lobed. By contrast, the leaves of the main
shoot are often distant, longitudinally-inserted,
and deeply divided, with widely splayed lobes,
often oriented as much as 180° to each other
(Figs. 6: 7; 7: 2). Weaker shoots may have both
stem and branch leaves splayed-lobed, and lack
the flattened, ribbon-like branches (Fig. 6: 1, 2).
The leaves of the flattened, ribbon-like branch-
es are suggestive of those of T. pennata (p. 18)
in that the ventral lobes are weakly arched toward
the apex of the branch, and the dorsal lobes more
slender than the ventral. Telaranea pennata, how-
ever, is a more robust plant, with the comb-like
branches to 775 u,m broad, with leaf lobes to 8
cells wide at the base. Both stem and branch
leaves tend to show the characteristic asymmetry,
and the stems do not have the small, longitudi-
nally inserted, splayed-lobed leaves as in T. tri-
dactylis. The disc of T. pennata is higher (6-9
cells high), and the disc cells are longitudinally
elongate. For further comparisons of T. tridactylis
with T. pennata and T. quadristipula, all species
with small disc cells in the range of 16-24 |xm
wide, see comments under T. quadristipula.
DISTRIBUTION AND ECOLOGY — The type of T. tri-
dactylis is from Australia (Nova Hollandia). It is
a common species in Tasmania, but in New Zea-
land is known only from Auckland and Campbell
Is. and one station at Milford South on South Is-
land. Reports of this species as T. capilligera from
mainland New Zealand are based on misdeter-
minations (confirming Hodgson, 1956, p. 610, sub
Lepidozia gottscheana). Conversely, T. patentis-
sima (p. 46), also a small plant, is common in
New Zealand, but rather rare in Tasmania. The
species is also known from Victoria. Australia and
one station in Queensland. The species was re-
ported for the Strait of Magellan by Montagne
(1845) and Kiihnemann (1937, 1949). We have
not seen the collections on which these reports are
based.
Telaranea tridactylis is primarily a forest plant.
In Tasmania the species occurs, for example, in
lower elevation forests such as of Acacia melan-
oxylon and Leptospermum lanigerum or of Lep-
tospermum scoparium-Eucalyptus in the north-
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
25
FIG. 6. Telaranea tridactylis (Lehm. & Lindenb.) Engel & Merr. 1-5. Portion of main shoot with one or more
Frullania-lypc branches, dorsal view (note especially the variation in orientation and planation of branch leaves and
the imbrication of main shoot leaves). 6-8. Leaves. 9. Leaf lobe. (Figs. 1 , 6, 7, 9 from type of T. tridactylis; 2 from
Norris 29804, Tasmania, Arve Road; 3, from Norris 27281, Tasmania, above Lake Harrington near Forth Falls; 4, 8
from Engel 19725, Tasmania, Newhaven Road, just S of Doughboy Hill; 5 from Norris 29470, Tasmania, Kermandie
River at North Creek.)
26
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
FIG. 7. Telaranea tridactylis (Lehm. & Lindenb.) Engel & Merr. I . Main shoot, with four Frullania-typc branches,
dorsal view. 2, 5. Leaves. 3. Rhizoid with ramified tip. 4. Leaf lamina cross section. 6. First branch underleaf. 7. 9
Bracts (top to bottom), from innermost, second, and lowermost series. 8. Antheridial stalk. 9. Underleaf. 10. Half-
leaf (b = adjoining branch cell; s = adjoining stem cell). 1 1. Distal portion of innermost female bract. 12, 13. Leaf
outlines. 14. Portion of main shoot, dorsal view with only leaf (L) and half-leaf (HL) bases indicated (FB = Frullania-
type branch). 15. Stem, cross section + underleaf. 16. Portion of main shoot, dorsal view, showing leaf arrangement
(note six male branches toward base). (AH from Norris 29470, Tasmania, Kermandie River.)
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
27
western sector of the state. On the east coast it
may occur in forests of Eucalyptus obliqua to-
gether with varying combinations of other vas-
cular plant forest species. On Mt. Raoul (380 m),
for example, it is found in a forest consisting of
E. obliqua over Pomaderris apetala, Olearia ar-
gophylla, Bedfordia salicina, Hakea lissosperma,
Pimelea nivea, P. drupacea and Coprosma quad-
rifida. The species also occurs in middle-elevation
Nothofagus-Eucalyptus-Atherosperma or Notho-
fagus cunninghamii-Eucryphia forests, as well as
upper-elevation forests of Nothofagus-Athrotaxis.
In forests the species often occurs on bryophyte-
covered logs (especially where some soil has ac-
cumulated), or less frequently, is terricolous or
saxicolous on outcrops in niches where soil has
acumulated. The species is rare and sporadic in
subalpine and alpine zones. For example, it occurs
on soil deep under thicket cover in subalpine
scrub of Richea scoparia, Nothofagus gunnii, Di-
selma and Athrotaxis selaginoides, etc. In alpine
areas it occurs over rock at the margins of creeks
or with Astelia at margins of seepage areas.
The plant from Youngs Creek, Victoria, oc-
curred in a cool temperate rainforest with Noth-
ofagus cunninghamii and Acacia melanoxylon co-
dominant, Eucalyptus regnans emergent, and
Blechnum wattsii and Dicksonia antarctica the
main understorey species. At this site the species
occurred on the base of Dicksonia antarctica. The
Scott specimen from Gippsland was found on the
trunk of Nothofagus cunninghamii in a cool rain
forest.
The plant from Milford Sound, New Zealand
occurred on exposed, moist, vertical cliffs with a
dense bryophyte cover at the forest margin.
SELECTED SPECIMENS SEEN— CAMPBELL IS.: Bee-
man Hill, "Meterological Party" as T. dispar (CHR).
AUCKLAND IS.: Hooker sub Jungermannia dispar
(BM, FH); Ewing Is., Fineran 1358 as T. patentissima
(CHR). NEW ZEALAND. SOUTH IS., SOUTHLAND
PROV.: Fiordland Natl. Park, Milford Sound, track to
Bowen Falls, sea level, Engel 22007 (F). TASMANIA:
Waterfall Creek State Reserve, South Bruny Range, 100
m, Moscal 25217 as T. praenitens (HO); E side of Tas-
man Peninsula, upper slope of Tatnells Hill, S of Wa-
terfall Bay, 500-530 m, Engel 13164 (F); Cape Raoul
State Reserve, Mt. Rauol, 380 m, Moscal 24890 as T.
tetradactyla (HO); Sandspit River, 8.5 km WNW of
Cape Bernier, 180 m, Moscal 16838 as T. tetradactyla
(HO); Humbug Point State Recreation Area, Higgin-
bothams Creek, sea level, Moscal 25655 as T. tetradac-
tyla— c. per. (HO); south coast, Deadmans Bay, 10 m,
Moscal 14180C (2), both as T. tetradactyla (HO);
Adamsons Track, 150 m, Ratkowsky HI 540 as T. gotts-
cheana (HO); near Manuka Flat on trail to Adamsons
Peak, 300-400 m, Norris 26878 (F); Adamsons Peak,
below hut, Ratkowsky 80/152 (HO); near Jacques Creek
near end of Styx River Road, Norris 29037 (F); Ker-
mandie River at North Creek, ca. 50 m, Norris 29470
(F); Arve Road ca. 1 mile W of Willies Saddle, ca. 300
m, Norris 29804 (F); Tahune Forest Reserve, near Huon
River, 70 m, Engel 19860 (F); E facing slope of Mt.
Wellington, O'Gradys Falls, 525 m, Engel I2752B (F);
Mt. Wellington, 305-365 m, Rodway s.n. as both as L
praenitens (HO); ibid., 610 m, Ratkowsky B79e (F);
ibid., "Pipeline," above Silver Falls, Ratkowsky H1676
as T. gottscheana (HO); Glenorchy Water Reserve, 400
m, Moscal 19900 as T. praenitens (HO); Mt. Drome-
dary, Dean Brook, Weymouth 851 as L. praenitens — c.
S (HO); Myrtle Forest, SW of Collinsvale and ca. 2.3
km N of Collins Bonnet, 700 m, Engel 12773 (F); Mt.
Field Natl. Park, Lake Belcher, ca. 900 m, Norris 28690
(F); Mt. Wedge, Ratkowsky H1539 as T. gottscheana
(HO); ibid., Rodway Range, between Rodway Ski Tow
and K Col area, 1240-1310 m, Engel 14415 (F); Main-
waring River, 1 km from mouth, sea level, 1 m, Moscal
9768 A as T. praenitens (HO); near Scotts Peak Road,
2.2 km S of junction with Gordon River Road, E of S
end of Lake Gordon, 580 m, Engel 13800 (F); Serpen-
tine River, below Lake Pedder dam, Scott & P. Dalton
s.n. as T. tetradactyla (MELU); Cradle Mtn.-Lake St.
Clair Natl. Park, Overland Track between Watersmeet
and Echo Point, W side of Lake St. Clair, 760 m, Engel
14207 (F); Mt. King William I, 1200 m, Ratkowsky
H1538 as T. gottscheana (HO); Surprise Valley, above
both Surprise River and Lyell Highway, 2.1 km W of
King William Saddle, 750 m, Engel 19446 — c. sporo.
(F); Frenchman's Cap, 1893, Moore 40, syntype of Lep-
idozia oldfieldiana (G); Franklin River at Frenchman's
Cap Trail crossing, ca. 400 m, Norris 31157 (F); west
coast, Sophia Point, Moore s.n. as L. praenitens (HO);
Zeehan-Renison Bell State Reserve, on Murchison
Highway 6.7 km N of intersection with road to Zeehan.
250-320 m, Engel 20079 (F); Mt. Read, S of Rosebery,
990-1010 m, Engel 20040 (F); Wilson River, 26 km N
of Zeehan, 140 m, Moscal 21606 as T. tetradactyla
(HO); Alfred River, 200 m, Moscal 21869 as T. tetra-
dactyla (HO); Mersey River, 2.5 km S of Lewis Falls,
750 m, Moscal 75267 as T. praenitens (HO); Blue Tier,
Rodway s.n. as T. praenitens (HO); Cradle Mt., Rodway
s.n. (2), both as L. praenitens (HO); ibid., near Lake
Dove, Rodway s.n. as L. praenitens (HO); Cradle Mtn.-
Lake St. Clair Natl. Park, Weindorfers Forest, along
track from Waldheim Chalet to Hounslow Heath Track,
975 m, Engel 14058 (F); ibid.. Cradle Mt. area, Plateau
Creek, between Overland Track and Kitchen Hut Track,
W of N end of Lake Dove, 1250 m, Engel 19659 (F);
ibid., above Pencil Pine Creek and off track between
Quailes Hill and Pencil Pine Lodge, E of Pencil Pine
Lodge, 770-800 m, Engel 19620 (F); above Lake Bar-
rington near Forth Falls, ca. 150 m, Norris 27281 (F);
Foot Mt. Roland, Rodway s.n. as L. praenitens (HO);
Newhaven Road, just S of Doughboy Hill, 0.4 km E of
junction with Mawbanna Road, S of Port Latta, 45 m,
Engel 19725 (F); Detention Falls, SSW of Sisters Creek,
W of Wynyard, 190 m, Engel 19673 (F); Ferndene, Nor-
ris 33970 (F); Deadwood, Grafs Tree Hill, Oldfield
29(H) (G); Flinders Is., Mileara Valley, Bob Smith's
Gully, Scott s.n. as T. dispar (MELU). AUSTRALIA.
VICTORIA: Otway Ranges, Youngs Creek, Phillips
Track, Turner s.n. as T. dispar (F); Gippsland, West
28
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
Branch Creek, Gunyah, Scon s.n. as T. patentissima (F,
MELU); Errinundra Plateau, track down to First Creek
Falls, Scott & Chesterfield s.n. as T. dispar — c. sporo.
(MELU); Welshpool, near Gunyah Junction, Scott s.n.
as T. Idispar — c. cJ (MELU); Marysville, Talbot Drive,
Scott s.n. as T. tdispar (MELU). QUEENSLAND: Mi-
mosa Creek, Blackdown Tableland, Stone s.n. (MELU).
Telaranea consobrina Engel & Merr.
Telaranea consobrina Engel & Merr., Novon 9: 339.
/ /. 1999. Holotype: Tasmania, eastern slope of
Black Bluff just below summit, S of Burnie, 1250
m, Engel 15799 (F); isotype: (HO).
Plants soft and flexuous, ascending to suberect,
in soft cushions, pale green, distinctly nitid when
dry; plants medium, to 6 mm wide, including
branches. Branching rather regularly 1 -pinnate,
the branches of the Frullania-iype, at times be-
coming flagelliform; branch half-leaf 2-lobed,
obliquely inserted, narrowly rectangular, the lobes
± parallel to slightly diverging; first branch un-
derleaf undivided (very rarely bilobed), broadly
acuminate to lanceolate, inserted on ventral side
of branch at base of branch. Ventral-intercalary
branches not seen. Stems with cortical cells dis-
tinctly differentiated, thin-walled, in 13-14 rows;
cortical cells in section slightly to distinctly larger
than the numerous (49-53) medullary cells, the
medullary cells slightly thick walled. Leaves on
main shoot obliquely spreading, contiguous, the
disc plane or weakly convex, the lobes ventrally
decurved, the insertion distinctly incubous, the
disc broader than high, nearly in same plane as
dorsal surface of stem; leaves 475-600 u.m wide
X 440-525 \im long, the leaves 4(5)-lobed to
0.4-0.5, the lobes straight to moderately diver-
gent, slightly shorter than the disc. Lobes narrow-
ly acute to acuminate, 4-5 cells wide at base, of-
ten 4 cells wide in basal sector, then biseriate for
2-3 tiers, terminating in a short uniseriate row of
2-3 cells (or sporadically a single cell or 2 later-
ally juxtaposed cells), the tip sometimes with a
slime papilla; lobe cells ± isodiametric to short
rectangular, thin-walled, the cell walls of uniser-
iate row not or weakly thickened in the corners,
the basal cell of the uniseriate portion 20-25 u,m
wide X 24-31 jim long (1-1.3:1), the next cell
17-22 u,m wide X 18-26 u.m long (1-1.2:1), the
terminal cell normally about equal to the penul-
timate cell in length or a little shorter, the apex
rounded; cuticle smooth. Disc somewhat asym-
metrically cuneate, the dorsal margin somewhat
longer than the ventral, the disc (5)6-7(8) cells
high (from median sinus base to leaf base), 13-
16 cells wide in distal portion narrowing to 8(9)
cells wide in basal portion; margins entire, the
dorsal margin weakly to broadly arched, the ven-
tral margin ± straight to moderately arched, dis-
tinctly decurrent on the stem. Cells of disc thin-
walled, trigones lacking, the cells of the distal half
to one-third smaller by vertical subdivisions or all
but the basal row of disc cells smaller, the smaller
cells 16-22 (Jim wide, the largest 24-38 u,m wide
X 42-49 |xm long, the cells in ± irregular rows;
cuticle smooth. Underleaves somewhat smaller
than leaves, 1.7-2.3X stem width, obliquely
spreading, distant, plane, 4(5)-lobed to 0.4-0.45,
the lobes straight to moderately divergent, nar-
rowly acute, 3-4 cells wide at base and biseriate
for 1-2 tiers, ending in a uniseriate row of 2-3
short cells, terminating in a slime papilla; disc
symmetrically broadly cuneate (wider than high),
4-5 cells high (median sinus), 14-18 cells wide
at widest point, the cells in ± irregularly rows;
margins entire, moderately arched. Rhizoid initial
cells small, subquadrate, in distal portion of disc
and basal cells of lobe. Asexual reproduction
lacking.
Androecia and gynoecia not seen.
DIFFERENTIATION AND VARIATION — This rare
species of Tasmania and Victoria resembles T.
meridiana of New Zealand in being rather soft in
texture, with broad leaves and ventrally decurved
leaf lobes in situ, and disc cells arranged in some-
what irregular rows (Fig. 8: 1-3). The epithet con-
sobrina ("cousin") was chosen to evoke this re-
semblance. It differs most notably in the shape of
the leaf disc, which narrows to 8 cells wide at the
insertion (Fig. 8: 1) vs. 14-16 cells wide in T.
meridiana (Fig. 2: 3, 5), and in the narrower
lobes, which are only 4-5 cells wide at base (Fig.
8: 1-3), vs. as many as 6(8) cells wide in T. mer-
idiana (Fig. 2: 3, 4). The underleaves of T. con-
sobrina are larger, roughly twice the width of the
stem (Fig. 8: 6), and somewhat shorter (vs. 1.2X
the stem diameter in T. meridiana).
DISTRIBUTION AND ECOLOGY — Known only from
Tasmania and Victoria, Australia. The species is
known from a few stations in Tasmania, two in
the northwest, both at 1250 m, occurring in the
crevice of a dripping cliff face in an area with
alpine vegetation (type) and in the bed toward the
side of Plateau Creek, the area within a mosaic of
cushion plants, Diselma, etc., scattered pools and
small streams. The Moore plant is from a consid-
erably lower elevation on the west coast. On Flin-
ders Island the species occurs on creek banks in
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
29
200 n
FIG. 8. Telaranea consobrina Engel & Merr. 1. Leaf, in situ, dorsal view (sp = slime papilla). 2-4. Leaves (sp
= slime papilla). 5. Leaf lobe. 6. Sector of main shoot with Frullania-type branch (= FB; FBU = first branch
underleaf), ventral view. 7. Underleaf; note small-celled rhizoid initials in distal part of disc and in basal portion of
a lobe. 8. First branch underleaves. 9. Stem, cross section. (All from holotype.)
30
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
a blue gum/tea tree forest. Also known from a
single site in Victoria (Grampians Natl. Park),
where it is found on wet rocks adjacent to water-
falls.
SPECIMENS SEEN— TASMANIA: Cradle Mtn.-Lake St.
Clair Natl. Park, Plateau Creek area, between Cradle
Plateau and Marions Lookout, NNW of Cradle Mtn.,
1250 m, Engel 13960 (F); Macquarie Harbour, Sophia
Point, Moore 134 (HO); Flinders Is., Bass Strait, Cron-
ley's Creek, foot of Ml. Strzelecki, Scott s.n. as T. pa-
tentissima (F, MELU). AUSTRALIA. VICTORIA:
Grampians Natl. Park, Roses Gap, Beehive Falls, Scott
s.n. as T. Ipatentissima (F, MELU).
Telaranea palmata Engel & Merr.
Telaranea palmata Engel & Merr., Novon 9: 344. /
3. 1999. Holotype: Tasmania, ridge SE of Black
Bluff near junction of access road to plateau area
and road to Devonport gold mines, S facing slope,
S of Burnie, 1000 m, Engel 16251 (F); isotype:
(HO).
Plants with a rather stiff and wiry appearance,
densely to loosely interwoven in compact mats,
yellowish green, nitid when dry; shoots small, to
0.6 cm wide, including branches. Branching
somewhat irregularly and loosely l(2)-pinnate,
the branches remaining rather short, normally de-
terminate, not much differing in length (rather
than plumose), the branches of the Frullania-lype,
occasionally to frequently flagelliform; branch
half-leaf 2-lobed, usually obliquely inserted, nar-
rowly rectangular to cuneate, the lobes diverging;
first branch underleaf undivided and subulate, in-
serted on ventral side of branch near base. Ven-
tral-intercalary branches common, leafy, often be-
coming leading shoots. Stems with cortical cells
markedly differentiated, the radial walls thin, the
outer wall somewhat thickened, in 12 rows, those
on ventral side of stem a little smaller; cortical
cells in section larger than the numerous (ca. 50)
medullary cells, the medullary cell walls slightly
thickened and finely pitted. Rhizoids sparse, from
distal cells of underleaf disc. Leaves on main
shoot rigid, the disc widely spreading to squar-
rose, distant to loosely imbricate, moderately con-
cave to hand-like, the lobes erect and incurved, at
times subfalcate, the insertion transverse to weak-
ly incubous; leaves 480-665(700) u,m wide (mea-
sured between tips of lobes) X 400-510 u,m long,
moderately asymmetric, ± equally palmately 4-
lobed to ca. 0.6, the lobes often widely divergent
(the lateral lobe then forming an angle of up to
180° with adjacent median lobe), subequal to
somewhat longer than the disc in length. Lobes
attenuate to subcaudate, 2-4 cells wide at base
(when 4 cells wide sometimes with an additional
3-4 seriate tier), then biseriate for 1(2) tiers, ter-
minating in a uniseriate row of 4-6 cells (typi-
cally more than half the length of lobe); lobe cells
± firm, often distinctly thick-walled (to 7 ftm
thick), the septa thickened in the corners and at
times weakly projecting- from the lobe margins,
the basal cell of the uniseriate row 30-37 u,m
wide X 38-54 u,m long, the next cell 24-31 u,m
wide X 36-48 u,m long, the terminal cell shorter
than the penultimate cell, tapering to a rounded
point; cuticle smooth, the lobe tips rarely weakly
striate-papillose. Disc symmetrically to somewhat
asymmetrically short cuneate, 4 (rarely 5) cells
high (from median sinus base to leaf base), 13-
16 cells wide in distal portion, narrowing to 8
cells wide at the insertion; disc margins entire or
with feebly projecting septa, ± straight. Cells of
disc moderately to distinctly thick-walled, tri-
gones minute or none, the cells in ± regular tiers,
the median and basal disc cells 31-36 u,m wide
X 39-48 jxm long, the distal tiers often longitu-
dinally divided and 21-25 u,m wide (2-2.3:1); cu-
ticle smooth. Underleaves much smaller than
leaves, obliquely to widely spreading, distant,
plane, 4-lobed to ca. 0.5 or a little more, the lobes
divergent, ciliiform, straight, basically 2 cells
wide at the base, the uniseriate portion formed of
3(4) slightly elongated, ± thick-walled cells with
septa thickened in the corners, often terminating
in a slime papilla; disc symmetrically subquadrate
to weakly cuneate, 3(4) cells high (median sinus),
the cells in ± regular tiers; disc 8-1 1 cells wide
in distal portion, 8 cells wide at base; margins
entire, usually straight. Asexual reproduction
lacking.
Plants apparently dioecious. Androecia either
terminal on short, primary, FrulUinia-lype branch-
es with a few cycles of normal vegetative leaves
prior to androecial formation, or on short, excep-
tionally abbreviated, ventral-intercalary, spicate
branches; bracts closely imbricate, strongly dor-
sally assurgent, deeply concave, bilobed to ca.
0.5, the lobes acute, terminating in a uniseriate
row of 2-3 cells, the basal cell not or barely lon-
ger than wide, the terminal cell rather sharp and
variable in length, to 3:1; dorsal margin of lamina
somewhat dilated, crenulate, with slime papillae
single and sessile or lacking; bracts monandrous;
antheridial stalk short, 6 cells high, uniseriate;
bracteolar antheridia absent. Gynoecia not seen.
DIFFERENTIATION AND VARIATION — This species
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
31
is similar to T. patentissima and T. capilligera,
but differs from both in the transverse insertion
of the leaves (Fig. 9: 1 ). It differs from T. paten-
tissima in several respects: the uniseriate row of
the leaf lobes is 4-6 cells long, typically more
than half the length of lobe, vs. 2-3(4) cells long
in T. patentissima; the disc is 4(5) cells high vs.
4-6(7) cells high; the leaves are palmately 4-
lobed to 0.6 vs. more shallowly 4(6)-lobed to 0.4-
0.5 in T. patentissima; and the cells of both disc
and lobes are distinctly thick-walled. It resembles
T. capilligera in the shape of the leaves and in
the thick-walled leaf cells, but differs in the elon-
gate cells of the uniseriate row (to 2.3:1; Fig. 9:
4, 5), vs. barrel-shaped (at most 1.3:1) in T. cap-
illigera (Fig. 3: 3, 4), and in the weakly projecting
septa of lobes (and disc margins) vs. lobe cells
barrel-shaped in T. capilligera, the lobes contract-
ed at the septa.
Telaranea palmata, T. capilligera and T. tri-
dactylis all have at least some leaves with widely
spreading lateral lobes (often at an angle of 180°
or more), but in the latter two species the leaves
of this type are typically almost longitudinally in-
serted and oriented, whereas all the leaves of T.
palmata are transversely inserted or only feebly
incubous.
The leaves of this species are palmately lobed
(to 0.6) like those of T. praenitens (p. 32). Both
species have protruding septa of the lobe and disc
margins, although this character is only weakly
developed in T. palmata. In addition, the cuticle
is smooth vs. distinctly striate papillose in T.
praenitens.
DISTRIBUTION AND ECOLOGY — Endemic to Tas-
mania, and for the most part a subalpine-alpine
species, occurring above 1000 m in protected,
moist niches. It is found, for example, on soil un-
der shrubby cover, as well as on the sides of rills,
or with Lophozia sp., Pachyschistochila parvistip-
ula, Adelanthus sp. and Haplomitrium gibbsiae in
seepage channels. The type is from 1000 m in a
mosaic of Gymnoschoemus (button grass), subal-
pine shrubs, Nothofagus cunninghamii, and rocky
outcrops. The Surprise Valley station, however, is
at 610 m and heavily forested, with Nothofagus
cunninghamii, Eucryphia and Anodopetalum and
an understory of Richea; T. palmata occurred
over humus on the forest floor. In the southwest
it was collected near sea level (Mainwaring River)
in a riverine forest, occurring in carpets of moss,
hepatics, and lichens on a downed Nothofagus
cunninghamii.
SELECTED SPECIMENS SEEN — TASMANIA: Mt. Field
Natl. Park, Tarn Shelf, below and E of Rodway Range,
1270 m, Engel 14358 (F); Mt. Field, Clemes Tarn, 1220
m, Moscal 23024 as T. tetradactyla (HO); Lake Gordon,
Walters (Ratkowsky 79/182) (F, HO); South West Dis-
trict, Mainwaring River, 2 km E of river mouth, 2 m,
Moscal 9671B as T. tetradactyla (HO); Cradle Mtn.-
Lake St. Clair Natl. Park, Lake St. Clair area, between
Mt. Rufus and Mt. Hugel, 1 120-1 130 m, Engel 19363-
c. 6* (F); Surprise Valley, above both Surprise River and
Lyell Highway, 2.6 km W of King William Saddle, 610
m, Engel 19427 (F); Cradle Mtn.-Lake St. Clair National
Park, Weindorfers Forest, along track from Waldheim
Chalet to Hounslow Heath Track, 975 m, Engel 14046
(F).
Telaranea sect. Cancellatae Engel & Merr.
Telaranea sect. Cancellatae Engel & Merr., Phytolo-
gia 79: 250. 1996 (1995). Type: Lepidozia tetrapila
Hook. f. & Tayl.
Telaranea sect. Capillares Engel & Merr., Phytologia
79: 251. 1996 (1995) non Lepidozia sect. Capilla-
res G. L. & N., Syn. Hep. 211. 1845. Type: Lepi-
dozia grossiseta Steph.
Telaranea praenitens (Lehm. & Lindenb.) Hodgs.
Jungermannia praenitens Lehm. & Lindenb. in Leh-
mann, Nov. Min. Cogn. Stirp. Pug. 6: 27. 1834.
Lepidozia praenitens (Lehm. & Lindenb.) G. L. &
N., Syn Hep. 206. 1845. Mastigophora praenitens
(Lehm. & Lindenb.) Trev., Mem. 1st. Lomb. Sci.
Lett. III. 4: 416. 1877. Telaranea praenitens
(Lehm. & Lindenb.) Hodgs., Rec. Domin. Mus. 4:
107. 1962. Type: New Zealand, South Is., Dusky
Bay, Menzies (G!, S! [3 seen]).
Plants with a rather spiny appearance, soft,
flexuous yet firm, loosely prostrate, often in
dense, compact mats, dirty yellowish green, nitid
when dry; shoots small to medium, to 0.9 cm
wide, including branches. Branching mostly reg-
ular and loosely to less often quite densely 1 -pin-
nate, the branches remaining rather short, nor-i
mally determinate, not much differing in length
(rather than plumose), the main axis often bearing
only 2-4 normal leaves (on each side) between
branches, the branches of the Frullania-type, oc-
casionally flagelliform; branch half-leaf bilobed,
usually obliquely inserted, narrowly rectangular to
cuneate (then with lobes diverging), entire (or
with one or both margins toothed in var. dentifol-
ia); first branch underleaf undivided and ciliiform,
inserted on ventral side of branch near juncture of
branch and main axis. Ventral-intercalary branch-
es occasional, often becoming leading shoots and
leafy throughout. Stems with cortical cells mark-
edly differentiated, the radial walls thin, the outer
wall somewhat thickened, in 12-13 rows, those
32
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
FIG. 9. Telaranea palmata Engel & Merr. 1 . Portion of main shoot (the terminal branches not shown, but note
half-leaves), dorsal view. 2, 3. Leaves. 4, 5. Leaf lobes. 6. Underleaf. 7. Antheridial stalk. (Figs. 1-6 from type; 7
from Engel 19363, Tasmania. Cradle Mtn.-Lake St. Clair Natl. Park, between Mt. Rufus and Mt. Hugel.)
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
33
on ventral side of stem a little smaller; cortical
cells in section larger than the numerous (ca. 50-
65) medullary cells, the medullary cell walls
slightly thickened and finely pitted. Rhizoids not
seen. Leaves on main shoot rigid, at least the disc
widely spreading, distant to loosely imbricate,
plane to moderately concave, the lobes somewhat
incurved, the insertion moderately to distinctly in-
cubous; leaves 510-870 (Jim wide X 455-595 u,m
long, moderately to distinctly asymmetric (the
dorsal lobes paired), ± equally and rather deeply
palmately 4-lobed to ca. 0.5-0.65 (very rarely [1
population] 5-6-lobed), the lobes often widely di-
vergent, subequal to somewhat longer than the
disc in length. Lobes attenuate, 4 cells wide for
1-3 tiers at extreme base (5-6 cells wide at base
in var. dentifolia), biseriate for much of their
length, terminating in a short uniseriate row of 2-
4(5) cells (typically less than half the length of
lobe), the lobe margins contracted at the transition
from 4 cells wide to 2 and from 2 cells wide to
1 ; lobe cells ± firm, moderately thick- walled, the
septae thickened in the corners and swollen and
projecting from the lobe margins, the lobe cells
rectangular and not narrowing distally, the cells
in basal portion of lobe 14-20 (Jim wide X 20-30
u,m long, the cells of the median (biseriate) por-
tion 16-23 |xm wide X 25-40 u,m long, the ter-
minal cell of uniseriate row 9-13 |xm wide X 19-
23 (jtm long, tapering to a rounded point; cuticle
finely to distinctly striate-papillose. Disc some-
what asymmetrically short cuneate, 4-5 cells high
(from median sinus base to leaf base), 15-16(19)
cells wide in distal portion narrowing to 8-10
cells wide in basal portion; margins entire (spo-
radically toothed in var. dentifolia), the dorsal
margin often bluntly denticulate by projecting
septa at the ends of cells, ± straight. Cells of disc
moderately thick-walled, trigones minute to small,
the median disc cells 22-38 u.m wide X (38)43-
60 (Jim long, in ± regular tiers or somewhat ir-
regularly arranged; basal 1-2 rows of disc cells
larger; cuticle smooth or faintly striate-papillose
distally. Underleaves much smaller than leaves,
strongly spreading to subsquarrose, distant, plane,
4(rarely 5)-lobed to ca. 0.5, the lobes divergent,
ciliiform, straight, 2-3 cells wide at the base, the
uniseriate portion formed of 3-4(5) elongated, ±
thick-walled cells with thickened septae, often ter-
minating in a slime papilla; disc symmetrically
cuneate, 3-4(5) cells high (median sinus), the
cells in irregular tiers, the disc 11-17 cells wide
in distal portion narrowing to 8-9(12) cells wide
at base; margins entire, usually straight.
Plants dioecious. Androecia either terminal on
short to moderately long primary or secondary
Frullania-type branches or on short, abbreviated,
ventral-intercalary, spicate branches; bracts close-
ly imbricate, strongly dorsally assurgent, deeply
concave, bilobed to ca. 0.4, the lobes acuminate,
terminating in a uniseriate row of 2-4 not to
slightly elongated cells; dorsal margin of lamina
irregularly crenulate, with a few stalked or sessile
slime papillae; bracts monandrous; antheridia
large for bract size, the stalk short, 6 cells high,
uniseriate; bracteolar antheridia absent. Gynoecia
feebly to strongly dorsally assurgent, slightly
swollen and densely rhizoidous at base; bracts
small for perianth size, those of innermost series
closely ensheathing the perianth, concave, broad
ovate to suborbicular, ± regularly 3-4-lobulate,
the lobules terminating in a pair of laterally jux-
taposed cells or a single cell; lamina composed of
± regularly subrectangular cells, the margin bor-
dered by cells of variable shape, often long and
narrow, the apical or free end of marginal cells
often divergent and forming a crenulation, the
margins thus irregularly crenulate, otherwise with
a sporadic unicellular tooth and a few slime pa-
pillae; bracteoles of innermost series similar in
form and size to bracts. Perianth long emergent,
fusiform, terete in basal and median sectors, the
distal sector obscurely trigonous and with 4-5 pli-
cae, the perianth narrowing toward the strongly
contracted mouth; mouth cells thick walled, often
sinuate, partially or wholly laterally free, occa-
sionally with a laterally free uniseriate row of 2
cells, the mouth thus denticulate-subciliate, the
surface cells immediately below mouth often with
their apical end projecting as a blunt, thick-walled
tooth; perianth 2-3-stratose in basal portion, the
median portion 2-stratose.
Seta with 8 rows of outer cells (each with their
free face bulging), surrounding an inner core of
19-20 much smaller cells. Capsule rather long el-
liptic, 980-1260 X 420-560 u, the wall 26-34
u,m thick, of 3 layers, the outer layer subequal to
the combined 2 inner layers, or slightly less thick;
outer layer of cells in tiers, rather regularly short-
rectangular, with 2-phase development, the lon-
gitudinal walls with well-defined sheetlike thick-
enings and nodule-like thickenings (4-6 per cell)
alternating with walls that are devoid of thicken-
ings (or with sporadic, local, nonpigmented, nod-
ular swellings), the transverse walls devoid of
thickenings; intermediate layer thinner than both
outer and inner layers; innermost layer of cells ±
tiered, irregularly narrowly to broadly rectangular,
34
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
with semiannular bands common, rather narrow,
close, usually complete, at times forked and anas-
tomosing to delimit ill-defined, local fenestrae.
Spores 12-13 u,m, exine yellow brown, areolate
(with a low, delicate, close network of furcate
ridges that coalesce and delimit areolae). Elaters
rigid, nontortuous, 9.6-12 |j.m wide, only slightly
tapering toward tips, bispiral to tips, the spirals
2.4-3.8 u,m wide.
DIFFERENTIATION AND VARIATION — Judging
from identifications of herbarium specimens, T.
praenitens has been widely misunderstood. It is,
however, one of the easiest of our species to rec-
ognize, marked by the rather deeply palmately-
lobed leaves (to 0.6), and the minute denticula-
tions formed by the swollen projecting septa on
the lobes and disc margins (Fig. 10: 5, 6). In ad-
dition, the cuticle of the lobes is almost always
distinctly papillose (Fig. 10: 5, 6). Telaranea ver-
ruculosa (Fig. 60, p. 197), a recently discovered
species from Queensland, also has a distinctly pa-
pillose cuticle, although in that species the disc is
also papillose.
A noteworthy feature of this species is the sca-
brous condition of the perianth surface. The cells
immediately below the mouth are prorate, their
apical ends projecting as blunt, thick-walled teeth
(Fig. 10: 9). Other species with similarly rough-
ened perianths are T. mamillosa (p. 166), and T.
jowettiana (p. 161). Telaranea chaetocarpa
(Pears.) Grolle of New Caledonia may represent
an extreme of this condition. There, the surface
of the perianth bears numerous simple or bifurcate
capillary bristles which are similar in appearance
to the leaf lobes (Pearson, 1922, p. 27; pi. 2: 45-
47; Fig. 41: 1, 2).
Among the specimens assigned to this species
are some which have broader-based leaf lobes and
discrete teeth on the disc margins of both leaves
and half-leaves, a rather startling anomaly in Tel-
aranea, a genus thought to have perfectly entire
leaves. These are recognized here as a variety, var.
dentifolia.
Key to Varieties of T. praenitens
1. Margins of leaves and half-leaves devoid of
teeth; leaf lobes 4 cells wide at base, the cells
in basal portion of lobe elongate (ca. 2:1).
Throughout New Zealand . . . var. praenitens
1 . Margins of leaves and half-leaves (and rarely
the lobes) sporadically with 1(2) multicellular
teeth; leaf lobes (at least the median) often 5-
6 cells wide at base, the cells of lobe bases
somewhat shorter, at times ± isodiametric. Lo-
cal, southern half of South Island
var. dentifolia
Telaranea praenitens (Lehm. & Lindenb.) Hodgs.
var. praenitens
Lepidozia beckettiana Steph., Spec. Hep. 3: 593.
1909. Lectotype (nov.): New Zealand, South Is.,
Westland, Kellys Range, 30 Jan. 1903, Beckett
4310— c. per. (G!).
Leaf and half-leaf margins devoid of teeth; leaf
lobes 4 cells wide at base, the cells in basal por-
tion of lobe elongate (ca. 2:1); margins of disc
and lobe typically minutely denticulate by pro-
truding end walls of the marginal cells.
DISTRIBUTION AND ECOLOGY — Endemic to New
Zealand, found on Stewart Island and rather wide-
spread on South and North Islands. The species
was reported in the earlier literature from Tas-
mania (Bastow, 1888; Hooker, 1867; Mitten,
1859; Rodway, 1916; Stephani, 1909) and West-
ern Australia (Lehmann, 1844-47); Ratkowsky
(1987) also listed the species for Tasmania. We
have seen no collections of the species from Tas-
mania or Australia.
A species of wet, rich lower- to upper-elevation
forests, where often on rotted logs, particularly
when largely bryophyte-covered. It occurs, for ex-
ample, in rich, mixed Nothofagus forests with a
tree fern understory (Tutoko River, Fiordland); in
matai/totara flood-plain forests (Waiho River area
in Westland); in Nothofagus menziesii-Dacrydium
cupressinum-Podocarpus forests along the Four
Mile River (Nelson Prov.); and in N. menziesii-
Pseudopanax simplex-Podocarpus totora-Draco-
phyllum forests (Panekiri Range, Urewera Natl.
Park). It only sporadically inhabits soil or humus
of the forest floor, or moist banks, etc.
The species rarely is subalpine. It was recently
found at 1520 m on Mt. Arthur in communities
of subalpine cushion vegetation, rocky herb fields,
and Dracophyllum, where it occurred over decay-
ing blades at the base of a grass immediately ad-
jacent to a small, stagnant pool.
SELECTED SPECIMENS SEEN— NEW ZEALAND.
STEWART ISLAND: Port Adventure, Schuster, Scott &
Taylor (CHR). SOUTH ISLAND. SOUTHLAND
PROV: Dusky Sound, Supper Cover, Zotov as T. paten-
tissima (CHR); Doubtful Sound, Simpson (CHR); Fiord-
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
35
FIG. 10. Telaranea praenitens (Lehm. & Lindenb.) Fulf. (Figs. 1-10, var. praenitens; 11-12, var. dentifolia.) 1.
Sector of main shoot showing androecia on primary and secondary terminal branches, dorsal view. 2, 3. Leaves (note
symmetry). 4. Leaf, cellular detail. 5, 6. Dorsal lobes of leaves. 7. Underleaves. 8. Underleaf, cellular detail. 9. Sector
of perianth surface immediately below mouth. 10. Antheridial stalk. 11. Leaf. 12. Half-leaf. (Figs. 1-2, 4, 6-8, 10
from Engel 18935, New Zealand, South Is.. Westland Prov., near Waiho River between Wombat Terrace and Canavans
Knob; 3, 5 from Engel 6667B, New Zealand, South Is., Westland Prov., Lake Wombat; 9 from Reif C63B, New
Zealand, South Is., Westland Prov., Camp Creek; 11,12 from type of van dentifolia.)
36
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
land Natl. Park, Stillwater River, Zotov (CHR); ibid.,
Cleddau Valley, The Chasm, Burrell, Scott & Tavlor
(CHR); ibid., Tutoko River. W of Milford Sound, 50 m,
Engel 18841 (F). OTAGO PROV.: Fiordland Natl. Park,
near head of Lake McKerrow, Hatcher 727 (F); N of
McKerrow River, Martin's Bay, Hatcher 735b (F).
WESTLAND PROV.: Cascade Road, just W of Jackson
River, ca. 8-12 km SW of confluence of Jackson and
Arawata Rivers, 25-90 m, Engel 22992— c. 6 (F); Lake
Ellery, ca. 30 m. Child H4569 (F); Haast Pass Road,
Robinson Creek, between Haast Pass and gates of Haast
bridge, ca. 305 m. Child H1852 (F); Haast, 5 miles N
of bridge, ca. 30 m. Child H521 (F); Westland Natl.
Park, Fox Glacier, S side of Fox River, Engel 6618A (F);
Weheka, near Fox Glacier Hotel, Whitehouse 29704 (F);
Westland Natl. Park, Franz Josef Glacier Valley, Roberts
Point, SW of Mt. Gunn, ca. 620-670 m, Engel 18087
(F); ibid.. Lake Wombat, 250 m, Engel 6667B (F); near
Waiho River between Lake Wombat Terrace and Cana-
vans Knob, NW of town of Franz Josef Glacier, off Hwy
6, 110 m, Engel 18935—c. S (F); Arthur's Pass Natl.
Park, N of Kellys Creek near Hwy 73, N of Otira, 420-
475 m, Engel 18340 — c. sporo. (F); Otira Gorge, Berg-
gren 3012 (S); Lake Kaniere Scenic Reserve, Lake Kan-
iere Rd, 125 m, Engel 24857— -c. per. (F); along Route
73, 8 miles W of Turiwhate, Engel 6746 (F); Camp
Creek, W of Alexander Range, 190-840 m, Reif C9C,
CllG—c. sporo., C170C (F); 2 km N of White Horse
Creek, ca. 305 m, Child H5429 (F). CANTERBURY
PROV: Arthur's Pass Natl. Park, near Bealey Glacier
Vista, Engel 6843 (F). NELSON/WESTLAND PROV.
BOUNDARY: Paparoa Range, S side of Porarari River,
up river from gorge and ca. 500 m WSW of ford on
inland track to Bullock Creek, 10-20 m, Engel 19172
(F). NELSON PROV: Paparoa Natl. Park. Bullock
Creek Road, along Bullock Creek, NE of Punakaiki. ca.
25 m, Engel 21616 (F); Four Mile River (Tiropahi)
Track, 215 m, Fife 4674 (F); track to German Terrace,
6 km SSE of Westport on Nine Mile Road, 90 m, Engel
21554 (F); Nelson Lakes Natl. Park, off Lakehead Track,
near juncture with southern end of Loop Track, NE end
of Lake Rotoiti, 630 m, Engel 22729 (F); Kahurangi
Natl. Park, Mt Arthur, track to summit of Mt. Arthur,
1520 m, Engel 24943 (F). NORTH ISLAND. WEL-
LINGTON PROV: Oroua Valley, Western Ruahine
State Forest, ca. 670 m, Hodgson s.n. (CHR); Mt. Ara-
waru, Zotov (CHR); Tararua Mts., Orongorongo River,
ca. 610 m, Zotov (CHR); ibid., Mangahao Downs,
Hodgson 10645 (CHR); ibid., N of Field Hut, ca. 795
m, Zotov (CHR); Ruahine Mts., above Upper Pohangina
Valley, Allison H7590 (CHR); near E border of Tonga-
riro Natl. Park along road to Tree Trunk Gorge, ca. 0.5
km W from gorge, 750 m, Engel 21213 (F). GISBORNE
PROV: Urewera Natl. Park, Panekiri Range, summit
area of Pukenui in vicinity of Punekiri Bluff, S of Lake
Waikaremoana, 1 180 m, Engel 23341 (F); Urewera Natl.
Park, Huiarau Range, summit area of Te Rangaakapua,
1230-1320 m, Engel 23476 (F). TARANAKI PROV:
Below North Egmont Mt. Hut. Hodgson J0243(CHR):
Mt. Egmont, 915 m, Hodgson (S); Pukeiti Bush, near
New Plymouth, Hatcher 336 (F). SOUTH AUCKLAND
PROV: Pukerimu Bush, E of Taupo, ca. 760 m, Allison
H5908 (CHR); Paeroa Range, S of Rotorua, ca. 915 m,
Allison H3035 (CHR); Ohau-iti River, Zotov (CHR).
Telaranea praenitens var. dentifolia Engel &
Merr.
Telaranea praenitens var. dentifolia Engel & Merr..
Phytologia 79: 253. June, 1996 [1995]. Holotype:
New Zealand, South Island, Fiordland, Dusky
Sound, Supper Cove, 1 1 Feb. 1946. Allan, as Lep-
idozia gottscheana (CHR); isotype: (F).
Leaves, half-leaves, and rarely lobes with disc
margins sporadically armed with 1(2) multicellu-
lar teeth; leaf lobes (at least the median) often 5-
6 cells wide at base; cells of lobe bases at times
± isodiametric; end walls of marginal cells of disc
and lobes often indistinctly or not swollen and
protruding.
DIFFERENTIATION AND VARIATION — This variety
and the typical expression of the species both
have rather deeply divided, palmately lobed
leaves, which distinguish T. praenitens from other
members of the sect. Neolepidozia, although the
septa between cells are not so distinctly swollen
and protruding as in var. praenitens. The combi-
nation of rather broad leaf lobes, marginal teeth
(Fig. 10: 11), and papillose cuticle is reminiscent
of Temnoma spp.; the well-developed stem hy-
aloderm, however, marks this plant as a Telaran-
ea.
DISTRIBUTION AND ECOLOGY — Known only from
a limited number of collections, all from the wet,
southwestern sector of South Island. The type oc-
curred intimately intermixed with Riccardia sp.,
and the Simpson collection is mixed with Sema-
tophyllum amoenum. The variety appears to be a
lower-elevation forest plant.
SELECTED SPECIMENS SEEN— NEW ZEALAND.
SOUTH ISLAND. SOUTHLAND PROV: Fiordland.
Doubtful Sound, Hall Arm, Simpson 1328 as T. gottsch-
eana (CHR). WESTLAND PROV: Westland Natl. Park,
250 m, Engel 6662 (F); near Lake Parina. W coast, cf.
15 m. Child HI 798 (F).
Telaranea gibbsiana (Steph.) Hodgs.
Lepidozia gibbsiana Steph., Spec. Hep. 6: 328. 1922.
Telaranea gihhsiana (Steph.) Hodgs., Trans. Roy.
Soc. New Zealand, Bot. 3: 70. 1965. Type: New
Zealand, North Is., without specific loc., Gibbs
1041 (G!).
Plants subisophyllous, soft, with a hairy ap-
pearance, flexuous yet firm, prostrate to ascend-
ing, in dense, compact mats, pale green to (deep
olive green in herb.), highly nitid when dry; plants
medium, to 0.8 cm wide, including branches.
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
37
Branching regularly rather densely and closely
pinnate, occasionally locally 2- or 3-pinnate, near-
ly exclusively of the Frullania type, the branches
short to moderately long but normally determi-
nate, sometimes flagelliform; branch half-leaf 2-
4-lobed, usually obliquely inserted, cuneate (the
lobes diverging, even when bifid); first branch un-
derleaf undivided and ciliiform or 2(3)-fid, insert-
ed on ventral or less often ventral-lateral side of
branch near or at juncture of branch and main
axis. Ventral-intercalary branches occasional, of-
ten becoming leading shoots and leafy through-
out. Stems with cortical cells distinctly differen-
tiated, thin-walled, in 13-15 rows, those on ven-
tral side of stem a little smaller; cortical cells in
section much larger than the numerous (34-47)
medullary cells, the medullary cell walls uniform-
ly slightly thickened. Rhizoids observed only on
stoloniform axes. Leaves on main shoot rigid,
suberect to widely spreading, loosely to closely
imbricate, concave reflecting the incurving of
lobes, the insertion moderately to distinctly incu-
bous; leaves 720-1275 |im wide X 630-890 u,m
long, subsymmetric to less often asymmetric, 4-
6(7) lobed to (0.6)0.65-0.75, the lobes widely di-
vergent, longer than the disc. Lobes ciliform, rig-
id, the base subtriangular, (3)4(5) cells wide at
extreme base, terminating in a uniseriate row of
5-7(8) cells; cells of the uniseriate portion ±
thick-walled, the septa thickened in the corners
and swollen, the basal cell of the uniseriate por-
tion 36-46 u,m wide X 84-108 jim long
([1.6]2.4-4.1:1), the next cell narrower but of
about the same length, 29-36 (im wide X 84-118
u,m long ([2.3]3-4.4:l), the terminal cell normally
about the size of the penultimate cell, or a little
smaller. Disc ± symmetrically cuneate, 4-6 cells
high (from median sinus base to leaf base), 15-
22 cells wide in distal portion narrowing to 8-15
cells wide in basal portion; margins entire, ±
straight to less often slightly curved. Cells of disc
thin-walled but not delicate, trigones minute to
small, the median cells large, 36-65 jxm wide,
50-72(78) u,m long; basal 1-2 rows of disc cells
considerably larger (wider and on the whole a lit-
tle longer), often not in regular tiers; cuticle with
network of fine irregular, elongate striae. Under-
leaves somewhat smaller than leaves, strongly
spreading to subsquarrose, contiguous to loosely
imbricate, plane, 4-6(8)-lobed to 0.6-0.8, the
lobes ± symmetrically divergent, ciliiform,
straight to arched, the uniseriate portion formed
of 5-7(8) elongated, ± thick-walled cells with
swollen septa, not terminating in a slime papilla;
disc symmetrically cuneate, 3-4(5) cells high
(median sinus), the cells often not in regular tiers,
the disc 9-17 cells wide in distal portion narrow-
ing to (8)10-12 cells wide at base; margins entire,
usually straight. Asexual reproduction lacking.
Plants dioecious. Androecia on short, abbrevi-
ated, ventral-intercalary, spicate branches from
main shoot or primary, Frullania-lype branches;
bracts closely imbricate, strongly dorsally assur-
gent, ± cucullate, bilobed to ca. 0.3, the lobes
acuminate, terminating in a uniseriate row of 2-
3(4) cells, the basal cell isodiametric to rather
elongated, the terminal cell ± thick-walled, often
curved, rather elongated, to 3.5:1; dorsal margin
of lamina somewhat dilated and incurved, entire,
bordered by 1-2 rows of elongated, very thin-
walled cells, no slime papillae; bracts monan-
drous; antheridial stalk rather long, ca. 9 cells
high, uniseriate; bracteolar antheridia absent.
Gynoecia oriented laterally and at best only weak-
ly dorsally assurgent, with a vestigial stem peri-
gynium present, swollen, rhizoidous; bracts be-
coming progressively larger and less deeply lo-
bate towards the perianth, those of innermost se-
ries ensheathing the perianth, deeply concave, the
apical portion canaliculate, the bracts ± suborbic-
ular, with apices irregularly 4-lobulate, the lobules
terminating in a uniseriate row of 1-2 cells; bract
margins crenate to dentate, the armature frequent-
ly sharply inflexed, often terminating in a slime
papilla, the bracts with an obscure border formed
of 1 to several rows of cells longer, narrower and
more irregular than those within; bracteoles of in-
nermost series nearly identical in form to bracts
although a little smaller. Perianth not extending
above vegetative axes, 0.5-0.55 emergent, ovoid-
cylindrical, terete in basal half, the distal half ob-
scurely trigonous and with 6-9 plicae, the sulci
shallow to deep; perianth narrowed toward a de-
cidedly contracted mouth, the mouth with 6 nar-
rowly triangular lobes, each lobe fringed with
slightly thick-walled, contorted, crowded, spar-
ingly papillose cilia, the terminal cell of each cil-
ium coarsely papillose.
Seta seen only in collapsed state. Capsule wall
32-40 u,m thick, of 3-4 layers, the outer layer
subequal to 2 of inner layers; outer layer of cells
weakly tiered, rather regularly short-rectangular,
with 2-phase development, the longitudinal walls
with well-defined sheetlike thickenings and nod-
ule-like thickenings (4-6 per cell) alternating with
walls that are devoid of thickenings (or with oc-
casional local, not or weakly pigmented, nodular
swellings), the transverse walls devoid of thick-
38
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
enings or with 1-2 nodular swellings; innermost
layer of cells in weakly defined tiers, irregularly
narrowly rectangular; semiannular bands com-
mon, rather wide, close, usually complete, at
times forked and anastomosing to delimit ill-de-
fined, local fenestrae.
Spores and elaters not seen.
DIFFERENTIATION AND VARIATION — Telaranea
gibbsiana is one of our largest Telaranea species,
and is most closely allied to T. grossiseta of Tas-
mania. Both are relatively robust plants (for the
genus), with a high disc, ciliiform leaf lobes, and
the cells of the uniseriate row distinctly elongated
and capillary. The septa are thickened in the cor-
ners and swollen and projecting (Fig. 11: 7). Sim-
ilar projecting septa occur in T. praenitens. The
most obvious differences between T. gibbsiana
and T. grossiseta are the lower disc (4-6 cells
high vs. 7-9 cells in T. grossiseta), and the char-
acteristic asymmetry of the disc and decidedly
water-repellent cuticle in T. grossiseta.
DISTRIBUTION AND ECOLOGY — The protologue
and the type at G give no specific locality within
New Zealand, other than North Island. Gibbs
(1911), however, stated that the type was collected
at Te Aroha, Thames District, south of Auckland,
2500 ft. on stones and rotten wood, in forest in
November, 1907.
The species appears to be locally and sporadi-
cally distributed on North Island, New Zealand.
Known from several sites in the Lake Waikare-
moana-Urewera area of North Island; there it oc-
curs on ground, exposed roots, rotted stumps, and
bryophyte-covered logs, etc., in forests between
540 and 1320 m (where recorded). It is also lo-
cally abundant in the Waipoua Kauri forests,
where it occurs associated with Hymenophyllum,
Dicranoloma and Trichocolea over rotten logs.
The plant is known from a single station on South
Island, occurring abundantly on humus in a Po-
docarpus-Nothofagus forest (280-350 m, Nelson
Prov.).
SELECTED SPECIMENS SEEN— NEW ZEALAND.
SOUTH ISLAND. NELSON PROV.: Maimai State For-
est, 3 m NW of Reefton, 280-350 m, Macmillan 76/12,
76/154 both as T. gottscheana (CHR). NORTH IS-
LAND. GISBORNE PROV.: Lake Waikaremoana, 610
m, Hodgson s.n. (F); ibid., Ngamoko Track, Hodgson
402 (CHR); ibid.. Hatcher 1301— c. <J, 1310 (F); near
Lake Waikaremoana, trail to Lake Waikare-iti. White-
house 29196 (F); Urewera Natl. Park, Waikareiti Track
between track entrance and Lake Ruapani, N of eastern
extremity of Lake Waikaremoana, 650-920 m, Engel
20513 — c. sporo. (F); ibid., Maungapohatu, ca. 1 100 m.
Moore HI 3 1 (CHR); ibid., Huiarau Range, summit area
of Te Rangaakapua, 1230-1320 m, Engel 23503 (F).
SOUTH AUCKLAND PROV.: Colomandel Peninsula,
Waihi, "ex herb. D. Petrie No. 73"— c. <J (CHR).
NORTH AUCKLAND PROV.: Track to Mahuta, Wai-
poua State Forest, ca. 305 m. Child H 2137 — c. <J,
H2153 (F); SE corner of Waipoua Forest, just N of Tu-
tamoe, 540 m, Engel 21 136 (F); Waima Forest, Hauturu
Highpoint Track in vicinity .of summit area of Hauturu
Trig, off Waiotemarama Track, 650-680 m. Engel 22609
(F).
Telaranea grossiseta (Steph.) Engel & Schust.
Lepidozia grossiseta Steph., Spec. Hep. 3: 584. 1909.
Neolepidozia grossiseta (Steph.) Fulf. & J. Tayl.,
Brittonia 11: 85. 1959. Telaranea grossiseta
(Steph.) Engel & Schust., Fieldiana, Bot. n.s. 14:
3. 1983. Type: Tasmania, West Coast, near Moore's
Lookout, Mar. 1900, T. B. Moore 5794 (G!).
Plants subisophyllous, with a rather hairy ap-
pearance, flexuous yet firm, prostrate in loose
mats, glaucous, whitish green to ceraceous, the
surface dull, waxy and water repellent, the old
shoots brownish and subnitid; plants large, the
main shoot to 2.2 mm wide, to 1.1 cm wide, in-
cluding branches. Branching loosely to somewhat
irregularly 1 -(sporadically 2) pinnate, mostly of
the Frullania type, frequently becoming flagelli-
form; branch half-leaf bifid, transversely to incu-
bously inserted, the lobes often divergent; first
branch underleaf undivided, ciliate to subulate,
(rarely bilobed), inserted on ventral-lateral side of
stem at or somewhat below the juncture of branch
and stem. Acromastigum-[ype branches present
but rare. Ventral-intercalary branches common,
either leafy throughout or stoloniform, the stolons
normally present toward shoot base. Stems with
cortical cells distinctly differentiated, in 12-17
rows, much larger than the numerous (ca. 40-90
rows) medullary cells, both the cortical and med-
ullary cells thin or evenly and slightly thick
walled. Rhizoids from distal cells of underleaf
disc. Leaves on main shoot rigid, widely spread-
ing, nearly but normally not at right angles to the
stem, contiguous to loosely imbricate, plane or es-
sentially so, distinctly incubously inserted and ori-
ented, 1135-1650 |im wide X 1160-1650 u.m
long, moderately asymmetric, 4(6}-lobed to 0.5-
0.65, the lobes somewhat divergent, often asym-
metrically so, the dorsal lobe typically stiffly dor-
sally assurgent and out of plane of leaf, often ori-
ented toward shoot apex, the other lobes ± par-
allel with the disc margins, the lobes about as long
as the disc. Lobes ciliiform, rigid, consisting of a
short subtriangular base 4-6 cells wide at extreme
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
39
FIG. 11. Telaranea gibbsiana (Steph.) Hodgs. 1. Shoot with 6 Frullania-type branches, dorsal view (note 2-, 3-
and 4-lobed half-leaves). 2. Shoot with 3 young gynoecia toward base, dorsal view. 3-6. Leaves. 7. Distal portion
of leaf lobe. 8. First branch underleaves. 9. Stem, cross-section. 10, 11. Capsule wall cross sections. (Figs. 1-9 from
Hodgson s.n.. New Zealand, North Is., Lake Waikaremoana [F]; 10, 1 1 from Engel 20513, New Zealand, North Is.,
Gisborne Prov., Urewera Natl. Park, Waikareiti Track.)
40
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
FIG. 12. Telaranea gibbsiana (Steph.) Hodgs. 1. Gynoecium. 2. Cross section through distal portion of perianth.
3. Portion of perianth mouth. 4. Distal portion of innermost bract. 5. Underleaves of main shoot. 6. Underleaf. 7.
Half-leaves. 8. Four-lobed half-leaf. 9. Antheridium. (Figs. 1-8 from Hodgson s.n.. New Zealand, North Is., Lake
Waikaremoana [F]; 9 from Hatcher 1301, same loc.)
base and abruptly contracted to a bristle-like uni-
seriate portion 6-7(8) cells long; dorsal lobe often
widely divergent, 1-2-seriate at base (if uniseriate
to base, then "embedded" in disc), often appear-
ing displaced midway onto the dorsal margin of
disc; cells of the uniseriate row thick-walled (in
comparison with disc cells), elongated, subcapil-
lary, the septa thickened at the corners and typi-
cally swollen, the basal cell of the uniseriate por-
tion 36-48 |xm wide X 137-168 u,m long, the
next cell narrower and longer, 26-34 u,m wide X
149-180 jjim long, the longest cells of the uni-
seriate row up to 7.5:1, the terminal cell very
short, tapering to a sharp point. Disc asymmetri-
cally cuneate to short rectangular, the dorsal mar-
gin (insertion to dorsal lobe base) distinctly short-
er than the ventral, the disc 7-9HO) cells high
(from median sinus base to leaf base), 14-19 cells
wide in distal portion narrowing to 8-12 cells
wide in basal portion; margins entire, ± straight
to slightly curved, sometimes asymmetrically so.
Cells of disc thin-walled but not delicate, trigones
minute or lacking, median disc cells large, 46-60
Urn wide, 77-94 u,m long; cells of disc margins
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
41
FIG. 13. Telaranea grossiseta (Steph.) Engel & Schust. 1. Plant, dorsal view. 2. Portion of main shoot with
Acromastigum-lype branch (= AB). ventral view; note 6-fid underleaf (rare), (HUL = half-underleaf; BL = first
branch leaf; BUL = branch underleaf"). 3. Stem, cross section. 4. Uniseriate portion of leaf lobe. (All from Engel
14728, Tasmania. Gordon River.)
42
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
FIG. 14. Telaranea grossiseta (Steph.) Engel & Schust. 1. Portion of main shoot with Frullania-iype branch ( =
FB), dorsal view (HL = half-leaf; BUL = first branch underleaf). 2. First branch underleaves. 3. Underleaf. 4-5.
Leaves. 6. Dorsal lobe of leaf. (All from Engel 14728, Tasmania, Gordon River.)
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
43
200 n
FIG. 15. Telaranea hodgsoniae Engel & Merr. 1. Leaves and to left, an underleaf. 2. Three leaves, cellular detail.
3. Median leaf lobes. 4. Median disc cells. 5. Underleaves, cellular detail, stippled walls indicate formation of rhizoid
initials. (All from holotype.)
often narrowly elongate, forming an indistinct
border; disc cells in ± regular tiers to irregularly
arranged; cuticle with a hazy to faintly granular
appearance caused by the continuous waxy, water-
repellent coating, eventually developing a net-
work of fine, irregular lines. Oil-bodies (fide Rat-
kowsky 81/14) ca. 4-6 per cell, botryoidal, small,
located around cell periphery, the chloroplasts
likewise located. Underleaves somewhat smaller
than the leaves, strongly spreading, distant to
weakly imbricate, plane, 4-6(8)-lobed to
(0.6)0.65-0.7; lobes symmetrically divergent, cil-
iiform, rigid to tortuous, the uniseriate portion
formed of 5-9 elongate, ± thick-walled cells, the
distal cells often secondarily divided, the lobes
commonly terminating in a slime papilla; disc
symmetrically cuneate, 3-4 cells high (from me-
dian sinus base to underleaf base), the cells in
regular or irregular tiers; disc 13-23 cells wide in
distal portion narrowing to 8-13 cells wide at the
base; margins entire, usually straight, sometimes
gently curved. Asexual reproduction lacking.
Androecia and gynoecia not seen.
DIFFERENTIATION AND VARIATION — Telaranea
grossiseta is a handsome plant, immediately dis-
tinguishable by the regularly incubously shingled,
dull, glaucous leaves, with divergent, bristle-like
lobes. This species has no close relatives in Tas-
mania, but is closely allied to T. gibbsiana of New
Zealand. They both have a distinctive "hairy" as-
pect, and leaf lobes of similar form and orienta-
tion. The New Zealand plant, however, is not
glaucous, but highly nitid, at least when dry. For
44
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
additional comparisons between these species, see
under T. gibbsiana.
As in other glaucous members of the Lepido-
ziaceae (e.g., Bazzania tayloriana, Lepidozia
glaucophylla, Telaranea tuberifera) the leaves
have a waxy, water-repellent coating, although the
surface is not as evidently coarsely granular as in
some of the foregoing species.
DISTRIBUTION AND ECOLOGY — Limited to Tas-
mania and New South Wales, Australia; in the for-
mer confined to the wet, western sector of the
state. The species typically occurs over soil in
cool, shaded niches of lower to middle-elevation
forests. The species is rare and sporadic in distri-
bution, and nowhere, in our experience, common,
with one exception. It is locally common on the
sides of yabby (crayfish) holes in the Trowutta
Caves area (Engel 19760). At Kelly Basin Road
it forms large, cushion-like, pure patches on the
shaded, vertical rock walls of an abandoned rail-
road line (Engel 14969).
SELECTED SPECIMENS SEEN— TASMANIA: Cradle
Mtn.-Lake St. Clair Natl. Park, W shores of Lake St.
Clair about 1 mile N of Echo Hut, ca. 750 m, Norris
28050 (F); Franklin River at Frenchman's Cap Trail
crossing, ca. 400 m, Norris 31194 (F); Gordon River,
vicinity of Sir John Falls, just up river from Butler Is.,
ca. 50 m, Engel 14728 (F); Kelly Basin Road, between
junction with Franklin River Road and Kelly Basin,
above Nora River, 90 m, Engel 14969 (F); King River.
11.3 km by road from Regatta Point and 13.3 km by
road from Strahan Harbour, sea level, Engel 14927 (F):
Mt. Lyell, Ratkowsky 81/14 (HO); near Zeehan, up
Dunkley's tram line, 185 m, Weymouth 1445 (F); road
from Melba Flats to Confidence Saddle, 200-400 m.
Norris 31643 (F); Murchison River at Murchison Hwy,
Norris 33735 (F); vicinity of Trowutta Caves (Arch), 4.5
km by road from intersection of Reynolds Road and
Reids Road and 6.9 km from Trowutta Post Office, ca.
~ 180 m, Engel 19760 (F); Dismal Swamp, between Brit-
tons Swamp and W coast along Bass Hwy. (2), 34.4 km
by road SW of Smithton, 30 m, Engel 16176 (F). AUS-
TRALIA. NEW SOUTH WALES: Macquarie River,
Jan. 1836, Ball (mixed with Jungermannia procumhens,
nom. hb. [Balantiopsis]) (FH).
Telaranea hodgsoniae Engel & Merr.
Telaranea hodgsoniae Engel & Merr.. Phytologia 79:
251. June, 1996 [1995]. Holotype: New Zealand,
South Is., Canterbury Prov.. Peel Forest, ca. 1500
ft., Child H2084—C. cJ (F); isotype: (CHR).
Plants rather stiff and firm, prostrate, in com-
pact mats, glaucescent, whitish green, the surface
rather dull and water repellent, subnitid when
dry; plants ± stenotypic in stature, small, to 0.6
cm wide, including branches. Branching irregu-
larly to rather regularly once-pinnate, the branch-
es of the Frullania type, short, hardly tapering,
sporadically to rather commonly flagelliform for
much of their length; branch half-leaf 2-lobed,
strongly obliquely inserted, linear-rectangular,
the lobes parallel to weakly diverging; first
branch underleaf undivided, subulate, inserted on
ventral side of branch at juncture of branch and
main axis. Ventral-intercalary branches sporadic,
leafy, becoming leading shoots. Stems with cor-
tical cells distinctly differentiated, thin-walled, in
13 rows; cortical cells in section much larger
than the numerous (ca. 52) medullary cells, the
medullary cell walls slightly thickened and mi-
nutely pitted. Leaves on main shoot rigid,
obliquely spreading, rather closely imbricate,
moderately convex (especially when dry), the in-
sertion distinctly incubous; leaves 315-350(420)
u,m wide X 350-525 u,m long, subsymmetric,
(3)4-lobed to 0.4-0.5. the lobes straight, much
shorter than the disc. Lobes narrowly acute, 2-
3(4) cells wide at extreme base, terminating in a
short uniseriate row of 2-3 cells; lobe cells short.
± isodiametric to short rectangular, bulging,
moderately thick-walled, the cell walls weakly
thickened in the corners but the septae not swol-
len and projecting, the basal cell of the uniseriate
portion 32-42 u,m wide X 34-48 |xm long
(1.1 [1.3]:!), the next cell 22-32 jxm wide X 22-
40 u,m long (0.9-1.3:1), the terminal cell nor-
mally about equal to the penultimate cell in
length or a little shorter, secondary divisions oc-
casional, the apex narrowly rounded; cuticle as
in disc. Disc symmetric, subquadrate, 4-5 cells
high (from median sinus base to leaf base), 8(9)
cells wide in both distal and basal portion; mar-
gins entire, ± parallel to less weakly curved;
cells of margins often bulging. Cells of disc
evenly and moderately thick-walled and firm, tri-
gones minute, the cells ± isodiametric, those in
median sector 38-50(55) p-m wide X 43-62(70)
u,m long, the cells in ± regular longitudinal
rows, but somewhat offset transversely; cuticle
with a hazy, granular appearance. Underleaves
much smaller than leaves, ca. 1.3X stem width,
patent to strongly spreading, distant, plane, 4-
lobed to 0.5-0.6, the lobes straight, consisting of
a uniseriate row of 3(4) short cells (the lobes 2
cells wide at extreme base) terminating in a
slime papilla; disc subquadrate to weakly cune-
ate, 3 cells high (median sinus), the cells ± reg-
ularly arranged, the disc 8 cells wide, the cells
in distal tier sporadically secondarily divided to
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
45
form rhizoid initials; margins entire, usually
straight.
Asexual reproduction lacking.
Plants apparently dioecious. Androecia on
short, abbreviated, ventral-intercalary branches
from leading shoots or from flagelliform branch-
es; bracts closely imbricate, dorsally assurgent,
deeply concave, 2-lobed, each lobe terminating in
a single cell or a uniseriate row of 2-3 not to
hardly elongated cells; lamina cells irregular in
shape and arrangement, the dorsal lamina margin
feebly dilated, feebly and irregularly crenulate, no
slime papillae seen; bracts monandrous; anther-
idial stalk uniseriate; bracteolar antheridia absent.
Gynoecia not seen.
DIFFERENTIATION AND VARIATION — Plants of T.
hodgsoniae often appear somewhat dull under the
dissecting microscope but are never glaucous as
in T. tuberifera and T. centipes. Under the com-
pound microscope the cells have a hazy, granular
appearance, rather like frosted glass.
The plant resembles a diminutive T. tetrapila.
The parallel-sided leaf disc (Fig. 15: 1, 2) is rem-
iniscent of the var. roseana of that species, being
only 8 cells wide throughout, although only 4-5
cells high (Fig. 15: 2). However, the cells appear
small and firm-walled, and the lobes are rather
stout and stubby, and not attenuate. The plants are
rather uniform in size, small, and not more than
0.6 cm wide, including the branches.
Our concept of this species apparently coin-
cides with T. roseana sensu Hodgson (1956, p.
606), since all of the specimens identified as T.
roseana by Hodgson in the Christchurch Herbar-
ium (CHR) are this taxon. The true T. roseana,
however, is a different plant, treated here as a va-
riety of T. tetrapila (p. 57).
"Telaranea obscura" (Schuster, 2000, p. 213)
was our provisional name for this species, sub-
sequently published as T. hodgsoniae (Engel and
Merrill, 1996).
DISTRIBUTION AND ECOLOGY — Known only from
Auckland Is. and scattered sites on South Island,
and the extreme southern sector of North Island
(Tararua Range). It apparently is a forest species,
where it may cover many square yards on steep,
shaded, silty, damp banks in, for example, ma-
nuka or mahoe bush (Otago Prov.) or Nothofagus
fusca-N. solandri forest (Nelson Prov.).
SELECTED SPECIMENS SEEN — AUCKLAND IS.: Mus-
grave Peninsula. Dawbin as T. roseana (CHR). NEW
ZEALAND. Without specific loc., ex hb. Petrie (Allison
no. H3063 as T. roseana) (CHR). SOUTH ISLAND.
OTAGO PROV.: Near Outram, Taieri Plains, S of Dun-
edin. Allison H3208 as T. roseana (CHR); Lake Waiho-
la, S of Dunedin, ca. 30 m, Allison H3207 as T. roseana
(CHR); Town Belt, Mornington, Dunedin, Allison
H3206 as T. roseana (CHR). NELSON PROV.: Nelson
Lakes Natl. Park, Pinchgut Track, W of southern sector
of Lake Rotoiti, SSW of St. Arnaud, ca. 1280-1390 m,
Engel 21390 (F). NORTH ISLAND. WELLINGTON
PROV: Upper Hut, N of Wellington, Druce 914 as T.
roseana (CHR); Tararua Range, Mt. Holdworth, above
Mountain House, ± 850 m, Butler 2584 as T. roseana
(CHR).
Telaranea patentissima (Hook. f. & Tayl.) Hodgs.
Jungermannia patentissima Hook. f. & Tayl., London
J. Bot. 3: 386. 1844, (3: 286 [sic] in errore pro
386). Lepidozia patentissima (Hook. f. & Tayl.) G.
L. & N., Syn. Hep. 204. 1845. Mastigophora pa-
tentissima (Hook. f. & Tayl.) Trev., Mem. 1st.
Lomb. Sci. Lett. III. 4: 416. 1877. Telaranea pa-
tentissima (Hook. f. & Tayl.) Hodgs., Rec. Domin.
Mus. 4: 107. 1962. Type: Auckland Is., Hooker
(BM! [seen 4], FH!).
Plants soft, often spinescent, flexuous yet firm,
prostrate, in loose to compact mats, pale green to
yellowish green, nitid when dry; plants rather
stenotypic in stature, small, to 0.8 cm wide, in-
cluding branches. Branching irregularly to some-
what regularly 1 -pinnate, never 2-pinnate, the
branches of the Frullania type, short and hardly
tapering to long and flagelliform; branch half-leaf
bifid, usually obliquely inserted, narrowly rect-
angular, the lobes parallel to weakly diverging;
first branch underleaf undivided and ciliiform to
subulate, inserted on ventral side of branch at
juncture of branch and main axis. Ventral-inter-
calary branches occasional to common, leafy, of-
ten becoming leading shoots. Stems with cortical
cells distinctly differentiated, thin-walled, in 1 1-
12 rows, the outer walls somewhat thicker; cor-
tical cells in section larger than the numerous (ca.
25-45) medullary cells, the medullary cell walls
uniformly slightly thickened. Rhizoids from distal
cells of underleaf disc. Leaves on main shoot rig-
id, obliquely spreading, distant (esp. in small
phases) to imbricate, plane to moderately convex,
noticeably narrowing to the base, the insertion
typically distinctly incubous; leaves 335-545 u,m
wide X 345-580 u,m long, subsymmetric to mod-
erately asymmetric, 4(6)-lobed to 0.4-0.5, the
lobes usually somewhat divergent, about equal to
or shorter than the disc. Lobes narrowly acute to
attenuate, 2-4(5) cells wide at extreme base, the
two median lobes typically somewhat larger (and
at times 3-4 cells wide in basal sector), often bi-
46
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
seriate for 1-2(3) tiers, terminating in a uniseriate
row of 2-4(5) cells, typically less than half the
length of lobe (exc. var. zebrina); lobe cells short,
± isodiametric to short rectangular, thin- to mod-
erately thick- walled, the septa somewhat thick-
ened in the corners but not swollen and project-
ing, the basal cell of the uniseriate portion 22-36
u,m wide X 26-46 u,m long (1-1.8:1), the next
cell 17-30 jim wide X 18-34 jxm long, the ter-
minal cell at times secondarily divided, tapering
to a rounded summit; cuticle smooth to finely stri-
ate-papillose (at least the distal half of lobes).
Disc symmetrically to somewhat irregularly cu-
neate, 4-5 cells high from median sinus base to
leaf base (up to 6[7] cells high in var. ampliata),
10-15 cells wide in distal portion (8 cells wide in
smaller leaves) narrowing to (5)8(12) cells wide
in basal portion; margins entire, ± straight to
broadly curved, cells of disc and lobe margins
often bulging. Cells of disc thin- to moderately
and evenly thick-walled and firm, with small but
distinct trigones, the cells in median sector of disc
subquadrate to somewhat elongate, 25-42 u,m
wide X 38-55 u,m long; cuticle smooth (coarsely
striolate-papillose in var. zebrina). Underleaves
somewhat to much smaller than leaves, variable
in size, ca. 1-1.5X stem width, strongly spread-
ing, distant to less often contiguous, plane, (3)4-
lobed to 0.35-0.45, the lobes weakly divergent,
biseriate at base (exc. var. zebrina), with a uni-
seriate row of 2-4 rather short cells, terminating
in a slime papilla; disc symmetrically subquadrate
to weakly cuneate, 3-4 cells high (median sinus),
(8)10-14 cells wide in distal portion narrowing to
8 cells wide at base (8 cells wide throughout in
var. zebrina); margins entire, usually straight to
somewhat curved. Asexual reproduction lacking.
Plants dioecious. Androecia mostly on short,
abbreviated, ventral-intercalary, spicate branches
from main shoot or, occasionally, from primary,
flagelliform Frullania-type branches; bracts close-
ly imbricate, dorsally assurgent, deeply concave,
bilobed to ca. 0.35, the lobes short acuminate, ter-
minating in a uniseriate row of 2(3) cells, the bas-
al cell slightly longer than wide, the terminal cell
to ca. 2:1; dorsal margin of lamina somewhat di-
lated, crenulate, with a few slime papillae; bracts
monandrous; antheridial stalk 8 cells high, uni-
seriate; bracteolar antheridia absent. Gynoecia
feebly to strongly dorsally assurgent, swollen and
densely rhizoidous at base; bracts small for peri-
anth size, those of innermost series closely en-
sheathing the perianth, concave, oblong to sub-
orbicular, very shallowly and irregularly 3-4-lob-
ulate, the lobules terminating in single curved cell
or several sinuous, laterally juxtaposed cells,
sometimes irregularly denticulate; lamina com-
posed of ± regularly subrectangular cells, the
margin bordered by narrower elongated cells, the
apical or free end of marginal cells often diver-
gent and forming a blunt tooth, especially distally,
the margins otherwise with a sporadic unicellular
tooth and a few slime papillae; bracteoles of in-
nermost series smaller but similar in form to
bracts. Perianth long emergent, fusiform, terete in
basal and median sectors, the distal sector ob-
scurely trigonous and with 3-plicae, the perianth
narrowing toward the contracted mouth; mouth
cells thick-walled, often sinuate, partially or whol-
ly laterally free, occasionally with a laterally free
uniseriate row of 2 cells, the mouth thus indis-
tinctly denticulate-subfimbriate; perianth 2- to lo-
cally 3-stratose in basal portion.
Seta with 8 rows of outer cells surrounding an
inner core of 21-24 much smaller cells. Capsule
rather short elliptic, 1070 X 525 u,m, the wall 41-
46 u,m thick, of 4 layers, the outer layer equiva-
lent to 1.5-1.8X thickness of any one of the in-
terior layers; outer layer of cells rather regularly
short-rectangular, with 2-phase development, the
longitudinal walls with well-defined sheetlike
thickenings and nodule-like thickenings (4-6 per
cell) alternating with walls that are devoid of
thickenings (or with sporadic, pigmented or non-
pigmented, nodular swellings), the transverse
walls often with thickenings; intermediate layer
thinner than outer or inner layers; innermost layer
of cells ± tiered, irregularly narrowly to broadly
rectangular, with semiannular bands common,
rather wide, close, usually complete, rarely forked
and anastomosing to delimit ill-defined, local fe-
nestrae.
Spores 12-13.9(15.4) p.m, exine pale brown,
with low but sharply defined, close papillae and
short-vermiculate markings which at times coa-
lesce. Elaters rigid, nontortuous. 8.6-10.6 jim
wide, only slightly tapering toward tips, bispiral
to tips, the spirals 2.4-3.8 fim wide.
NOMENCLATURE — The type of Jungermannia
patentissima, as stated in the prptologue, was
"creeping on other Hepaticae or on Musci,"
namely Bazzania adnexa, Heteroscyphus sinuo-
sus, Lepidozia sp., a hypnoid moss, and a hy-
menophylloid fern. A portion of the type is pre-
sent in Thomas Taylor's herbarium (FH) under the
manuscript name Jungermannia patentispina,
with the same admixture of cryptogamic species.
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
47
Examination of the type of Lepidozia gottsch-
eana discloses that this widely used name is a
synonym of T. patentissima and has been misap-
plied to the plant that is properly called T. tetra-
pila (p. 52). The protologue of Lepidozia gottsch-
eana states only that the plant came from New
Zealand. The type (W, "no. 28") is labelled
"Dusky Bay," and therefore was presumably col-
lected by Menzies. Both perianths and mature
sporophytes are present, as per the original de-
scription. The specimen at Geneva ("Original,"
ex herb. Bescherelle) also bears the notation
"Dusky Bay," and is a probable isotype, although
gynoecia are not present.
DIFFERENTIATION AND VARIATION — Telaranea
patentissima is a relatively common plant in New
Zealand, but its variability may cause difficulties
in determination. At times the species can resem-
ble a smaller T. tetrapila. The leaf disc is ± reg-
ularly cuneate, with the disc cells arranged in reg-
ular rows and tiers (Fig. 16: 4). Another feature
shared with T. tetrapila and its varieties is the
occasional occurrence of secondary cell divisions
at the tips of the lobes (Fig. 16: 3). However, the
smaller plant size, the relatively small cells (40
u,m in width or less), and the firm, rather evenly
thickened cell walls with small but distinct tri-
gones ally this species with sect. Neolepidozia.
Hodgson (1956, p. 609) says, "cells 30-40 u,,
showing as large in such a small plant." Hodgson
provided a description based on the type, although
the plant is considerably more common than her
discussion would indicate. The concept of T. pa-
tentissima in Allison & Child (1975, p. 79) also
appears to be correct.
Lepidozia gracillima Carr. & Pears. (1888) of
New South Wales is a synonym of T. patentissi-
ma, as shown by the type (G!). The disc cells are
23-28 u,m wide, somewhat smaller than in typical
T. patentissima. Telaranea quadristipula, also of
New South Wales, has disc cells 16-24 |x, and has
lobes 4(5) cells wide at the base, often with up to
3 additional 4-celled tiers, often somewhat abrupt-
ly contracted to the uniseriate row (Fig. 5: 1, 5).
Stephani (1909, p. 581) remarks that the illustra-
tion of the leaves of L. gracillima in the original
publication is "missgliickt und irrefiirend." In
particular, the lobes are shown as terminating in
a single cell, rather than uniformly ending in a
uniseriate row of 2-3 cells as in the type, and the
leaf outlines filled in with oddly shaped cells.
Three expressions of T. patentissima are rec-
ognized here at the varietal level:
48
Key to the Varieties of T. patentissima
1. Leaf disc typically 4 cells high, ± regularly
cuneate, the areolation regular, the cell divi-
sions in distal sector mostly longitudinal, pre-
serving a regular tiered arrangement; disc and
lobe margins straight; leaves 4-lobed 2
2. Cells of disc coarsely striolate-papillose;
uniseriate portion of leaf lobes (4)5 cells
long; underleaf disc 8 cells wide through-
out, the lobes uniseriate, 2-3 cells long . .
var. zebrina
2. Cells of disc smooth; uniseriate portion of
leaf lobes 2-4(5) cells long; underleaf disc
(8)10-14 cells wide in distal portion nar-
rowing to 8 cells wide at base
var. patentissima
1 . Leaf disc typically 5-6(7) cells high, becoming
irregularly and often asymmetrically cuneate,
the areolation (esp. in distal sector) ± irregular
due to divisions in various planes; disc and
lobe margins irregular, with bulging cells;
leaves often 5-6-lobed var. ampliata
Telaranea patentissima (Hook. f. & Tayl.) Hodgs.
var. patentissima
Lepidozia gottscheana Lindenb. in G. L. & N., Syn.
Hep. 206. 1845, syn. nov. Mastigophora gottsch-
eana (Lindenb.) Trev., Mem. 1st. Lomb. Sci. Lett.
III. 4: 416. 1877. Neolepidozia gottscheana (Lin-
denb.) Fulf. & J. Tayl., Brittonia 1 1: 85. 1959. Te-
laranea gottscheana (Lindenb.) Hodgs., Rec. Dom-
in. Mus. 4: 106. 1962. Type: New Zealand, Dusky
Bay, "(Hb. Hk., L. et Lg. n. 28)," sin. coll.—c.
per. + sporo. (G!, W!, Lindenberg Hepat. no.
4748).
Lepidozia gracillima Carr. & Pears., Proc. Linn. Soc.
New South Wales sen 2. 2: 1045. pi. XXVII. 1888,
syn. nov. Type: Australia, New South Wales, "New
Sydney," Botany Bay, Whitelegge — c. c? (G!).
Lepidozia corticola Steph., Spec. Hep. 3: 591. 1909,
syn. nov. Neolepidozia corticola (Steph.) Fulf. & J.
Tayl., Brittonia 11: 85. 1959. Telaranea corticola
(Steph.) Hodgs., Rec. Domin. Mus. 4: 107. 1962.
Type: New Zealand, South Is., Mt. Winterslow,
(Canterbury), Mar. 1906, Beckett 457 (G!).
Leaves 4-lobed, the disc ± regularly cuneate,
the disc and lobe margins straight; disc typically
4 cells high, with areolation regular, the cell di-
visions in distal sector mostly longitudinal, pre-
serving a regular tiered arrangement.
Telaranea patentissima var. ampliata Engel &
Merr., var. nov.
Folia saepe 5-6 lobata, lobis anguste acutis (ad basin
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
imm
FIG. 16. Telaranea patentissima (Hook. f. & Tayl.) Hodgs. (Figs. 3-5, 9, var. patentissima; 1, 2, 6-8, var. am-
pliata.) 1. Sector of main shoot, dorsal view. 2-4. Leaves, cellular detail. 5. Underleaf, cellular detail. 6. Stem, cross
section. 7, 8. Dorsal lobe and dorsal margin of disc. 9. Antheridal stalk. (Figs. 1-2, 7 from holotype of var. ampliata;
3 from Kirk 183, New Zealand, Great Barrier Is.; 4-5, 9 from Zotov New Zealand, North Is., Wellington Prov.,
Tararua Mts., Field Hut; 6, 8 from Hatcher 29, New Zealand, North Is., South Auckland Prov., Rotorua.)
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
49
3-4 cellulas latis), disco plerumque 5-6(7) cellulas alto,
usymmetricae irregulariterque cuneato, disco lobisque
margine cellulis tumidis.
HOLOTYPE — New Zealand, Otago Prov., Mt.
Maungatua, W of Mosgiel, 500 m, Engel 17777—
c. sporo. (F); isotype: (CHR).
Leaves often 5-6-lobed, the disc becoming ir-
regularly and often asymmetrically cuneate, the
disc and lobe margins irregular, with bulging
cells; disc typically 5-6(7) cells high, with areo-
lation (esp. in distal sector) ± irregular due to
divisions in various planes.
This distinctive expression of the species has
broad, somewhat irregularly cuneate leaves, with
the cells of the lobe and disc margins often bulg-
ing (Fig. 16: 7, 8). The leaf disc is rather high (to
6 or 7 cells, Fig. 16: 2), the cells are somewhat
irregularly arranged, and the lobes are narrowly
acute (often 3-4 cells wide for several tiers above
the extreme base).
The distal broadening of the cuneate leaf disc
results from additional cell divisions, which are
mostly confined to the distal portion of the disc;
the remainder of the disc has ± regular rows and
tiers of comparatively large, ± isodiametric to
slightly elongated cells.
Specimens referrable to the var. ampliata in-
clude Engel 22818 from Nelson Lakes Natl. Park
and Hatcher 29 from Rotorua, both New Zealand,
and Engel 13783 from near Lake Gordon, and En-
gel 14016 from Lake St. Clair Natl. Park, Tas-
mania.
Telaranea patentissima var. zebrina Engel &
Mem, var. nov.
Var. patentissima simile, differt cellulis disci striatulo-
papillosis, disco ubique 8 cellulas lato, lobis foliorum
parte uniseriata (4)5 cellulas longa, lobis amphigastrior-
um 2-3 cellulas longis uniseriatis.
HOLOTYPE — New Zealand, North Island, Puketi
Forest, 6 Dec. 1993, Braggins 93/172 (AKU); iso-
type: (F).
Leaves distinctly papillose, the dorsal half of
disc coarsely striolate-papillose, the lobes with a
uniseriate row (4)5 cells long (more than half the
length of lobe); underleaf disc 8 cells wide
throughout, the lobes uniseriate, 2-3 cells long.
This variety is similar to var. patentissima in
almost all respects but has a more pronounced de-
velopment of cuticle on the leaves. Papillae are
not confined to the tips of the lobes but occur also
on the disc (Fig. 17: 1), which is conspicuously
striolate (Fig. 17: 9). Among the other Austral-
asian species of the genus, only T. verruculosa of
Queensland (Fig. 60: 6, p. 197) has a striolate
disc. The variety also differs by the underleaves
with uniseriate lobes 2-3 cells long and disc 8
cells wide throughout (Fig. 17: 11), and the some-
what longer leaf lobes, with a uniseriate portion
(4)5 cells long (Fig. 17: 1, 2).
The varieties of T. patentissima are not distin-
guished in the discussions of ecology and distri-
bution and specimens cited.
DISTRIBUTION AND ECOLOGY — Telaranea paten-
tissima occurs on Auckland, Campbell, and Stew-
art Islands, and is rather common throughout the
South Island and North Island, New Zealand. Also
present (but much less common) in Tasmania, as
well as in New South Wales, at present repre-
sented by a single collection, the type of L. gra-
cillima. In New Zealand the species occurs in
middle- to upper-elevation forests (typically
above 400 m) to the subalpine-alpine zone. In the
forest zone (often Nothofagus) it often occurs on
very rotted logs, typically on the side or lower
half of prostrate, bryophyte-covered logs, or in
moist, sheltered niches such as cliff faces and soil
of boulders of stream edges, etc. In the subalpine
and alpine zones it occurs under snow tussock
cover or over soil in protected niches of cliffs, etc.
In the southern extremity of South Island (Milford
Sound) it may be found at sea level with Treubia
lacunosa, Pellipsis, Verdoornia succulenta, and
Geocalyx novaezealandiae, etc. It also, though
rarely, occurs at lower elevations in pakihis (un-
der Gleichenia).
In Tasmania the species has a similar altitudinal
range to that of New Zealand; for example, it oc-
curs in Nothofagus-Eucalyptus-Atherosperma- or
Nothofagus-Athrotaxis forests. In forests the plant
occurs on bryophyte-covered logs and stumps,
and in rock crevices of dryish stream beds; in sub-
alpine scrub it occurs over soil at edges of tarns.
SELECTED SPECIMENS SEEN— AUCKLAND IS.: Horn-
ing SA444 (CHR); Kirk 559 (BM). CAMPBELL IS.:
Poppleton M14 (CHR). NEW ZEALAND. SOLANDER
IS.: East Bay, 10 m, Johnson as T. gottscheana (CHR);
SE Peninsula, 100 m, Johnson as T. gottscheana (CHR);
SE Ridge, 160 m, Johnson as T. gottscheana (CHR).
STEWART ISLAND: Rakiura Natl. Park, directly be-
hind Belltopper Falls, ca. 30 m, Engel 24164; ibid., Port
Pegasus, ca. 200 m, Engel 24178 (F). SOUTH ISLAND.
50
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
FIG. 17. Telaranea patentissima (Hook. f. & Tayl.) Hodgs. (Figs. 1, 2, 9-11, var. zebrina; 3-8, 12, 13, van
patentissima). 1-6. Leaves, the leaf of fig. 1 with cuticle shown in part. 7, 8. Leaf lobes. 9. Marginal cells of leaf
base showing papillae. 10-13. Underleaves (all drawn to scale of fig. 10). (Figs. 1, 2, 9-1 1 from type of var. zebrina;
3, 4, 7, 8, 12 from type of T. patentissima (BM); 5, 6, 13 from type of T. gottscheana [W].)
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
51
SOUTHLAND PROV.: Waikaia State Forest, junction of
VVaikaia River Track and Tison Peak Track, upstream
from Piano Flat Recreational Area, ca. 260 m, Engel
24705 (F); Dusky Bay, 1791 \Menzies] (BM); Lake
Hauroko, ca. 215 m, Child HI 559 (F); Mt. Burns, ca.
1280 m. Child H505I (F); near road between Homer
Tunnel and Te Anau, Hatcher 1528 (F); Cascade Creek,
near Lake Gunn, tributary of Eglinton River, ca. 365 m,
Child H2597 (F); Fiordland Natl. Park, Lake Gunn, Zo-
tov as T. gottscheana (CHR); ibid., Central Earl Mts.,
Mistake Creek, between Triangle Peak and Melita Peak,
740-800 m, Engel 18785 (F); ibid., Gertrude Valley, off
track to Gertrude Saddle, NE of Homer Tunnel, 1 880-
1900 m, Engel 18899 (F); ibid., Milford Sound, along
path to lower end of Bowen Falls, sea level, Schuster
55548b as Lepidozia concinna (F); ibid.. Moraine Creek
Track, area N of Moraine Creek, W of Hollyford River,
610 m, Engel 23210 (F). OTAGO PROV.: Mt. Cargill,
just below summit, N of Dunedin, ca. 670 m, Engel
17576 (F); ibid., W of summit road, ca. 455 m, Child
H2044 as Lepidozia tetradactyla (F); Silver Peaks
Range, N of Dunedin, Allison H5911 (CHR); Lee
Stream, Hindon Road, ca. 305 m, Child H929 (F); near
Herbert, Oamaru District, Allison H5907 as T. praeni-
tens (CHR); Rock and Pillar, ca. 915 m, Child H2751
as Temnoma palmatum (F); Paradise, Dart Valley, N of
N end of Lake Wakatipu, ca. 365 m, Child HI 193 as T.
meridiana (F); trail between Gunn's Hut and Hidden
Falls, ca. 30 m SE of Lake McKerrow, Hatcher 580 as
Lepidozia meridiana (F); Mt. Aspiring Natl. Park, below
and W of Mt. Shrimpton, 1370-1470 m, Engel 17874
(F); Makarora River, near base of Haast Pass, Allison
H5968—C. sporo. as T. gottscheana (CHR). OTAGO/
WESTLAND PROV. BOUNDARY: Mt. Aspiring Natl.
Park, summit area of Haast Pass, 570 m, Engel 17984 —
c. sporo. (F). WESTLAND PROV: Kellys Range, Beck-
ett 4304, 4599, syntypes of Lepidozia beckettiana-(both)
c. per. (G); Turiwhate Falls on Route 73, Engel 6531 A
(F); Mt. Aspiring Natl. Park, Blue Valley Track, above
Blue River just N of confluence with Makaroa River,
430-480 m, Engel 21919 (F); ibid., Cross Creek, 1.1
km N of Haast Pass, 540 m, Engel 21871 (F); Camp
Creek, W of Alexander Range, 630 m, Reif C270B (F);
Paparoa Range, ridge immediately N of Sewell Peak,
910m, Engel 19042 (F). WESTLAND/CANTERBURY
PROV: Arthur's Pass Natl. Park, Arthur's Pass area, Up-
per Twin Creek Valley, 930 m, Engel 18528 (F); ibid.,
Halpin Creek, at junction with main road, Hair & Beu-
zenberg (CHR). CANTERBURY PROV: Arthur's Pass,
Moore H77 (CHR); ibid., Hair 3&4pp (CHR); Arthur's
Pass Natl. Park, Bealey River, off Bealey Valley Track,
830-850 m, Engel 18509 (F). NELSON PROV: Big
Totara River, ca. 60 m, Child H5448 (F); Nelson Lakes
Natl. Park, NE margin of Lake Rotoroa, W of St. Ar-
naud, 520 m, Engel 21500 (F); ibid., E slope of Robert
Ridge in vicinity of Mt. Robert Skifield, W end of Lake
Rotoiti, 1400-1480 m, Engel 22828 (F); ibid., Upper
Travers River, Simpson 3332 (CHR); Kahurangi Natl.
Park, Mt. Arthur, Mt. Arthur Hut Track, 1050 m, Engel
24927 (F). NORTH ISLAND. WELLINGTON PROV:
Tararua Mts., Field Hut, ca. 825 m, Zotov as L. praen-
itens — c. d (CHR); Tararua Range, Ohau Stream, Moore
H171 as T. gottscheana (CHR); ibid., Mt. Holdsworth,
Wormald 14pp as T. gottscheana (CHR); Te Matawai,
Zotov as L. capilligera; Tongariro Natl. Park, Soda
Springs, Mangatepopo Stream, NE of Whakapapa Vil-
lage, 1350 m, Engel 22491 (F). SOUTH AUCKLAND
PROV: Ruahakune Bush, E of Taupo, ca. 760 m, Allison
H5893 as T. gottscheana (CHR); Rotorua, hot springs
area. Hatcher 29 (F); Whareorino Forest, start of track
to Leitch's Hut, 278 m, Engel 23766 (F); Mt. Te Aroha,
ca. 3 km E of Te Aroha, 900-940 m, Engel 22146 (F).
NORTH AUCKLAND PROV: NE Waitakere Ranges,
Swanson University Reserve, Tram Valley Road, 95 m,
Engel 20470 (F); Waitakere, ca. 120 m, Child H2234
(F); SE corner of Waipoua Forest, just N of Tutamoe,
540 m, Engel 21119 (F); ibid., Mataraurau Plateau,
Waoku Road, Braggins 94/240 (AKU). LITTLE BAR-
RIER IS.: Hynes as T. gottscheana (CHR). GREAT
BARRIER IS.: Kirk 176, 183, both as L. gottscheana
(CHR). TASMANIA: Trail to Adamsons Peak between
Manuka Flat and the hut, 500-800 m, Norris 27048 (F);
along Old Hartz Trail about 1 mile beyond Kermandie
Plains, ca. 650 m, Norris 29674 (F); Geeveston Forestry
District, just S of Spur 2 on Hermans Road, 410 m,
Blanks (HO); Mt. Wellington, Deep Creek, Rodway
n.s. — c. sporo. as L. praenitiens (HO); same loc., 490
m, Weymouth 1516 — c. sporo. as L. praenitiens (HO);
Manuka Road, W of Tahune Bridge, 1 30 m, Jarman 99/
4—c. S + per. (HO); near Scotts Peak Road, 2.2 km S
of junction with Gordon River Road, E of S end of Lake
Gordon, 580 m, Engel 13783 (F); plateau region E and
SE of Mt. Eliza summit, E of Lake Pedder, ca. 1225 m,
Engel 13668G (F); Cradle Mtn.-Lake St. Clair Natl.
Park, Ballroom Forest, SW side of Lake Dove, 950-
1050 m, Engel 14016 (F); Paddys Lake, below and E of
Black Bluff, SW of Nietta, 1090 m, Engel 19784 (F);
Flinders Is., Mt. Strzelecki, Cronley's Ck, Scott s.n.
(MELU).
Telaranea tetrapila (Hook. f. & Tayl.) Engel &
Merr.
Lepidozia tetrapila Hook. f. & Tayl. in Taylor, Lon-
don J. Bot. 5: 370. 1846. Mastigophora tetrapila
(Hook. f. & Tayl.) Trev., Mem. 1st. Lomb. Sci. Lett.
III. 4: 416. 1877. Telaranea tetrapila (Hook. f. &
Tayl.) Engel & Merr., Phytologia 79: 253. June,
1996 [1995]. Lectotype (nov.): New Zealand,
Hooker "n. 119. 1844" (FH!); isolectotype: (W!,
Lindenberg Hep. no. 4739).
Plants soft, flexuous yet firm, loosely prostrate
to suberect, in dense, compact mats, pale green to
yellowish green to olive green (to pale amber in
van cancellata), nitid when dry, often somewhat
water-repellent; plants variable in stature, small to
medium, to 1.5 cm wide, including branches.
Branching regular and rather densely pinnate,
sometimes 2-pinnate, the main axis often bearing
only 2-4 normal leaves (on each side) between
branches, the branches of the Frullania type, short
to moderately long but normally determinate, of
about equal length or (especially in robust plants)
gradually becoming longer from shoot apex to
base (e.g., plumose), hardly tapering, sporadically
flagelliform; branch half-leaf 2(4)-lobed, usually
52
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
obliquely inserted, narrowly rectangular, the lobes
parallel to weakly diverging; first branch under-
leaf undivided and ciliiform or, less often, bifid,
sporadically trifid, inserted on ventral side of
branch near or (often) at juncture of branch and
main axis. Ventral-intercalary branches occasion-
al, leafy, often becoming leading shoots. Stems
with cortical cells distinctly differentiated, thin
walled, in 11-18 rows, those on ventral side of
stem a little smaller: cortical cells in section much
larger than the numerous (35-65) medullary cells,
the medullary cell walls uniformly slightly thick-
ened. Rhizoids from distal cells of underleaf disc.
Leaves on main shoot rigid, obliquely spreading,
distant (small phases) to loosely to closely imbri-
cate, plane to moderately convex, the insertion
weakly to distinctly incubous; leaves 630-980 u,m
wide X 630-840 jxm long, subsymmetric, 4-6(8)
lobed to 0.4-0.55, the lobes straight to widely di-
vergent, typically shorter than the disc (longer
than the disc in var. cancellala). Lobes typically
subcaudate, the base subtriangular, 2-4 cells wide
at extreme base, terminating in a uniseriate row
of (4)5-6(8) cells (typically more than half the
length of lobe); cells of the uniseriate portion
short, often ± barrel shaped (longer cells of the
uniseriate portion to 2.5:1 in var. cancellata), rath-
er thin-walled, the septae thickened in the corners
but the septa not swollen and projecting, the basal
cell of the uniseriate portion 34-52 (Jim wide X
48-72 |o,m long (1.1-1.6:1), the next cell narrower
but of about the same length, 28-40 u,m wide X
41-62 (im long (1.2-2.2:1), the terminal cell nor-
mally smaller than the penultimate cell, the distal
lobe cells often short quadrate and more numer-
ous resulting from secondary cell divisions; cuti-
cle of at least the distal half of lobes finely to ±
distinctly striate-papillose. Disc symmetrically to
somewhat asymmetrically broadly subrectangular
to cuneate, 4-6(7) cells high (from median sinus
base to leaf base), (9)14-21 cells wide in distal
portion narrowing to 8-12 cells wide in basal por-
tion (disc typically 8 cells wide throughout in var.
roseana); margins entire, ± straight to less often
curved; cells of disc margins often bulging. Cells
of disc thin-walled but firm, trigones lacking or
minute, large, convex, "pillow-like" (obvious
even under low magnification), the largest cells
(in median sector of disc) large, often ± isodia-
metric, (45)50-70 u.m wide X 55-90 u,m long;
basal 1-2 rows of disc cells considerably larger
(wider), irregularly arranged or in ± regular tiers;
cells of disc margins (especially the dorsal) some-
times forming an indistinct border of elongate.
narrower cells; cuticle smooth. Oil-bodies grayish
(var. tetrapila) or hyaline (var. cancellata),
coarsely papillose, the spherules protruding be-
yond membrane, the median disc cells with 5-1 1
oil-bodies per cell (8-9 per in lobe cells), narrow-
ly to broadly elliptic to subcrescentic and 8.3-
1 1.6 X 5.5-5.8 UJTI, less often ca. 14.7 X 5.3 u.m,
the subspherical ones 5.9-6.6 u,m in diam. Un-
derleaves normally smaller than leaves (subequal
to leaves in var. cancellata). strongly spreading,
contiguous to loosely imbricate, plane, 4-6-lobed
to 0.4-0.6, the lobes somewhat divergent, cili-
iform, the uniseriate portion formed of 3-5(8)
somewhat elongated cells; disc symmetrically cu-
neate, (3)4-5 cells high (median sinus), the cells
in ± regular tiers or irregularly arranged, the disc
(10)12-19 cells wide in distal portion narrowing
to 8-10 cells wide at base; margins entire, usually
straight. Rhizoid initial cells small, subquadrate,
at bases of lobes or forming a continuous bistra-
tose band across the apex of the disc. Asexual
reproduction lacking.
Plants dioecious. Androecia on short, abbrevi-
ated, ventral-intercalary branches from leading
shoots, as well as from flagelliform or stoloniform
branches; bracts closely imbricate, dorsally assur-
gent, deeply concave, 2-3 lobed, each lobe ter-
minating in a single cell or a uniseriate row of 2
not to hardly elongated cells; lamina cells irreg-
ular in shape and arrangement, the dorsal margin
of lamina feebly dilated and slightly incurved, ir-
regularly crenulate, at times with a few sessile
slime papillae; bracts monandrous; antheridia
large for bract size, the stalk short, ca. 7 cells
high, uniseriate; bracteolar antheridia absent. Gy-
noecia oriented laterally and at best only weakly
dorsally assurgent, with a vestigial stem perigyn-
ium present, swollen, rhizoidous; bracts and brac-
teoles in 2-3 series, inserted on the vestigial peri-
gynium, becoming progressively larger and less
deeply lobate towards the perianth, those of in-
nermost series ensheathing the perianth, deeply
concave, the apical portion canaliculate; bracts of
innermost series ± suborbicular, irregularly 4-lob-
ulate, the lobules terminating in a uniseriate row
of 1-2 cells; bract margins crenate to dentate, the
armature frequently sharply indexed, often ter-
minating in a slime papilla, the bracts with an ob-
scure border formed of 1 to several rows of cells
longer, narrower and more irregular than those
within; bracteoles of innermost series nearly iden-
tical in form" to bracts although a little smaller,
free from bracts. Perianth not extending above
vegetative axes, 0.5-0.55 emergent, ovoid-cylin-
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
53
drical, terete in basal half, the distal half obscurely
trigonous and with 6-9 plicae, the sulci shallow
to deep; perianth narrowed toward a decidedly
contracted mouth, the mouth with 6 narrowly tri-
angular lobes, each lobe fringed with slightly
thick-walled, contorted, crowded, sparingly papil-
lose cilia, the terminal cell of each cilium coarsely
papillose.
Seta with 8-9 rows of outer cells, surrounding
an inner core of 20-34 much smaller cells. Cap-
sule short-cylindric, 1204-1470 u.m X 560-805
fxm, the wall 41-50 jxm thick, of 4 layers (locally
3), the outer layer subequal to the combined thick-
ness of the inner layers, or slightly less thick; out-
er layer of cells in tiers, ± regularly short-rect-
angular, with 2-phase development rather indis-
tinct, the longitudinal secondary walls with sheet-
like thickenings and nodule- to spine-like
thickenings (4-6 per cell) alternating with pri-
mary walls also with similar thickenings, the
transverse walls almost devoid of thickenings, or
with local, nonpigmented, nodular swellings; in-
termediate layers (when 2 in number) thinner than
the outer or innermost layers; innermost layer of
cells ± tiered, rather regularly narrowly rectan-
gular, with semiannular bands common, rather
narrow, complete, only rarely forked to delimit
local fenestrae.
Spores 12-13.4 jxm in diam., exine rather thick
in optical section, dark yellow brown, areolate
(with a low, close network of well-defined, rather
thick, furcate ridges that anastomose to form are-
olae). Elaters rigid, ± straight, 9.1-12.5 jxm wide,
only slightly tapering toward tips, bispiral to tips,
the spirals 3.8-5.3 jxm wide.
NOMENCLATURE — The original specimen of
Lepidozia tetrapila in Taylor's herbarium (FH) in-
cludes plants of Telaranea tridactylis and a larger
Telaranea with prominent, pillow-like disc cells.
The statements in the protologue, "cells remark-
ably large and strongly defined" and "stems
about 1 one inch long," and the reference to "fla-
gelliform shoots" can only apply to the larger
plant. This element is therefore selected as the lec-
totype. Also admixed with the type are Lepidozia
pendulina, Chiloscyphus spiniferus, Haplomitrium
gibbsiae, and Isotachis lyallii, the last three seg-
regated by Taylor into separate micropackets.
The type locality of T. tetrapila is not given in
the protologue, however the presence of T. tri-
dactylis, a species known to occur only on Camp-
bell Is., Auckland Is. and Tasmania, strongly sug-
gests that the plant came from the subantarctic
islands. Hodgson (1956, p. 597), who had not
seen the type, mentioned this name in passing as
a possible older name for Lepidozia laevifolia.
DIFFERENTIATION AND VARIATION — Telaranea
tetrapila is the oldest name for the species which
has generally been called Telaranea (or Lepido-
zia) gottscheana in the New Zealand literature
(e.g., Hodgson, 1956; Allison & Child, 1975).
The type of the name L. gottscheana, however, is
T. patentissima. At its best, T. tetrapila is one of
the most handsome of our Telaranea species, and
is common throughout New Zealand. The plants
are highly variable in size, color, and general as-
pect, as well as leaf form and number of lobes.
The most useful features for distinguishing the
species are the large, pillow-like, almost geomet-
rically hexagonal disc cells (Figs. 18: 4; 19: 3),
which are conspicuous and easily observed, even
under the dissecting microscope, the bulging cells
of the lobe bases and the short, secondarily divid-
ed cells at the lobe tips (Figs. 18: 5, 6; 19: 9).
One marked expression of T. tetrapila (van ro-
seana) bears a strong resemblance to T. tuberi-
fera, due to its widely spreading, parallel-sided
leaves (Fig. 19: 1). Another (var. cancellata)
somewhat resembles T. gibbsiana in the finely
elongated leaf lobes, and large, ciliiform-lobed
underleaves.
Examination of herbarium specimens indicates
that T. tetrapila has often been confused with T.
praenitens, which differs by its more deeply-
lobed, palmate leaves and the characteristic mi-
nute denticulations formed by the swollen pro-
jecting end-walls on the lobes and disc margins.
Key to the Varieties of T. tetrapila
\. Leaves rather flat and widely spreading, the
disc parallel-sided and somewhat higher than
wide (resembling T. tuberiferd), 8 cells wide
in both distal and basal portions; lobes often
straight and aligned with the disc margins . . .
var. roseana
1. Leaves weakly to distinctly convex, .and
obliquely spreading, the disc weakly to dis-
tinctly cuneate, (9)14-21 cells broad distally,
the margins often curved; lobes divergent . . 2
2. Lobes typically shorter than the disc, the
cells of the uniseriate row short, often ±
barrel-shaped; underleaves smaller than
leaves; oil-bodies greyish, 5-8 per cell.
Common throughout New Zealand ....
var. tetrapila
54
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
11
FIG. 18. Telaranea tetrapila (Hook. f. & Tayl.) Engel & Merr. var. letrapila. I. Sector of leading shoot, dorsal
view. 2, 3. Leaves. 4. Leaf, cellular detail. 5, 6. Median lobes of leaf; note secondary septa. 7. Underleaves. 8.
Underleaf disc, cellular detail, stippled cell walls indicate rhizoid initial cells. 9. Stem, cross section. 10. Plant, dorsal
view. 1 1. Antheridium (as seen in optical section). (Figs. 1, 3, 6-7, 10 from Engel 18029, New Zealand, South Is.,
Otago/Westland Prov. boundary, Mt. Aspiring Natl. Park, summit area of Haast Pass; 2, 5, 8 from Reif CJ5IA; 4,
from Reif C93E; 9, from Reif C80F, all Reif coll. from New Zealand, South Is., Westland Prov., Camp Creek; 1 1
from Engel 19298, New Zealand, South Is., Westland Prov., Paparoa Range, Croesus Track.)
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
55
FIG. 19. Telaranea tetrapila (Hook. f. & Tayl.) Engel & Merr. Var. roseana (Steph.) Engel & Merr (1-3); var.
cancellata (Col.) Engel & Merr. (9-12); Telaranea paludicola (Hodgs.) Hodgs. (4-8). 1. Sector of main shoot, dorsal
view. 2. Leaves. 3. Leaf, cellular detail. 4. Leaves. 5, 6. Leaves, cellular detail. 7. Sector of main shoot with branch
bases and associated half-leaves, dorsal view. 8. Leaves of extreme. 9. Leaf lobe showing secondary cell divisions
in distal portion. 10. Underleaf. 11. Leaves (note, figure drawn at 50% larger than other leaf outlines). 12. Distal
sector of leaf. (Figs. 1-3 from Fife 4964, New Zealand, South Is., Nelson Prov., Fox River; 4, 6-7 from type of
56
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
2. Lobes longer than the disc, the cells of the
uniseriate row ± elongate (to 2.5:1), not
barrel-shaped; underleaves subequal to
leaves in size; oil-bodies hyaline, 8-1 1 per
cell. Scattered sites on North Island
var. cancellata
Telaranea tetrapila var. roseana (Steph.) Engel &
Merr.
Lepidozia roseana Steph., Spec. Hep. 3: 590. 1909.
Neolepidozia roseana (Steph.) Fulf. & J. Tayl.,
Brittonia 11: 85. 1959. Telaranea roseana (Steph.)
Hodgs., Rec. Domin. Mus. 4: 106. 1962. Telaranea
tetrapila var. roseana (Steph.) Engel & Merr., Phy-
tologia 79: 253. June, 1996 [1995]. Type: New
Zealand, without specific loc., 1898, Petrie, "com.
Rose" (G!).
Plants resembling T. tuberifera; leaves rather
flat and widely spreading; leaf lobes typically
shorter than the disc, subcaudate, ± parallel with
the disc margins; leaf disc parallel-sided and
somewhat higher than wide, typically 8 cells wide
in both distal and basal portions, the cells con-
spicuously large, hexagonal (as in var. tetrapila).
DIFFERENTIATION AND VARIATION — Plants as-
signed to this variety often bear a striking resem-
blance to Telaranea tuberifera, but differ by not
having the glaucous cuticle or the strongly hori-
zontal leaf orientation of that species; it also dif-
fers by the nonfragmenting lobe apices, and the
absence of tubers at the tips of flagelliform sto-
lons. The leaves are obliquely oriented, as in var.
tetrapila, but are typically rather flat, and diverg-
ing at a wider angle with the stem. As indicated
in the species description, T. tetrapila is very var-
iable, and even well-developed plants will have
some leaves which are only 8 cells wide through-
out the disc, particularly on the branches. The var.
roseana, when well developed, has a very char-
acteristic appearance, due to the conspicuously
parallel-sided disc (somewhat higher than wide),
which is typically 8 cells wide in both distal and
basal portions (Fig. 19: 3), and the lobes are often
straight and aligned with the disc margins.
The var. roseana differs from Telaranea palu-
dicola by the more slender lobes, which are 2 (and
only sporadically 3-4) cells wide at the base, and
the very prominent, hexagonal disc cells are ar-
ranged in precise geometrical fashion.
Hodgson (1956, p. 608) treated this plant as T.
corticola, describing the leaf cell size as 50-60
u,m, but referring to Stephani's (1909) measure-
ments as "much smaller, being only 27 X 36 u,."
Examination of the type of T. corticola, however,
reveals that this species' is a synonym of T.
patentissima (p. 46).
DISTRIBUTION AND ECOLOGY — The var. roseana
is known primarily from South Island, New Zea-
land in lower- to middle-elevation forests, espe-
cially on damp, clayey banks. Known in the North
Island only from Wellington, South and North
Auckland Provinces.
SELECTED SPECIMENS SEEN — NEW ZEALAND.
SOUTH ISLAND. SOUTHLAND PROV.: Waikaia
State Forest, junction of Waikaia River Track and Tison
Peak Track, upstream from Piano Rat Recreational
Area, ca. 260 m, Engel 24721 (F); Fiordland Natl. Park,
Stuart Mts., W shore of Lake Thomson N of stream
draining from Lake Wade, 300 m, Fife 7729 as T. cf.
patentissima (F). OTAGO PROV.: Blue Mts., ca. 455 m,
Child Hs.n.159 (F); Waipori Gorge, S of Dunedin, Al-
lison H7809 (CHR); Paradise, Dart Valley, N of N end
of Lake Wakatipu, ca. 365 m. Child H1248 as T. praen-
itens (F). WESTLAND PROV.: Lake Kaniere Scenic
Reserve, Lake Kaniere Rd, 125 m, Engel 24826 (F);
Rapahoe Range (or Twelve Apostles Range), N of Grey-
mouth, ca. 150 m. Child H5393 as T. centipes (F); Pa-
paroa Range, along Croesus Track, ESE of Barrytown,
between Granite Creek and Pagan Creek watersheds,
250 m, Engel 19287 (F); Hari Hari, Langridge as T.
praenitens (CHR). NELSON PROV.: Track on N bank
of Fox River, ca. 1.5 km E of Route 6 Fife 4964 — c.
per. (F). NORTH ISLAND. WELLINGTON PROV.:
Tongariro Natl. Park, Mangawhero River near juncture
of Rimu Track and Forest Walk, just NE of Ohakune,
625 m, Engel 22711 (F). SOUTH AUCKLAND PROV.:
Whareorino Forest, start of track to Leitch's Hut, 280 m,
Engel 23746 (F); Coromandel State Forest Park, Kau-
raeranga River, just SE of suspended footbridge, 150 m,
Engel 22287 (F); ibid., Mt. Moehau, below summit of
"Little Moehau," ca. 800 m; Engel 23670 (F). NORTH
AUCKLAND PROV: Waipoua Forest, Lookout Track
between Lookout Road and Waipoua River Road, above
forest headquarters, ca. 240 m, Engel 21082 (F); Wai-
poua Kauri Forest, Hatcher 441 (F); Omahuta Forest
Sanctuary, E of Mangamuka Bridge, 320 m, Engel
21035 (F).
Telaranea tetrapila var. cancellata (Col.) Engel
& Merr.
L paludicola; 5, 8 from Child 5446, New Zealand, South Is., Nelson Prov., Big Totara River; 9-12 from Zotov 7083,
New Zealand, North Is., Wellington Prov., Ohau-iti River.)
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
57
ti cancellata Col., Trans. & Proc. New Zea-
land Inst. 18: 244. 1886. Telaranea tetrapila var.
(•(incellata (Col.) Engel & Merr, Phytologia 79:
253. June, 1996 [1995]. Type: New Zealand, Wai-
pawa Co., near Norsewood, edge of Bartramia
Creek, 1885, Colenso a.1418 (BM!, WELT!).
Psiloclada digitata Col., Trans. & Proc. New Zealand
Inst. 18: 243. 1886, syn. nov. Type: New Zealand,
Waipawa Co., near Norsewood, 1885, Colenso
a. 1378 (BM!, WELT = 0).
Plants resembling T. gibbsiana, often pale am-
ber in color; plants medium, to 1.1 cm wide, in-
cluding branches; branching somewhat irregularly
to regularly 1 -pinnate; leaf lobes longer than the
disc, subcaudate, rather abruptly tapering to a un-
iseriate row of cells, ± straight, the cells of the
uniseriate row ± elongate (to 2.5:1), not barrel-
shaped; leaf disc at most moderately asymmetric,
the disc cells mostly isodiametric; oil-bodies gray-
ish, 5-8 per cell; underleaves subequal to the
leaves in size, with long ciliiform lobes, the ter-
minal cells often secondarily divided.
DIFFERENTIATION AND VARIATION — Colenso
(1886, p. 245) aptly described this as "a truly el-
egant plant." It is chiefly distinguished by the
rather regularly 1 -pinnate shoots; the often pale
amber pigmentation; the slender leaf lobes, which
are subcaudate as in the var. tetrapila, but with a
uniseriate row composed of elongated (to 2.5:1)
cells; and the rather large underleaves, with long,
ciliiform lobes, rather like those of T. gibbsiana.
It differs from T. paludicola in the ± isodiametric
cells of the disc and lobe bases, and the abruptly
tapering lobes, with a long, uniserate row, which
are ± straight, versus lobes biseriate, often falcate
and hooked at the tips in T. paludicola.
DISTRIBUTION AND ECOLOGY — Known only from
several scattered sites on North Island, "on trees
and logs, forming large and thick patches" (Col-
enso, I.e., p. 245). A slip of newspaper with the
type (WELT) indicates that the plant was associ-
ated with the moss Cyathophorum. On Mt. Te
Aroha, plants occurred at 880-890 m loosely on
the floor as well as over soil deep in a protected
niche under the lip of the forest overhang, both
populations in a stunted Nothofagus menziesii for-
est associated with Dracophyllum and Quintinia
serrata. In the Herangi Range the species oc-
curred at ca. 720-750 m on an exposed plateau
with a mosaic of subalpine bog vegetation, stunt-
ed Quintinia serrata, Dracophyllum-heath (to 1 m
tall), rocky outcrops and small water channels. At
this site plants were found in moist niches, e.g.,
on the floor or beneath blades of Poa sp.
SELECTED SPECIMENS SEEN— NEW ZEALAND.
NORTH ISLAND. WELLINGTON PROV.: Ohau-iti R.
(Ohauite Stream), Zotov 7083 (CHR!— c. per.); Tararua
Mts., Akatarawa Saddle, Zotov 9294 (CHR— c. sporo.).
GISBORNE PROV.: Waikaremoana, Wairoa, Hodgson
111 (CHR). NEAR GISBORNE/SOUTH AUCKLAND
PROV. BOUNDARY: Urewera Natl. Park, track to
Whakataka Hut from Lake Waikaremoana, N of western
extremity of Lake Waikaremoana, 1 160 m, Engel 23284
(F). SOUTH AUCKLAND PROV.: Southern extent of
Herangi Range, plateau area S of Te Whakapatiki, W of
Te Kuiti township, ca. 720-750 m, Engel 25127 (F);
Kaimai-Mamaku Forest Park, Mt. Te Aroha, S facing
slope, 880-890 m, Engel 23828— c. 6 (F). GREAT
BARRIER IS.: Coffin's Creek Camp, 245 m, Lloyd
260pp (CHR).
Telaranea tetrapila (Hook. f. & Tayl.) Engel &
Merr. var. tetrapila
Plants with shoots to 1.5 cm wide (including
branches); branching regularly and rather densely
pinnate (often plumose in well-developed plants);
leaf lobes typically shorter than the disc, subcau-
date, ± straight, the cells rather short, barrel-
shaped; leaf disc at most moderately asymmetric,
often distinctly cuneate, (9)14-21 cells broad dis-
tally, composed mostly of large, hexagonal cells,
except for distal tier at base of lobes; oil-bodies
hyaline, 8-1 1 per cell.
DISTRIBUTION AND ECOLOGY — The typical vari-
ety is common throughout New Zealand in low-
to middle-elevation, forests (typically below 700
m), where it can be particularly luxuriant. It can
occur in the upper limits of Nothofagus menziesii
forests or in subalpine scrub, but at these upper
elevations the plants often represent a small or
weak phase of the species (it nevertheless may
produce sporophytes and androecia and may be
well developed in such niches). It grows on an
array of substrates, but typically can be found on
the forest floor, on soil of mossy banks, on rotted
logs, or, at times, on upright tree trunks. It is able
to tolerate some degree of exposure and can occur,
for example, in open boggy areas with Juncus
squarrosus, Coprosma, Leptospermum, Cassinia,
etc. (Mt. Cargill area), or in pakihis, with Glei-
chenia, Lycopodium, Juncus, Drosera spp., Schiz-
aea and Leptospermum, etc. (Tiropahi River area).
SELECTED SPECIMENS SEEN— NEW ZEALAND. SO-
LANDER IS.: Summit, 330 m, Johnson (CHR); ibid.,
plateau, 300 m, Johnson (CHR); ibid., SW Bay, 100 m,
Johnson (CHR). STEWART ISLAND: Cockayne 8383
as L. remotifolia (CHR); Rakiura Natl. Park, Port Peg-
asus, immediately adjacent Belltopper Falls, ca. 10-80
m, Engel 24137 (F); Pegasus, Schuster, Scott & Taylor
58
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
(CHR); Mt. Rocky summit area, 530 m, Engel 24292
(F); Ulva Is., Paterson's Inlet, Hatcher 1589 (F); near
Oban, Half Moon Bay, Hatcher 1635 (F); Christmas Vil-
lage, Mt. Anglem, 170 m, Scott as T. roseana (CHR).
SOUTH ISLAND. SOUTHLAND: Bluff Hill, 90-120
m, Allison H5163 (CHR); ibid.. Kirk 527 (CHR); Fiord-
land Natl. Park, Mt. Burns, Burns Creek, ca. 1280 m,
Child H5117 (F); ibid., Stuart Mts., W shore of Lake
Thomson N of stream draining from Lake Wade, 300 m,
Fife 7607, 7726 both as T. cf. patentissima (F); ibid.,
off track along East Branch of Eglinton River, SE of Mt.
Eglinton, 440 m, Engel 18748 (F). OTAGO PROV.:
Lake Wilkie, Catlins District, Burrell (CHR); Catlins
River area, near Purakanui, NE of Maclennan, ca. 150
m. Child 794— c. <J (F); Blue Mts., S end, E of Garden
Gully Road, Child Hs.n.158 (F); near Akatore Stream,
coastal, S of Dunedin, Allison H5898 (CHR); S of Taieri
River, S of Dunedin, ca. 180 m, Allison H5897 (CHR);
saddle W of road to Mt. Cargill, N of Dunedin. 500 m,
Engel 17529 (F); immediately N of Mt. Cargill, N of
Dunedin, 525 m, Engel 17593— c. sporo. (F); Mt. Car-
gill, Mt. Holmes, N of Dunedin, ca. 550 m, Child H1075
as T. corticola (F); W slope of Flagstaff, NW of Dun-
edin, 560 m, Engel 17634 (F); Silver Peak, Simpson as
L praenitens (CHR); Leith Valley, near Dunedin, Child
H102 (F); Route Burn, ca. 520 m, Child Hs.n.67 (F);
Mt. Aspiring Natl. Park, Blue River near confluence
with Makarora River, NNE of Makarora, 310 m, Engel
18914 (F). OTAGOAVESTLAND PROV. BOUNDARY:
Mt. Aspiring Natl. Park, summit area of Haast Pass, 570
m, Engel 17987 (F). WESTLAND PROV.: Between
confluence of Jackson River and Arawata River and
Lake Ellery, off Jackson River Road, sea level, Engel
17944— c. per. (F); Lake Paringa, ca. 15 m, Child HI 886
(F); Ship Creek, 14.5 km N of Haast River, sea level,
Engel 21760 (F); Westland Natl. Park, terminal moraine
of Fox Glacier, S side of Fox River, Engel 6617 A (F);
ibid., Franz Josef Glacier Valley, Roberts Point, SW of
Mt. Gunn, ca. 620-670 m, Engel 18089— c. per. (F);
ibid., track to Alex Knob just below juncture with track
to Louisa Peak, 1150-1170 m, Engel 19002 (F); ibid.,
trail to Lake Wombat, Engel 6694 (F); Arthur's Pass
Natl. Park, Bealey River, off Bealey Valley Track, 830-
850 m, Engel 18469 — c. sporo. (F); ibid., Upper Twin
Creek Valley, 930 m, Engel 18529A—C. sporo. + <J (F);
ibid., N of Kellys Creek near Hwy 73, N of Otira, 420-
475 m, Engel 18329 (F); Camp Creek, W of Alexander
Range, 190-990 m, Reif C3F— c. <J, C260E (F); White
Horse Creek, ca. 150 m. Child H54I1— c. 6 (F); Pa-
paroa Range, road to Sewell Peak, 710 m, Engel 19075
(F); ibid., along Croesus Track, ESE of Barrytown, be-
tween Granite Creek and Pagan Creek watersheds, 450
m, Engel 19298— c. d (F); Mt. Aspiring Natl. Park,
Cross Creek, 1 km N of Haast Pass, 510m, Engel 231 14
(F). WESTLAND/CANTERBURY PROV. BOUND-
ARY: Arthur's Pass Natl. Park, Bridal Veil Track, E side
of Bealey River and just N of town of Arthur's Pass,
760-825 m, Engel 22939 (F); ibid., Bealey Valley Track,
ca. 875-900 m, Engel 22875 (F). NELSON/WEST-
LAND PROV. BOUNDARY: Paparoa Range, S side of
Porarari River, up river from gorge and ca. 500 m WSW
of ford on inland track to Bullock Creek, 10-20 m. En-
gel 19209 (F); Lower Basin (Syncline area) of Porarari
River, 30-45 m, Fife 6667 (F); track between Punakaiki
and Porarari Rivers, 150 m, Fife 6078 (F). NELSON
PROV.: Paparoa Natl. Park, Bullock Creek Road, along
Bullock Creek, NE of Punakaiki, ca. 25 m. Engel 21578
(F); Paparoa Range, upper slopes of N side of Tiropahi
or Four Mile River, between sea and Route 6, S facing
side of gorge, 130-170 m, Engel 19246 (F); Maimai
State Forest, 3 m NW of Reefton, 280-350 m, Macmil-
lan 76/169 as T. praenitens (CHR); upper Buller River
gorge, near Lyell, Allison 6464 (CHR); track to German
Terrace, 6 km SSE of Westport on Nine Mile Road, 90
m, Engel 21551 (F); Nelson Lakes Natl. Park, NE mar-
gin of Lake Rotoroa, 520 m, Engel 21496 (F); ibid., off
Lakehead Track, near juncture with southern end of
Loop Track, NE end of Lake Rotoiti, 630 m, Engel
22736 (F); Big Bush State Forest 48, Donald Creek,
480-600 m, Macmillan 77/40 (CHR); Able Tasman
Natl. Park, Mt. Evans, 1067 m. Child 4703B (F); ibid..
Porters Rock Track, ca. 915 m. Child H4680 as L. cf.
concinna (F). NORTH ISLAND. WELLINGTON
PROV.: Orongorongo River, ca. 610 m, Zotov 7148 as
L. praenitens (CHR); Tararua Mts., Field Hut, 825 m,
Zotov 7633, 7374 as L praenitens (CHR); ibid.. Table
Top, Moore HI 75 (CHR); ibid., Akatarawa Saddle, Zo-
tov 9295 as L. praenitens (CHR); ibid., Ruamahanga
Valley, Zotov 9267 as L praenitens (CHR); Ohau-iti
River, Zotov 7090 as L. praenitens (CHR); Ruahine
Range, Pohangina Valley, ca. 855 m, Child HI94—C.
sporo. (F); Tongariro Natl. Park, ca. 8 km from Ohakune
on Ohakune Mt. Road, ca. 950 m, Engel 21326 (F);
ibid., near Ohakune Mt. Hut, Mt. Ruapehu, 1370 m,
Sainsbury (CHR); ibid., Mt. Hauhungatahi, Mt. Ruape-
hu, Moore (CHR); ibid., Mahuia Track, Barr (CHR).
HAWKES BAY PROV.: "Kiwi," Wairoa, Hodgson 203
(CHR). TARANAKI PROV.: Mt. Egmont, Ngaroto
Track, Barr 385 (CHR); Pukeiti Bush, near New Plym-
outh, Hatcher 293 — c. per. (F); Mt. Messenger, ca. 185
m, Allison H5905 (CHR). NEAR GISBORNE/SOUTH
AUCKLAND PROV. BOUNDARY: Urewera Natl.
Park, crest trail from highway 38 towards Whakataka
summit, N of northern extremity of Lake Waikaremoana,
930-1030 m, Engel 20665 (F). GISBORNE PROV:
Lake Waikaremoana, Hodgson as L. praenitens (F);
Urewera Natl. Park, Huiarau Range, summit area of Te
Rangaakapua, 1230-1320 m, Engel 23461 (F). SOUTH
AUCKLAND PROV.: W of Lake Taupo, Matthews
(CHR); Mamaku Plateau, W of Lake Rotorua on Rt. 5,
400 m, Engel 20507 (F); southern extent of Herangi
Range, vicinity of plateau area S of Te Whakapatiki, W
of Te Kuiti township, ca. 720-750 m, Engel 25158 (F);
Herangi Range, Wharcorino Forest, near tributary of
Awakino River, W of Leitchs Road, and SW of Te Kuiti
township, 285 m, Engel 23934 (F); Kaimai Range, net-
work of tracks at the end of Wrights Rd. off the Katikati-
Tauranga highway. Swimming Holes Track, 60 m, Engel
23537 (F); Mt. Te Aroha, ca. 3 km E of Te Aroha, 900-
940 m. Engel 22150 (F); Coromandel State Forest Park,
summit of Table Mt., 835 m, Engel 22378 (F). NORTH
AUCKLAND PROV.: Waitakere Hills, W of Auckland,
Hatcher 207 — c. per. (F); NE Waitakere Ranges, Swan-
son University Reserve, Tram Valley Road, 95 m, Engel
20447 (F); Auckland, N shore. Kauri Point Centennial
Park, up from W end of Kendalls Bay, Cameron 5562
as T. praenitens (F); Auckland, Kirk 559 (CHR); Kauri
Grove Track, upper Piha Valley, near Auckland, Barr
223 (CHR); Waipoua Forest, Lookout Track between
Lookout Road and Waipoua River Road, above forest
headquarters, ca. 240 m, Engel 21067; ibid., track from
Lookout to forest headquarters, Braggins 94/278B
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
59
(AKU); ibid., track to Te Matua Ngahere, ca. 340 m,
i.n^el 22560 (F); Waipoua State Forest, Allison H763
(F); Omahuta Forest Kauri Sanctuary, E of Mangamuka
Bridge, 260 m, Engel 21012 (F); Tributary of Manga-
muka River. Maungataniwha Range, SE of Kaitaia on
State Highway 1, 200 m, Engel 20812 (F).
Telaranea paludicola (Hodgs.) Hodgs.
Lepidozia meridiana var. paludicola Hodgs., Trans.
Roy. Soc. New Zealand 83: 61 1. pi. 2, f. 21. 1956.
Telaranea paludicola (Hodgs.) Hodgs., Trans. Roy.
Soc. New Zealand, Bot. 3: 69. 1965; Engel &
Merr., Phytologia 79: 252. 1996 (1995). Type: New
Zealand, North Is., Tararuas, Oriwa Lake Hollow,
bog, 3300 ft., 15 April 1933, Zotov (CHR!; "No.
6619 in Bot. Divn. Herb.").
Plants with a rather spinose appearance, resem-
bling T. praenitens, soft, flexuous yet firm, loose-
ly prostrate, often in dense, compact mats, pale
green to olive-green or at times brownish yellow
to rust-brown, nitid when dry; shoots medium, to
0.9 cm wide, including branches. Branching
somewhat irregularly to regularly 1 -pinnate, the
branches rather short, normally determinate, of
the Frullania type, often flagelliform; branch half-
leaf 2(3-4)-lobed, usually obliquely inserted, nar-
rowly rectangular to linear, the lobes parallel to
slightly diverging; first branch underleaf undivid-
ed and ciliiform or less often 2-3-lobed, inserted
on ventral or ventral-lateral side of branch near
base. Ventral-intercalary branches occasional, of-
ten becoming leading shoots and leafy through-
out. Stems with cortical cells markedly differen-
tiated, the radial walls thin, the outer wall slightly
thickened, in 12-14 rows, those on ventral side of
stem a little smaller; cortical cells in section larger
than the numerous (ca. 65) medullary cells, the
medullary cell walls in ventral half of stem slight-
ly thickened, those in dorsal half of stem distinctly
thicker. Leaves on main shoot rigid, distant to
loosely imbricate, widely spreading, moderately
concave, the lobes incurved, the insertion mod-
erately incubous; leaves 770-980(1260) jxm wide
(from lobe tip to lobe tip) X 700-1050 |xm long,
usually distinctly asymmetric, or less often sub-
symmetric, ± equally 4(5-6)-lobed to ca. 0.4-0.6,
the lobes typically somewhat longer than the disc,
often distinctly falcate and hooked at the tip.
Lobes slender, long attenuate, divergent, the dor-
sal lobes often ± paired, the lobes 3-4 cells wide
for 1-2 tiers at extreme base, biseriate for 2-4(5)
tiers, terminating in a long uniseriate row of (4)5-
7(8) cells (at times more than half the length of
lobe); lobe cells ± firm, thin to moderately thick-
ened, the septa thickened in the corners but not
swollen and projecting from the lobe margins (the
lobes at times somewhat constricted at the septa),
the lobe cells all elongated (to 2.5:1), the basal
cell of uniseriate row (28)34-50 u,m wide X 78-
88 u,m long, the next cell 36-42 u,m wide X 76-
78 \im long, the terminal cell normally about
equal to the penultimate cell in length but some-
times secondarily divided, the terminal cell of un-
iseriate row tapering to a blunt tip; cuticle smooth
or finely striate-papillose at lobe tips. Disc often
distinctly asymmetric, typically longer than broad
and narrowing to the base, 5-7 cells high (from
median sinus base to leaf base), 15-16 cells wide
in distal portion narrowing to 8-1 1 cells wide in
basal portion; disc margins ± straight, entire, or
the marginal cells somewhat bulging. Cells of disc
moderately thin-walled, trigones small or lacking,
median disc cells longitudinally elongate, (38)45-
52 (xm wide X 65-1 10 jxm long, in ± regular,
somewhat obliquely arranged tiers; cuticle
smooth. Underleaves much smaller than leaves,
strongly spreading to subsquarrose, distant, plane,
4(5)-lobed to ca. 0.6, the lobes divergent, cili-
iform, straight to subfalcate and hooked at tip, 2
cells wide at the base, often with an additional
biseriate tier at base of lobe, the uniseriate portion
formed of (3)5-8 short to elongated cells with
septae thickened at the corners; disc symmetri-
cally cuneate, 4-5(6) cells high (median sinus),
the cells in ± regular tiers; disc 9-12 cells wide
in distal portion narrowing to 8 cells wide at base;
margins entire, usually straight. Rhizoid initial
cells small, subquadrate, at bases of lobes or
forming a continuous bistratose, dense band
across the apex of the disc.
Gametangia and sporophytes not seen.
DIFFERENTIATION AND VARIATION — Telaranea
paludicola is a striking plant when well devel-
oped. Although described as a variety of T. mer-
idiana (Hodgson, 1956), T. paludicola has little
to do with that species. It is more likely to be
confused with T. tetrapila but is distinguished pri-
marily by the pronounced leaf asymmetry (Fig.
19: 5, 6, 8), the longitudinally elongated disc'cells
(Fig. 19: 5, 6), and the slender, caudate leaf lobes,
which are often falcate and hooked at the tips
(Fig. 19: 6-8).
Hodgson (1956) referred to the "3-5 rows of
twin cells [biseriate tiers] below the 5 single
ones" of the lobes. In this, it resembles T. praeni-
tens, but lacks the characteristic swollen, project-
ing septa of that species and has larger leaf cells
60
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
(median disc cells (38)45-52 jxm wide vs. 22-38
|j.m in T. praenitens).
DISTRIBUTION AND ECOLOGY — This plant is spo-
radic in distribution in middle and upper eleva-
tions (usually not below 500 m) of both North and
South Islands, New Zealand. As the specific epi-
thet suggests, the plants typically occur in boggy
sites, at times creeping among Sphagnum (for ex-
ample, on the sides of old Sphagnum mounds, or
mixed with Chiloscyphus spiniferus deep in shad-
ed pockets among bryophyte masses). At Omo-
eroa Saddle it occurred in a bog with dwarf/shrub
heath vegetation including Juncas sp., Carex sp.,
and stunted Libocedrus bidwillii surrounded by
mature Dacrydium cupressinum forest. In subal-
pine areas it occurs in sheltered, protected pock-
ets, particularly in moist sites, such as rills in
scrub consisting of Chionochloa, Dracophyllum
and Hebe or of Dracophyllum and Olearia; also
found under cover of tussock blades in mosaic
areas of stunted Olearia colensoi and Chiono-
chloa. Also at the lips of tarns in low alpine veg-
etation (Mt. Robert Skifield).
The species also is present on Stewart Island,
but as is the case with a number of vascular and
nonvascular plants, it occurs at considerably low-
er elevations on this island as compared to coun-
terparts on the South and North Islands (see War-
die, 1991). Telaranea paludicola was found at 5
m (track to Mason's Bay) in a mosaic of stagnant
ponds, Sphagnum bog, open Leptospermum sco-
parium-Dracophyllum heath (to 1-2 m tall), and
dense communities of Gleichenia dicarpa and
Empodisma. At this site the species occurs in ±
protected, moist niches, e.g., on the floor (partic-
ularly in pockets), on vertical, shaded small banks
under Leptospermum or at the margin of bryo-
phyte-covered mounds beneath Leptospermum.
SELECTED SPECIMENS SEEN— NEW ZEALAND.
STEWART ISLAND: Rakiura Natl. Park, Fresh Water
Swamp, track to Mason's Bay, ca. 1 km W of Freshwater
Hut, 5 m, Engel 24405 (F). SOUTH IS. SOUTHLAND
PROV.: Fiordland Natl. Park, Moraine Creek Track, area
N of Moraine Creek, W of Holly ford River, 610m, En-
gel 23217 (F). OTAGO PROV: Ajax Swamp, ca. 1 km
N of Ajax Hill, Catlins River area, ca. 610 m. Child
H5505 (F); Lee Stream, Hindon Road, ca. 305 m, Child
H931 (F); between Waitati and Dunedin, ca. 365 m, Al-
lison H5907 (CHR); E slopes of Mt. Cargill, Dunedin,
ca. 520 m, Allison H5826 as T. praenitens (CHR); Mt.
Cargill, N of Dunedin, ca. 610 m. Child H677 (F); Be-
thune's Gully, Dunedin, ca. 490 m, Allison 4683 (CHR);
Mt. Maungatua, W of Mosgiel, 760 m, Engel 17762 (F);
Mt. Aspiring Natl. Park, below and W of Mt. Shrimpton,
1370-1470 m, Engel 17906 (F). OTAGO/WESTLAND
PROV. BOUNDARY: Haast Pass, ca. 610 m. Child
H4507 (F). WESTLAND PROV.: Westland Natl. Park,
track to Alex Knob just below juncture with track to
Louisa Peak, 1 150-1 170 m, Engel 18998 (F); ibid., Om-
oeroa Saddle, Highway 6, 330 m, Engel 24812 (F); 2
km N of White Horse Creek, Child H5426 (F). WEST-
LAND/CANTERBURY PROV. BOUNDARY: Arthur's
Pass Natl. Park, Bealey Valley Track, ca. 875-900 m,
Engel 22882 (F). NELSON PROV.: Big Totara R., ca.
60 m. Child 5446 (F); Mt. Richmond Forest Park, Red
Hills, track to Maitland Hut, NE of St. Arnaud, ca. 700-
920 m, Engel 21469 (F); Nelson Lakes Natl. Park, E
slope of Robert Ridge in vicinity of Mt. Robert Skifield,
W end of Lake Rotoiti, 1400-1480 m, Engel 22827 (F).
NORTH IS.: WELLINGTON PROV.: Tararua Mts.,
Field Hut, 825 m, Zotov as L. praenitens (CHR); Ton-
gariro Natl. Park, Mt. Ruapehu, off Ohakune Mountain
Road, ca. 890 m, Braggins 92/88A (F); ibid., ca. 7 km
from Ohakune on Ohakune Mt. Road, 900 m, Engel
22708 (F); ibid., Blyth Track, along small stream ca. 0.5
km from Ohakune Mt. Road, ca. 1230 m, Engel 21308
(F); ibid., Taranaki Falls Track, E of Whakapapa Village,
1080 m, Engel 22429 (F). GISBORNE PROV.: Urewera
Natl. Park, Huiarau Range, summit area of Te Rangaak-
apua, 1265-1320 m, Engel 23452 (F); ibid., Waipai
Swamp, Waikareiti Track between track entrance and
Lake Ruapani, N of eastern extremity of Lake Waika-
remoana, 720 m, Engel 20600 (F). TARANAKI PROV:
Pukeiti Bush, near New Plymouth, Hatcher 274 (F).
SOUTH AUCKLAND PROV: Plateau E of Waiotapu
Valley, Rotorua Region, ± 550 m, Allison H5896
(CHR); near Atiamuri, S of Rotorua, ca. 305 m, Allison
H3026 (CHR); Whakarewarewa, Rotorua, Allison
H59I3 (CHR).
Telaranea sect. Ceraceae Engel & Merr., sect,
nov.
Plantae in omnes paries glaucedlnae insignis, folia ±
longitudine inserta, discus foliorum altus marginibus
parallelibus, lobi foliorum plerumque fragiles atque cad-
uci, amphigastrium primum ramorum plerumque distans,
pedicellus antheridialis 2-seriatus.
Type: Lepidozia centipes Tayl. in G. L. & N.,
Syn. Hep. 204. 1845.
Telaranea sect. Glaucolepidozia Schust., Beih. Nova
Hedwigia 118: 212. 2000, nom. nud.
For a discussion of this section and its distin-
guishing characteristics, see p. 238.
Telaranea elegans (Col.) Engel & Merr.
Lepidozia elegans Col., Trans. & Proc. New Zealand
Inst. 21: 65. 1889 (1888). Telaranea elegans (Col.)
Engel & Merr., Phytologia 79: 251. June, 1996
[1995]. Type: New Zealand, Great Barrier Is., Frith
of Thames, 1888, Winkelmann (Colenso a. 1355)
(BM!, WELT!).
Lepidozia tripilosa Steph. in Stephani & Watts, J. &
Proc. Roy. Soc. N. S. W. 48: 116. 1914, syn. nov.
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
61
Type: Australia, New South Wales, Centennial
Glen, Blackheath, 10 Jan. 1911, Watts 1043 (G!).
Plants delicate, flexuous, prostrate in loosely
creeping, thin mats, faintly glaucous and water re-
pellent (particularly shoot tips), yellowish green
to olive-green and ± nitid, becoming brownish
with age; shoots medium, to 6 mm wide, includ-
ing branches. Branching loosely but ± regularly
and often sparingly pinnate, the branches of the
Frullania type, at right angles to the shoot, often
becoming leading shoots, rarely becoming flagel-
liform; branch half-leaf bifid, linear, obliquely to
almost longitudinally inserted; first branch under-
leaf undivided, subulate, inserted on ventral-lat-
eral side of branch near juncture of branch and
main axis. Ventral intercalary branches occasion-
al, both stoloniform and leafy and becoming lead-
ing shoots. Stems with cortical cells thin-walled
but firm, in 12 rows, in section much larger than
the numerous (26-29) medullary cells. Rhizoids
from distal cells of underleaf disc. Leaves on main
shoot spreading at right angles to stem, approxi-
mate to contiguous but scarcely overlapping,
plane, strongly horizontally oriented, the disc in
the same plane as the dorsal surface of the stem
or nearly so, the insertion almost longitudinal, the
lobe tips often broken; leaves 200-285 (Jim wide
X 385-575 jxm long, longer than broad, (3)4-
lobed to 0.4, the lobes strictly parallel with disc
margins, shorter than the disc. Lobes setaceous,
2-3(4) cells wide at extreme base, uniseriate or
biseriate in basal tier, the uniseriate portion 3-4
cells long, the lobe cells successively narrower in
width (the cells scarcely tapered); cells of uni-
seriate portion elongate-rectangular, the walls
straight-sided and not bulging, the basal cell 22-
34 u,m wide X 36-55 |xm long, the next cell of
similar length but narrower, 14-20 u,m wide X
35-46(60) u,m long, the terminal cell slender, 8-
14 u,m X 24-40 u,, rounded at the tip. Disc ±
symmetrically rectangular, parallel-sided, 5-6
cells high (from median sinus base to leaf base),
8 cells wide throughout; margins entire or finely
serrulate by projecting distal ends of the marginal
cells (esp. the dorsal margin); ventral margin ±
straight, the dorsal weakly arched. Cells of disc
firm, in regular longitudinal rows, uniformly and
often distinctly thick-walled, trigones none; me-
dian disc cells isodiametric to short rectangular,
23-36 (im wide, 33-49 fim long; basal row of
disc cells considerably longer and forming an ob-
vious tier; cuticle with a hazy to faintly granular
appearance, rarely glaucous. Underleaves much
smaller than leaves, widely spreading, 4-lobed to
0.75-0.85, the lobes divergent, ciliiform, consist-
ing of a uniseriate row of 2-3 elongated, thin- to
slightly thick-walled cells, inserted on 2 disc cells,
terminating in a slime papilla; disc abbreviated,
2(3) cells high, 8 cells wide. Asexual reproduction
probably by broken tips of leaf lobes.
Gametangia and sporophytes not seen.
DIFFERENTIATION AND VARIATION — This is an in-
teresting species, both in its morphology and its
disjunct geographical distribution. In overall as-
pect, leaf shape, and slender, bristle-like leaf lobes
it resembles a small T. tuberifera (p. 67), but the
lobes in T. elegans are typically shorter, only 3-
4 cells in length (Fig. 20: 2, 3) vs. (4)5-6(7) cells
in T. tuberifera, and the disk cells are smaller, 36-
45 X 42-55 |xm vs. 41-54 X 60-74 u.m in T.
tuberifera. Its most notable features are the evenly
thick-walled cells of the disc and the finely ser-
rulate disc margins (Fig. 20: 1, 2). Telaranea ele-
gans also typically lacks the conspicuous glau-
cous, water-repellent cuticle characteristic of T.
centipes, T. perfragilis and T. tuberifera. The
Queensland specimen cited below (Windolf 689)
is distinctly glaucous and whitish. Typically, how-
ever, the plants are only faintly glaucous, most
evident in the youngest portions of the plant. In
herbaria the plants are yellowish-green to olive-
green in color and somewhat nitid (on the label
of the Waipoua specimen cited below, K. W. Al-
lison notes "glaucous when fresh"). Telaranea
elegans, as used in the key in Schuster (2000, p.
212), is equivalent to T. tuberifera, and is not T.
elegans sensu the type.
Lepidozia elegans Col. was put in the synony-
my of L. centipes by Stephani (1892). They differ
chiefly in the disc margins, which in T. elegans
are entire or finely serrulate by projecting distal
ends of the marginal cells, vs. distinctly crenutete
by bulging marginal cells in T. centipes. In both
T. centipes and T. elegans the leaf disc is rather
low, 5-6 cells high vs. 6-9(10) cells in T. tuber-
FIG. 20. Telaranea elegans (Col.) Engel & Merr. (1-6) and T. perfragilis Engel & Merr. (7-14). 1, 2. Leaves. 3.
Distal portion of leaf. 4. Leaf lobe. 5. Underleaf. 6. Stem, surface view. 7. Sector of main shoot, dorsal view. 8. Leaf
62
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
lobes (cuticle shown in part). 9. Underleaf. 10. Sector of branch showing (top leaf) fragmenting of leaf tip forming
a gemma-like body (at arrow) and (lower leaf) a disc in process of partially breaking away (fracture at arrow). 11.
Half-leaf. 1 2. Branch base (FB = Frullania-type branch; FBU = first branch underleaf), the underleaf of main shoot
shown in part. 13. First branch underleaf shown in fig. 12. 14. Antheridial stalk. (Figs. 1, 4-6 from type of T. elegans,
WELT; 2-3, from Engel 17216, Australia, New South Wales, Morton Natl. Park, Fitzroy Falls; 7-14 from type of T.
perfragilis.)
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
63
if era. The underleaf disc in T. elegans is only 1-
2 cells high, as in T. centipes.
Lepidozia tripilosa Steph. (Stephani & Watts,
1914) of New South Wales is a synonym of T.
elegans. Stephani's illustration (Icones, Lepidozia,
111) shows a leaf with 3 lobes and a disc 6 cells
wide throughout, and probably represents a
branch leaf. The protologue describes the leaves
as 3-lobed. Our examination of the type (G!) re-
veals that the leaves of the main shoot are 4-
lobed.
DISTRIBUTION AND ECOLOGY — Known from a
few stations in the northern sector of North Island,
New Zealand and from New South Wales and
Queensland, Australia. The New Zealand popu-
lations occur in Nothofagus menziesii-Griselinia
littoralis forests or Leptospermum-Weinmannia
silvicola-Dacrydium cupressinum scrub forests or
(Waipoua area) Agathis forests with Weimannia
silvicola. At the Aongatete River site, the species
occurred in a mixed Dacrydium cupressinum and
Beilschmedia tawa forest with Cyathea understo-
ry. Plants occur in shaded, moist, protected nich-
es, often with only marginal light, as, for example,
within pockets on ± vertical stream banks. Plants
for the most part are very loosely creeping, and
form thin, ± pure, feltlike sheets that hardly touch
the substrate. At Waikohatu Stream in Waipoua
Forest the species occurs not only over soil under
overhanging vertical banks well above the stream,
but also, at this hyperhumid site, growing epi-
phytically on fronds of Trichomanes elongatum.
The Waipoua plant collected by Allison formed a
pure colony on very shady bare ground above a
creek in the forest; the niche was "too shady for
other plants" (label data). In New South Wales
the species occurs in shaded niches in forests be-
tween 475 and 640 m. The plant from Fitzroy
Falls occurred over soil among exposed fibrous
roots of a vertical bank; the plant from Tobys
Glen on soil over a boulder near a waterfall. In
Queensland, the plant was collected at 80 m on
the bank of small stream in a wet sclerophyll for-
est.
SPECIMENS SEEN— NEW ZEALAND. NORTH IS-
LAND: SOUTH AUCKLAND PROV.: Kaimai Range,
network of tracks at the end of Wrights Rd. off the Ka-
tikati-Tauranga highway. Swimming Holes Track, 60 m,
Engel 23539 (F); ibid., Aongatete River, upstream from
intersection of North-South Track and river, 425 m. En-
gel 23638 (F); Mt. Te Aroha, ca. 3 km E of Te Aroha,
900-940 m, Engel 22124 (F); Coromandel State Forest
Park, ridge between Webb Creek Track and Billy Goat
Track, 510-540 m, Engel 22338 (F). NORTH AUCK-
LAND PROV.: Waipoua Forest, Waikohatu Stream at
Waikohatu Kauri Bridge, 290 m, Engel 22657, 22662
(F); Waipoua Forest, Allison H3202 as T. centipes
(CHR). AUSTRALIA. NEW SOUTH WALES: Morton
Natl. Park, Fitzroy Falls, 530-640 m, Engel 17216 (F);
Blue Mts. Natl. Park, Tobys Glen, W of Glenbrook, 475
m, Engel 17226 (F); Sydney, [Gore Cove], Jul. 1885,
Whitelegge, com. Pearson (BM). QUEENSLAND: Coo-
roora, 80 m, Windolf 689 as T. centipes (MELU).
I da nine <i centipes (Tayl.) Schust.
Lepidozia centipes Tayl. in G. L. & N., Syn. Hep. 204.
1845. Mastigophora centipes (Tayl.) Trev., Mem.
1st. Lomb. Sci. Lett. III. 4: 416. 1877. Neolepidozia
centipes (Tayl.) Fulf. & J. Tayl., Brittonia 11: 85.
1959. Telaranea centipes (Tayl.) Schust., J. Hattori
Bot. Lab. 26: 256. 1963. Type: Terra van Diemen
(Tasmania), 1824, Spence (FH!).
Plants soft, flexuous, prostrate and loosely
creeping in noncompact mats, glaucous, common-
ly greenish white, dull and distinctly water repel-
lent; shoots medium, to ca. 1 cm wide, including
branches. Branching normally loosely and some-
what irregularly pinnate, the branches of the Frul-
lania type, frequently elongating and remaining
leafy, rarely stoloniform or becoming flagelli-
form; branch half-leaf bifid, linear, obliquely in-
serted and bisecting the angle between the branch
and main axis; first branch underleaf undivided,
ciliate to subulate (rarely asymmetrically bilobed),
inserted on ventral-lateral side of branch near
juncture of branch and main axis, or displaced
toward lateral or ventral-lateral side of stem, often
somewhat below the branch. Ventral intercalary
branches common, both leafy and stoloniform.
Stems with cortical cells distinctly differentiated,
in 12 rows, those on ventral side of stem some-
what smaller, the dorsal cortical cells much larger
than the ca. 25-27 medullary cells, both the cort-
ical and medullary cells evenly and slightly thick
walled. Rhizoids issuing from distal cells of un-
derleaf disc, or basal cell(s) of first branch under-
leaf. Leaves on main shoot rigid, fragile (the lobes
at times partly broken off), widely spreading, at
times nearly at right angles to stem, distant to
loosely imbricate (more densely shingled in plants
growing in drier conditions), plane, strongly hor-
izontally oriented, the disc in the same plane as
the dorsal surface of the stem or nearly so, the
insertion distinctly incubous; leaves 390-525 u,m
wide X 410-575 u,m long, subsymmetric, mostly
4-lobed to ca. 0.35-0.45 (leaves on robust main
shoots at times 5-6(7) lobed, somewhat distant
and wider than high), the lobes ± parallel with
disc margins or only slightly divergent, shorter
64
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
than the disc. Lobes attenuate to subcaudate, 2-4
cells broad at base, often biseriate for 1(2) tiers,
terminating in a uniseriate row of (2)3-4(5) cells
that are distinctly constricted at the septa; lobe
cells thin- to somewhat thick-walled, short to
somewhat elongated, barrel-shaped and bulging
lending the lobes a submoniliform aspect, the bas-
al cell of the uniseriate portion 25-42 jim wide
X 37-59 n,m long (ca. 1.1-1.8:1), the next cell
narrower and shorter, 18-26 u,m wide X 34-49
u,m long (ca. 1.5-2.2:1), the terminal cell variable,
short to somewhat elongate. Disc ± symmetrical-
ly quadrate to subrectangular to distinctly cuneate,
5-6(7) cells high (from median sinus base to leaf
base), 8-15 cells wide in median portion of disc,
the basal tier consisting of 8-12 cells; margins
about equal in length, entire to crenulate due to
the bulging marginal cells, the ventral ± straight,
the dorsal often distinctly arched and contracted
to the insertion (esp. seen in situ). Cells of disc
in regular longitudinal rows, the walls moderately
thickened, trigones minute or absent; median disc
cells large, subquadrate grading to subrectangular,
36-54 (Jim wide, 60-84 jxm long, the basal row
somewhat larger (much longer but only occasion-
ally a little wider) and forming an obvious tier;
cuticle a dense granular and faintly striate coating.
Underleaves much smaller than leaves, widely
spreading, distant, often gently curved dorsally,
4(6) lobed to 0.75-0.85, the lobes divergent, cili-
iform, consisting of a uniseriate row of 2-4 elon-
gated, thin- to slightly thick-walled cells, inserted
on 2(3) disc cells, terminating in a slime papilla;
disc abbreviated, 1-2 cells high, (7)8(10) cells
wide. Asexual reproduction probably by caducous
tips of leaf lobes.
Plants dioecious. Androecia either on short
Frullania-type branches with a few to several cy-
cles of normal vegetative leaves prior to androe-
cial formation or on short, abbreviated, ventral-
intercalary branches lacking normal vegetative
leaves; bracts closely imbricate, strongly dorsally
assurgent, deeply concave, (2)3-4-lobed, each
lobe terminating in a uniseriate row of 2-3 not to
hardly elongated cells; lamina cells irregular in
shape and arrangement, the lamina margins some-
what incurved, irregularly crenulate to denticu-
late, often with stalked or sessile slime papillae,
occasionally with a cilium near the base; bracts
monandrous; antheridia large for bract size, wide
ovoid, the stalk short, 6-7 cells high, biseriate;
bracteolar antheridia absent. Gynoecia strongly
dorsally assurgent, slightly swollen and densely
rhizoidous at base; bracts small for perianth size,
those of innermost series closely ensheathing the
perianth, the tips somewhat spreading, the bracts
bistratose at extreme base but soon thinning to
unistratose and remaining so, concave, orbicular
to suboblate; apices irregularly 4-6 ciliate-lobu-
late, the lobules consisting of a uniseriate row of
(2)3-4 cells, inserted on. a base of 2-4 cells, ter-
minating in a slime papilla; margins irregularly
repand, with a few short cilia and several sessile
slime papillae; bracteoles of innermost series
nearly identical in form and size to bracts. Peri-
anth ca. 0.75 emergent, narrowly obovoid-cylin-
drical to fusiform, terete in basal half, the distal
half obscurely trigonous and with 4-8 plicae, the
sulci shallow to deep, the perianth narrowing to-
ward the mouth; mouth short ciliate, the cilia
formed of 1-3 rather elongate, coarsely striolate-
papillose cells; cells immediately below the
mouth with well defined long striae; perianth 3-
4 stratose in basal portion, the median portion
2(3) stratose.
Seta not examined. Capsule rather short elliptic,
the valves 735 jim long, the wall 24 u.m thick, of
3 layers, the outer layer ± equal to the thickness
of the combined 2 inner layers, or slightly less
thick; outer layer of cells in tiers, rather regularly
short-rectangular, with 2-phase development, the
longitudinal walls with well-defined sheetlike
thickenings and nodule-like thickenings (4-6 per
cell) alternating with walls that are devoid of
thickenings (or with sporadic, local, nonpigment-
ed, nodular swellings), the transverse walls devoid
of thickenings; intermediate layer thinner than
outer or inner layers; innermost layer of cells ±
tiered, irregularly narrowly to broadly rectangular,
with semiannular bands common, rather narrow,
close, usually complete, at times forked and anas-
tomosing to delimit ill-defined, local fenestrae.
Spores not seen. Elaters rigid, nontortuous, 8.6-
10.6 u,m wide, only slightly tapering toward tips,
bispiral to tips, the spirals 4.3 u,m wide.
DIFFERENTIATION AND VARIATION — Examination
of numerous Tasmanian specimens of Telaranea
centipes has shown them to be distinct from the
New Zealand plants referred here to T. tuberifera.
Three species of sect. Ceraceae with a distinctly
glaucous appearance are recognized here: T. cen-
tipes, T. perfragilis and T. tuberifera. True T. cen-
tipes appears to be confined to Australia (Tasman-
ia, Victoria, New South Wales). Particularly di-
agnostic of T. centipes are the short (to 2.2:1),
bulging, bead-like (submoniliform) cells of the
lobes (Fig. 20: 1 1 ). The dorsal margin of the disc
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
65
FIG. 21. Telaranea centipes (Tayl.) Schust. 1. First branch underleaves. 2. Portion of main shoot with branch,
ventral view (BUL = first branch underleaf; FB = Frullania-type branch; HL = half-leaf, shown in outline). 3, 5-
7. Underleaves from leading shoots, stem cells stippled (note insertion of 3 young rhizoids in fig. 5 and of mature
rhizoids in fig. 7). 4. Half-leaf (sc = subtending stem cell; be = subtending branch cell). 8. Portion of perianth mouth
showing cuticular detail. 9. Perianth, cross section through median third. 10. Perianth bearing shoot. 1 1. Median lobe
of leaf. 12. Female bract and (below) bracteole of innermost series. (Figs. 1-7 from Engel 15593, Tasmania, track
from Ferndene to Mt. Dial; 8-12 from Engel 15191, Tasmania, Lillydale Falls.)
66
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
is often crenulate, due also to the bulging margin-
al cells. Compared to T. tuberifera, the leaf disc
in T. centipes is lower, 5-6(7) cells high vs. 6-
9(10) cells high, and the underleaf disc is also
lower, 1-2 cells high vs. 3-4 in T. tuberifera. The
leaves of well-developed leading shoots differ
from those of the branches in being much broader
than high, up to 12 cells wide at the insertion, and
at times 5-6(7)-lobed (Fig. 22: 2, 3), with the dor-
sal margins broadly arched and contracted to the
insertion. In T. tuberifera, the leaves are (3)4-
lobed and tend to be parallel-sided, with the disc
longer than wide (Fig. 23: 5-7).
The rare T. perfragilis (p. 72) of North Island,
New Zealand also has bulging cells of the leaf
margins, but has parallel-sided leaves which are
highly fragmented and broken — typically not only
the lobes but also much of the disc is missing.
The basal cells of the lobes are barrel-like and
bulging as in T. centipes, but the intact lobes taper
to a slender distal portion, with narrower, elon-
gate, nonbulging cells.
Oil-bodies of T. centipes from Australia were
described by Jovet-Ast (1949) as botryoidal, 3-4
per cell, composed of 6(7-9) very large granules.
The specimen, from Sydney, determined by
Hodgson, was probably this species.
DISTRIBUTION AND ECOLOGY — Occurring in Tas-
mania and in Australia (Victoria, New South
Wales). In Tasmania the species occurs sporadi-
cally in lower- to middle-elevation, dry Eucalyp-
tus forests (usually under 400 m). It occurs nearly
exclusively in the drier, eastern half of the island,
and in the wet, southern and central sectors it ap-
parently is rare or lacking west of ca. 146° 30' E
(we have seen only 1 specimen west of that lon-
gitude— Engel 16509 from the Williamsford-
Rosebery area). It extends west only in the north-
ern sector of the island (e.g., Ferndene-Mt. Dial
area). It occurs on soil, particularly of banks and
shaded, moist, cliff faces, particularly where soil
has accumulated. It rarely occurs in wet Notho-
fagus forests or in the subalpine zone. Scott
(1985) stated that the species is common in wet
sclerophyll forests of Victoria. In Victoria (as in
Tasmania) the species can occur rarely in upper
elevations (1450 m on Mt. Buffalo, Engel 17084).
SELECTED SPECIMENS SEEN — TASMANIA: E coast of
Tasman Peninsula, Waterfall Bay, Camp Falls, 150-240
m, Engel 12720 (F); Freycinet Natl. Park, trail to Mt.
Amos, 100-500 m, Norris 30603 (F); Mt. Cameron,
300-350 m, Norris 28484 (F); Lilydale Falls, 2.6 km by
road N of Lilydale, NNE of Launceston, ca. 200 m. En-
gel 15191 — c. per. + 6 (F); Kermandie River, 140 m,
Ratkowski H1546 (HO); Kermandie River at North
Creek, ca. 50 m, Norris 29380 (F); Huon River near
Codeine Creek, ca. 150 m, Norris 30157 (F); Mt. Wel-
lington, Silver Falls pipeline, 580 m, Ratkowski 1545
(HO); E slope of Mt. Wellington, McRobies Gully, ca.
100-300 m. Norris 29291 (F); ibid., headwaters of New
Town Rivulet, ca. 600-800 m, Norris 29337 (F); Mt.
Field Natl. Park, Tyenna River, ca. 200 m, Norris 28825
(F); Styx River Road at intersection with Gordon River
Road, Norris 28858 (F); North East Dundas Tramway
(abandoned), W of Williamsford and SW of Rosebery,
ca. 400 m, Engel 16509 (F); Great Western Tiers, pla-
teau near Lake Salome. W of Walls of Jerusalem, 1050
m, Engel 15991 (F); Leven Gorge, along River Leven,
10 km by road from Nietta, 400 m, Engel 15741 — c. d
(F); above Cethana Dam, ca. 200-300 m, Norris 27348
(F); above Lake Harrington near Forth Falls, ca. 150 m,
Norris 27242 (F); near Devil's Gate Dam, ca. 150 m,
Norris 27219 (F); track from Ferndene to Mt. Dial, SSW
of Penguin, 30-60 m. Engel 15593— c. cj (F). AUS-
TRALIA. VICTORIA: Mt. Buffalo Natl. Park, Dick-
son's Falls, ENE of The Horn (Mt. Buffalo), 1450 m,
Engel 17084 (F); Mackley Creek Road, which leads N
from road between Powelltown and Noojee, just E of
Powelltown, Engel 16832 (F); Great Dividing Range,
Watts River near Fernshaw, NE of Melbourne, Engel
16775 (F); Marysville, Olsens Track, Meagher.689 (F).
NEW SOUTH WALES: Monga, Scott s.n. (MELU
1300).
Telaranea tuberifera Engel & Schust.
Telaranea tuberifera Engel & Schust., Fieldiana, Bot.
n.s. 14: 2. fig. 1. 1983. Holotype: New Zealand,
South Island, Fjordland Natl. Park, Falls Creek,
Upper Hollyford River Valley, along Milford Road,
Schuster 48775 (F!).
Plants soft, flexuous, prostrate, often in inter-
woven, ± thick mats, glaucous, greenish white to
ceraceous, becoming light brown with age, dis-
tinctly water repellent; shoots medium, to 1 cm
wide, including branches. Branching loosely and
somewhat irregularly pinnate, occasionally 2-3
pinnate, the branches of the Frullania type, fre-
quently elongating and remaining leafy, rarely
stoloniform or becoming flagelliform; branch
half-leaf bifid, linear, obliquely inserted; first
branch underleaf undivided, ciliate to subulate, in-
serted on ventral side of branch base, at times
displaced toward the ventral-lateral side of the
stem-branch juncture. Ventral intercalary branch-
es common, leafy or stoloniform and rooting in
the substrate. Stems with cortical cells thin-
walled, with a granular coating like that of the
leaves, in 12-14 rows, those on ventral side of
stem somewhat smaller, in section much larger
than the numerous (ca. 25), evenly and slightly
thick-walled medullary cells. Rhizoids from distal
cells of underleaf disc. Leaves on main shoot rig-
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
67
fffffy.
pipr ...>..A^M$$im
FIG. 22. Telaranea centipes (Tayl.) Schust. 1. Leaf of main shoot. 2, 3. Leaves of main shoot. 4. Plant with 3
androecia-bearing Frullania-type branches. 5. Male bract. 6. Stem, cross section. 7. Opposing leaf pair of main shoot,
dorsal view. 8. Antheridium. 9. Androecial branch. (Figs. 1, 4-9 from Engel 15593, Tasmania, track from Ferndene
to Mt. Dial; 2, 3 from Engel 15191, Tasmania. Lillydale Falls.)
68
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
FIG. 23. Telaranea tuberifera Engel & Schust. 1. Plant, dorsal view. 2. Germinating tuber; note scattered leaf
rudiments and previous point of attachment of tuber to stolon at opposing end of tuber. 3. Portion of tuber surface
showing a leaf rudiment. 4. Stem, cross section. 5-7. Leaves. 8. Underleaf; note rhizoid position. 9. Median discus
cells showing cuticular detail in part. 10. Old. basal portion of shoot showing stoloniferous branches and a tuber. 11.
First branch underleaves. 12. Tuber, cross section. 13. Portion of main shoot; note ragged leaf apices. 14. Median
lobe of leaf. (All from type of T. tuberifera.)
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
69
id, fragile (the lobe tips frequently caducous),
spreading ± at right angles to stem, imbricate,
plane, strongly horizontally oriented, the disc in
the same plane as the dorsal surface of the stem
or nearly so, the insertion strongly incubous;
leaves 595-770 u,m wide X 775-840 jim long,
subsymmetric, longer than broad, (3)4-lobed to
0.4-0.5, the lobes strictly parallel with disc mar-
gins, equal to or shorter than the disc. Lobes se-
taceous, typically 2 cells wide at extreme base (or
rarely 4 cells wide, and then biseriate for 1[2]
tiers), terminating in a uniseriate portion of (4)5-
6(7) cells only weakly constricted at the septa;
cells of uniseriate portion thin- to somewhat thick-
walled, elongated, the walls not bulging, the basal
cell 35-42(-50) UJTI wide X 60-92 u,m long (1.8-
2.4:1), the next cell much narrower and of similar
length, 20-30 |xm wide X 72-94 jxm long (3-4.6:
1), the terminal cell very thin-walled and often
collapsed, variable in size, short to somewhat
elongate. Disc ± symmetrically rectangular, often
rather narrowly so, 6-9(10) cells high (from me-
dian sinus base to leaf base), 8-10(1 1) cells wide
in distal portion, 8(1 1) cells wide at base; margins
entire, the ventral ± straight, the dorsal curved
(esp. as seen in situ). Cells of disc in regular lon-
gitudinal rows, the cell walls thin to slightly thick-
ened, trigones minute or absent; median disc cells
large, short rectangular to somewhat elongated,
41-54 u,m wide, 60-74 u,m long; basal row of
disc cells considerably larger (much longer and
generally a little wider) and forming an obvious
tier; cuticle a dense granular and faintly striate
coating. Underleaves much smaller than leaves,
strongly spreading, distant, often gently curved
dorsally, 3-4-lobed to 0.55-0.7, the lobes diver-
gent, ciliiform, consisting solely of a uniseriate
row of (2)3(4) elongated, thin-walled cells, the
lobes terminating in a slime papilla; disc narrowed
toward base, (2)3-4 rows of cells high and 8(9)
cells wide, the basal tier of cells larger. Rhizoid
initials in a band at base of underleaf lobes. Asex-
ual reproduction by elliptic to ovoid tubers at the
tips of stoloniform branches and probably by ca-
ducous leaf lobes.
Plants apparently dioecious. Androecia not
seen. Gynoecia feebly to strongly dorsally assur-
gent, weakly swollen and rhizoidous at base;
bracts small for perianth size, those of innermost
series closely ensheathing the perianth, the tips
somewhat spreading, the bracts concave, broad
ovate, ± regularly 4-6 ciliate-lobulate, the lobules
2(4) cells wide at base, with a uniseriate row of
2(3) cells, terminating in a slime papilla; lamina
composed of ± regularly subrectangular cells, the
margins each with 1 -several weak teeth formed
by the apical or free divergent end of marginal
cells, terminating in a slime papilla, otherwise en-
tire; bracteoles of innermost series similar in form
and size to bracts. Perianth long emergent, fusi-
form, terete in basal and median sectors, the distal
sector obscurely trigonous and with 3(4) plicae,
the perianth narrowing toward the strongly con-
tracted mouth; mouth cells thin- walled, often sin-
uate, partially or wholly laterally free, occasion-
ally with a laterally free uniseriate row of 2 cells,
the mouth thus shortly denticulate-subciliate; peri-
anth 2-3-stratose in lower portion, the median
portion 2-stratose.
Seta with 5-7 rows of outer cells (each with
their free face bulging), surrounding an inner core
of 9-17 much smaller cells. Capsule short elliptic,
910-980 X 476-497 jim, the wall 24 u,m thick,
of 3 layers, the layers of ± equal thickness; outer
layer of cells in tiers, rather regularly short-rect-
angular, with 2-phase development, the longitu-
dinal walls with well-defined sheetlike thicken-
ings and nodule-like to spinose thickenings (4-6
per cell) alternating with walls that are devoid of
thickenings (or with sporadic, local, nonpigment-
ed to pigmented, nodular swellings), the trans-
verse walls devoid of thickenings, or rarely with
a few nodular swellings; innermost layer of cells
± tiered, irregularly narrowly rectangular, with
semiannular bands common, rather narrow, close,
usually complete, at times short and spinose, or
rarely forked.
Spores 13.9-15.8 u,m, exine yellow brown, are-
olate (with a network of sharply defined furcate
ridges that coalesce and delimit areolae). Elaters
rigid, nontortuous, 8.2-10.6 u>m wide, only slight-
ly tapering toward tips, bispiral to tips, the spirals
2.9-4.8 u,m wide.
DIFFERENTIATION AND VARIATION — This is the
common New Zealand glaucous Telaranea, which
has been known in the New Zealand literature as
T. centipes (Hodgson, 1956; Allison & Child,
1975). As treated here, however, T. centipes sejis.
str. is confined to Tasmania, Victoria and New
South Wales. The chief differences between T.
tuberifera and T. centipes are in the shape of the
disc, the disc margins, and the form of the lobes.
The lobes in T. tuberifera are setaceous and whis-
ker-like (Fig. 23: 6, 13), composed of a uniseriate
row of 5-6 cells, typically inserted on a base of
two cells, which are a continuation of the highly
regular longitudinal rows of cells of the disc (Fig.
70
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
23: 5, 7). The cells of the uniseriate row are elon-
gated (to 4.6:1) and subcapillary (Fig. 23: 14).
They are much longer than those of T. centipes,
and are never bulging, nor are the lobes strongly
constricted at the septa (cf. Fig. 21: 11).
The leaf disc of T. tuberifera is parallel-sided,
and the lobes strictly aligned with the disc mar-
gins as in T. tetrapila van roseana (p. 57), but T.
tuberifera is distinctly glaucous, greenish white to
ceraceous, and almost tediously water repellent,
whereas T. tetrapila and its varieties are never so.
As in T. tetrapila, the disc cells of T. tuberifera
are large and prominent, even under the dissecting
microscope, but unlike T. tetrapila, the leaves are
horizontally oriented, with the disc lying in essen-
tially the same plane as the stem. For additional
differences, see comments under T. tetrapila.
Conspicuously glaucous leaves are also seen in
other regional Lepidoziaceae, for example Baz-
zania tayloriana and L. glaucophylla. Interesting-
ly, these glaucous species also have strongly hor-
izontally-oriented leaves, spreading at nearly right
angles with the stem, suggesting a possible adap-
tive significance to this combination of features.
Telaranea tuberifera was described as a new
species by Engel and Schuster (1983), citing the
presence of caducous leaf lobes, and the produc-
tion of tubers at the tips of prostrate, microphyl-
lous intercalary stolons, issuing from older sectors
of the plant (Fig. 23: 2, 10). Caducous, fragment-
ing leaf lobes are even more strongly developed
in another glaucous species, T. perfragilis (p. 72).
We have observed tubers in several additional col-
lections of T. tuberifera. Two other regional Te-
laranea species are now known to produce tubers:
T. clatritexta (Fig. 1: 14; subg. Acrolepidozia) and
T. tasmanica (Fig. 32: 1, 2; sect. Telaranea). Te-
laranea europaea (p. 150) also produces tubers.
Hassel de Menendez (1984) has described similar
tubers in several different genera of Lepidozia-
ceae, as well as in another Telaranea species, T.
blepharostoma (Steph.) Fulf. of southern South
America.
DISTRIBUTION AND ECOLOGY — Endemic to New
Zealand where mostly on Stewart Island and
South Island and infrequent and sporadic on
North Island. The species is for the most part ter-
ricolous in lower to middle to upper elevation for-
ests of, for example, Podocarpus, or of Nothofa-
gus fusca, Dacrydium cupressinum, or of Notho-
fagus menziesii associated with Dracophyllum and
Quintinia serrata or of dense, broadleaf forests of
Coprosma australis, Rhipogonum scandens, Rho-
palostylis sapida and ferns, etc. It typically oc-
cupies very shaded niches in forests, where it may
form pure, at times extensive colonies, often in
sites too shaded for other plants. It is often found
deep in shaded pockets or holes and on steep-
sided banks, as, for example, under the liplike
overhang of the forest edge at the top of the bank
of Waikohatu Stream (Engel 22653). It is notable,
for example, that Hodgson 632 from Mt. Drury,
was collected on the sides of a cave. It may be
subalpine, where it may line deep pockets or deep
crevices in ledges in scrub of, for example, Olear-
ia, Dracophyllum longifolium, Gaultheria and
Cassinia vauvilliersii, etc.
The Butterfield Beach station on Stewart Island
is of interest. Plants formed large sheets over a
thin layer of sandy, loamy soil on bedrock near
the mouth of a sea cave just a few meters above
sea level on an exposed shoreline. The niche like-
ly would be exposed to periodic salt spray (see
Engel & Schuster, 1973).
SELECTED SPECIMENS SEEN— NEW ZEALAND.
STEWART ISLAND: Rakiura Natl. Park, Port Pegasus,
immediately adjacent Belltopper Falls, ca. 10-80 m. En-
gel 24133 (F); ibid., Fresh Water Swamp, track to Ma-
son's Bay, c. 1 km W of Freashwater Hut, ca. 5 m, Engel
24461 (F); Port Pegasus, Schuster, Scott & Taylor as T.
centipes (CHR); Butterfield Beach, 1-2 m above sea lev-
el, Engel 24109 (F). SOUTH ISLAND: OTAGO PROV.:
Fiordland, head of Lake McKerrow, near McKerrow
Hut, Hatcher 1493 (F). WESTLAND PROV: Monkey
Puzzle Gorge, Cascade Road, Martyr River near Martyr
Saddle, 120 m, Engel 23021 (F); Cascade Readjust NE
of Martyr Saddle, N of Jackson River, S of Jackson Bay,
75-1 10 m, Engel 23054 (F); ca. 10 km along Cascade
Rd, 45 m, Engel 24774 (F); Arthur's Pass Natl. Park, N
of Kellys Creek near Hwy 73, N of Otira, 420-475 m,
Engel 18323 (F); ibid., Otira River Gorge near parking
area for track to Mt. Rolleston, 915 m, Fife 5409 (F);
Camp Creek, W of Alexander Range, 310-800 m, Reif
C86B, C124D as T. centipes (F); Paparoa Range, along
Croesus Track, ESE of Barrytown, ridge between Gran-
ite Creek and Pagan Creek watersheds, 250 m, Engel
19307— c. sporo. (F). WESTLAND/CANTERBURY
PROV. BOUNDARY: Arthur's Pass Natl. Park, Arthur's
Pass area. Upper Twin Creek Valley, 930 m, Engel
18526 (F). NELSON/WESTLAND PROV. BOUND-
ARY: Paparoa Range, S side of Porarari River, up river
from gorge and ca. 500 m WSW of ford on inland track
to Bullock Creek, 10-20 m, Engel 19193 (F). NELSON
PROV: Big Bush State Forest 48, Donald Creek, 480-
600 m, Macmillan 77/95 as T. centipes (CHR). NORTH
ISLAND. WELLINGTON PROV: Tararua Mts., Rua-
mahanga, Zotov as T. centipes (CHR). SOUTH AUCK-
LAND PROV.: Mt. Drury, Tauranga, sea level, Hodgson
632 as T. centipes (CHR); Kaimai-Mamaku Forest Park,
Mt. Te Aroha, S facing slope, 880-890 m, Engel 23858
(F); Coromandel Peninsula, Matthews 42 as T. centipes
(CHR). NORTH AUCKLAND PROV.: Waipoua Forest,
Waikohatu Stream at Waikohatu Kauri Bridge, 290 m,
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
71
.' //v</ -265.? (F); Waipoua Forest, Waikohatu Stream,
Mlison H708 as T. centipes (CHR).
Telaranea perfragilis Engel & Mem, nom. nov.
Telaranea perfragilis Engel & Merr, nom. nov. pro
Telaranea fragilis Engel & Merr., Novon 9: 34 \.f.
2. 1999 non T. fragilis Miz., J. Hattori Bot. Lab.
40: 449. / /. 1976 (Philippines). Holotype: New
Zealand, North Is., North Auckland Prov., NE Wai-
takere Ranges, Swanson University Reserve, Tram
Valley Road, 95 m, Engel 20465 (F); isotype:
(CHR).
Plants delicate, flexuous, prostrate in thin strag-
gling mats or as isolated strands among other
bryophytes, glaucous, whitish to bluish green, dull
and distinctly water repellent; shoots medium, to
ca. 1 cm wide, including branches. Branching
loosely and irregularly 1 -pinnate, the branches of
the Frullania type, rarely becoming flagelliform;
branch half-leaf bifid, linear, obliquely inserted
and bisecting the angle between the branch and
main axis; first branch underleaf undivided, sub-
ulate, inserted on the ventral side of branch at
branch base. Ventral-intercalary branches present,
both leafy and stoloniform. Stems dorsiventrally
flattened, with cortical cells distinctly differenti-
ated, in 9-12 rows, thin walled, those on ventral
side of stem much smaller and similar in size to
medullary cells, the dorsal cortical cells much
larger than medullary cells; medullary cells ca.
16, moderately thick-walled. Rhizoids issuing
from distal tier of underleaf disc cells. Leaves
fragile, typically erose-truncate (the lobes all or
mostly broken off, and often the distal tiers of disc
cells missing), widely spreading, at times nearly
at right angles to stem, distant to loosely imbri-
cate, plane, strongly horizontally oriented, the
disc in the same plane as the dorsal surface of the
stem or nearly so, the insertion distinctly incu-
bous; leaves 260-290 u,m wide, the fragmented
leaf 280-390 u,m long (including basal cell of
lobe), 465-505 u,m long with lobes, leaves sub-
symmetric, 4-lobed to ca. 0.4, the lobes ± parallel
with disc margins or only slightly divergent,
shorter than the disc. Lobes (when present) sub-
caudate, 2 cells broad at base, terminating in a
uniseriate row of 6-7 cells, distinctly constricted
at the septa (esp. in basal portion); lobe cells thin
walled, the basal pair of lobe cells and the basal
cell of uniseriate row barrel-shaped and bulging,
42-50 |xm wide X 50-61 u,m long (1-1.3:1), the
next cell a little narrower but not much longer,
25-31 JUTI wide X 40-54 u,m long (1.3-2.1:1),
the distal cells of uniseriate row slender, ± elon-
gate, the terminal cell variable: short to somewhat
elongate. Disc ± symmetrically quadrate to sub-
rectangular, 5-6(7) cells long (from median sinus
base to leaf base), mostly 8 cells wide throughout;
margins about equal in length, distinctly crenulate
due to bulging marginal cells, ± straight to weak-
ly arched. Cells of disc in regular longitudinal
rows, thin- walled but firm or moderately thick
walled, trigones minute or absent; median disc
cells large, subquadrate, 33-45 u,m wide, 40-52
|xm long, the basal row somewhat longer, forming
an obvious tier; cuticle a finely granular and faint-
ly striate coating. Underleaves much smaller than
leaves, widely spreading, distant, often gently
curved dorsally, 4-lobed to 0.75-0.85, the lobes
widely divergent, ciliiform, consisting of a uni-
seriate row of 3-4 elongated, thin-walled cells,
inserted on 2 disc cells, terminating in a slime
papilla; disc abbreviated, 2 cells high, 8 cells
wide. Asexual reproduction evidently by fragmen-
tation of leaf lobes and disc.
Plants apparently dioecious. Androecia on
short, abbreviated, ventral-intercalary branches
lacking normal vegetative leaves; bracts rather
closely imbricate, strongly dorsally assurgent,
deeply concave, 2-3-lobed, each lobe terminating
in a uniseriate row of (2)3 moderately elongated,
thick-walled cells; lamina margins irregularly mi-
nutely crenulate by few cells with the free margin
bulging, otherwise with a few slime papillae;
bracts monandrous; antheridia large for bract size,
the stalk 8 cells high, biseriate; bracteolar anther-
idia absent. Gynoecia not seen.
DIFFERENTIATION AND VARIATION — Commenting
on the North Auckland specimens cited below,
Hodgson (1956, p. 606) observed that the leaves
"present a curious appearance, in that the apices
are either crenulate with protruding cells of the
discus, or with 1 or 2 segments showing as re-
duced to one roundly quadrate cell, sitting as it
were on 2 terminal cells of the lengthwise rows,"
which aptly describes the leaves of this species.
In shoots freshly mounted in water the leaves of-
ten can be observed breaking apart (Fig. 20: 10,
arrow), and it is likely that detached lobe and disc
cells function as gemmae. The populations cited
by Hodgson ( 1 956) were included under her treat-
ment of Lepidozia centipes.
Telaranea perfragilis resembles T. centipes in
the conspicuously turgid, bulging cells of the disc
margins and lobes, but the leaves are 4-lobed in
T. perfragilis and the disc is typically parallel-
sided and 8 cells wide throughout (Fig. 20: 7). In
72
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
T. centipes the disc is cuneate and up to 15 cells
wide in the distal portion, and the leaves are
sometimes 5-6(7 )-lobed on robust main shoots. In
addition, the basal cells of the uniseriate row in
T. perfragilis are fat and bulging, but the distal
portion of the uniseriate row, when present, is
slenderly tapering, with narrower, more elongate
cells (Fig. 20: 8).
DISTRIBUTION AND ECOLOGY — Known from a
few scattered sites in North and South Auckland
Provinces, New Zealand. The species occurs on
moist, clayey banks or at times over rock in for-
ests. The type occurred on a vertical clayey bank
above a small stream in an old Kunzea forest with
Agathis and (common) Phyllocladus trichoma-
noides.
SPECIMENS SEEN— NEW ZEALAND. NORTH IS-
LAND: SOUTH AUCKLAND PROV.: Coromandel
State Forest Park, ridge just W of summit of Table Mt.,
820 m, Engel 22410 (F). NORTH AUCKLAND PROV.:
Orakei, Auckland, Langridge (Allison 3197) as T. cen-
tipes (CHR); Waipoua Forest, Allison H711 (CHR).
Telaranea sect. Tricholepidozia (Schust.) Engel
& Mem, comb. & stat. nov.
Telaranea subg. Tricholepidozia Schust., J. Hattori
Bot. Lab. 26: 256. 1963. Type: Lepidozia moo-
reana Steph.
Telaranea remotifolia Hodgs.
Telaranea remotifolia Hodgs., Rec. Domin. Mus. 4:
107. 1962. Lepidozia remotifolia Hodgs., Trans.
Roy. Soc. New Zealand 83: 603. pi. 2, f. 14. 1956,
non L remotifolia Horik., J. Sci., Hiroshima Univ.,
Sen B, Div. 2, 2: 202. 1934 (Taiwan). Type: New
Zealand, North Is., Tararuas, Ruamahanga V., 3
Dec. 1933, Zotov 9275 (MPN!); isotype: (CHR!).
Plants soft, appearing etiolated and often rather
flaccid, loosely prostrate and straggling, in pure,
intermingled loose mats or as isolated wisps
among other bryophytes, pale green to grass-
green, the plants when dry glasslike, the stems
sinuous and the leaves shrunken and inconspicu-
ous; plants stenotypic in stature, small, to 1.2 cm
wide, including branches. Branching very irregu-
larly and distantly pinnate, the branches of the
Frullania type, typically long, weak and filiform;
branch half-leaf undivided and subulate or bifid
and narrowly rectangular, usually obliquely in-
serted and bisecting the angle between branch and
main axis; first branch underleaf asymmetrically
bifid, the dorsal lobe leaf-lobe-like, the ventral
lobe shorter and terminating in a slime papilla, the
first branch underleaf inserted on ventral to ven-
tral-lateral side of branch near juncture of branch
and main axis. Ventral-intercalary branches rare,
leafy. Stems often appearing fleshy and large for
plant size, with cortical cells in 10-13 rows, dis-
tinctly differentiated, thin-walled, in section much
larger than the numerous ( 17-25(34]), thin-walled
medullary cells, the medullary strand distinctly
visible in surface view of stem. Rhizoids not seen.
Leaves on main shoot delicate, brittle, obliquely
to widely spreading, conspicuously remote and al-
ternately arranged, weakly convex, the insertion
distinctly incubous to almost longitudinal; leaves
265-385 u,m wide X 440-565 jxm long, asym-
metric, 3-4-lobed to ca. 0.55, the lobes straight to
weakly divergent, about equal to disc or a little
longer. Lobes narrowly attenuate, 2-4 cells wide
at extreme base, terminating in a uniseriate row
of 2-3(4) cells, the dorsal lobe(s) typically some-
what stronger and with 1(2) biseriate tiers be-
tween the uniseriate portion and the extreme base,
the ventral lobe typically weaker; cells of the uni-
seriate portion somewhat elongate, thin-walled,
the septa neither thickened nor swollen, the basal
cell of uniseriate portion 36-50 u,m wide X 60-
79 u-m long, the next cell 24-38 u,m wide X 43-
67 (Jim long, the terminal cell hardly tapering,
rounded at the tip; cuticle of lobe tips finely stri-
ate-papillose, otherwise smooth. Disc somewhat
asymmetric, parallel-sided to weakly cuneate, 2-
3(4) cells high (from median sinus base to leaf
base), 6-1 1 cells wide in distal portion narrowing
to 6-8 cells wide in basal portion; margins entire,
± straight. Cells of disc thin-walled, trigones
lacking, the basal tier of disc cells at times con-
siderably longer (particularly when disc 2 cells
high), the distal tier(s) shorter, ± elongated,
(35)42-53 u,m wide X 72-90 |xm long; cuticle
smooth. Oil-bodies hyaline, coarsely papillose,
the spherules somewhat protruding beyond mem-
brane, the median disc cells with 6 oil-bodies per
cell, globose to subglobose and 5-5.9 u,m in
ili. mi., the cells at sinus base with 5-6 oil-bodies
per cell, elliptic to subfusiform, 5.3-6.4 X 9.5-
12.2 u,m, a few ca. 6.4 X 14.2 UJTI. Underleaves
much smaller than leaves, roughly equal in width
to the medullary strand of the stem, spreading,
distant, slightly convex (ventral view), 3-4-Iobed
to 0.45-0.55, the lobes straight to weakly diver-
gent, consisting of a uniseriate portion of 1-2(3)
somewhat elongated cells, terminating in an elon-
gate slime-papilla, and a base of 2 laterally jux-
taposed cells; disc rectangular (broader than high)
to weakly cuneate, 2 cells high (median sinus), 6-
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
73
8 cells wide in distal and basal portions; margins
entire, straight. Asexual reproduction lacking.
Plants dioecious. Androecia delicate and easily
detached, either on short primary Frullania-lype
branches with a few cycles of normal vegetative
leaves prior to androecial formation, or on short,
abbreviated, ventral-intercalary branches from
leading shoots, the androecium exceptionally long
for genus, with up to 9 pairs of bracts; bracts
closely to rather loosely imbricate, dorsally assur-
gent, deeply concave, bilobed to ca. 0.5, the lobes
acuminate and terminating in a single cell or a
uniseriate row of 2 cells, the tip cell of the lobe
rather elongated (to 84 u,m long, to 3.2:1); dorsal
margin somewhat dilated and with a large tooth/
lobule with its free margin crenulate, at times with
a slime papilla; ventral margin with a conspicuous
tooth; bracts monandrous; antheridial stalk short,
ca. 5 cells high, biseriate; bracteolar antheridia ab-
sent. Gynoecia not seen.
DIFFERENTIATION AND VARIATION — Telaranea
remotifolia has a lax, etiolated aspect when dry.
The pale green, loosely matted stems appear
fleshy and out of proportion to the leaves, which
are distant, shrunken, distinctly glasslike and
strongly convex. The leaf lobes are often sharply
decurved and clawlike. Another of our species
with a similar lax, etiolated appearance is T. niv-
icola (p. 102), but this has a greatly reduced disc,
consisting only of the partially united paired basal
cells of the leaf lobes.
Optimally developed shoots have the aspect of
an etiolated T. tetrapila. Leaves on such shoots
are frequently 4-lobed, and the disc is 3-4 cells
high (Fig. 24: 1, 4, 5), and the lobes are biseriate,
at least in part (Fig. 24: 4, 5). The leaves of some-
what weaker shoots have a disc 2-3 cells high and
are mostly 3-lobed (Fig. 24: 2). In all cases, how-
ever, the ventral leaf lobe is the smallest. Also
distinctive are the underleaves, which are partic-
ularly small and are about equal in width to the
medullary strand of the stem (Fig. 24: 8), which
is clearly visible through the cells of the hyalo-
derm.
Plants with abbreviated leaf discs (2 cells high)
could be confused with T. tetradactyla, which
also has a rather glasslike appearance, but even
when suboptimal, the transverse leaf insertion of
this species will distinguish it from T. remotifolia.
Hodgson (1956) stated that perianths are pre-
sent in the type material. Careful examination of
the type revealed only a single, old, decayed peri-
anth.
DISTRIBUTION AND ECOLOGY — Sporadically oc-
curring on Stewart Island as well as South and
North Islands, New Zealand. The species seems
to have a rather broad ecological amplitude, at
least with respect to elevation. For example, on
Stewart Island (Fern Gully Track) the species was
found at 20-30 m on very old wood of a long-
abandoned bridge in dense shade of a forest dom-
inated by Fuchsia excorticata and Griselinia lit-
toralis canopy with a Blechnum discolor under-
story. Yet it occurs above tree line on stream
banks and submerged boulders (915m, Lake Shir-
ley) as well as over peaty soil in shallow pools at
bog edges (having abundant Sphagnum) in an area
of tussock grassland with a mosaic of scattered
bogs and patches of Dracophyllum, Dacrydium
bidwillii, Hebe and Donatia (825 m, summit of
Mt. Maungatua, Otago Prov.). The species also
occurs in mixed Nothofagus forests (310 m, Blue
River), as well as in dense Nothofagus forests of
the southern portion of South Island, where it is
terrestrial or on rotted logs, occurring at times
with Acromastigum cunninghamii, Telaranea tub-
erifera, Lepidozia kirkii, etc. At the Kaimai Range
station it is found over thin soil on vertical bed-
rock along the Aongatete River within a mixed
Dacrydium cupressinum and Beilschmedia tawa
forest with Cyathea understory (425 m). In the
Waipoua area (290 m) it occurs in Agathis forests
(with Weinmannia silvicola) over soil of stream-
bed rocks or of stream banks within the steep-
sided valley of Waikohatu Stream (290 m).
SELECTED SPECIMENS SEEN— SOLANDER IS.: SE
Peninsula, W side, 100 m, Johnson (CHR). LONG IS.
(Taukiepa Is.), Murders Cove, Fineran 889 (CHR).
NEW ZEALAND. STEWART ISLAND: Rakiura Natl.
Park, Fern Gully Track, 20-30 m, Engel 24055 (F).
SOUTH ISLAND. SOUTHLAND PROV.: Dusky
Sound, Supper Cove, Zotov (CHR); SE of head of Lake
Shirley, 915m, Given 69459 as T. gottscheana (CHR);
Milford Track, Sutherland Falls, Morice et al. (CHR).
OTAGO PROV.: Leith Valley, Allison, Scott & Taylor
(CHR); summit plateau of Mt. Maungatua, W of Mos-
giel, 825 m, Engel 17736 (F); Maungatua, W of Mos-
giel, ca. 915 m, Child H4099 (F); Fiordland, beyond
Lake Howden, Burrell, Scott & Taylor (CHR); trail be-
tween Gunn's Hutt and Hidden Falls, ca. 30 miles "SE
of Lake McKerrow, Hatcher 539 (F); near McKerrow
Hut, head of Lake McKerrow, Hatcher 1431 (F); Mar-
tins Bay, N of McKerrow River, Hatcher 858 (F); Mt.
Aspiring Natl. Park, Blue River near confluence with
Makarora River, NNE of Makarora, 310 m, Engel
18921— c. d (F). WESTLAND PROV: Cascade Road,
just W of Jackson River, ca. 8-12 km SW of confluence
of Jackson and Arawata Rivers, 25-90 m, Engel 22982
(F); Haast Pass Road, Robinson Creek, between Haast
Pass and gates of Haast bridge, ca. 305 m, Child H1838
74
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
FIG. 24. Telaranea remotifolia Hodgs. 1-6. Leaves, cellular detail. 7. Dorsal lobe of leaf. 8. Main shoot (fbu =
first branch underleaf), the medullary strand shown with stipple; ventral view. 9. Underleaves, cellular detail. 10.
Stem, cross section. 11. Antheridial stalk. 12, 13. First branch underleaves (both at same scale). (Figs. 1, 5-6, 10,
12, 13 from Engel 18921, New Zealand, South Is., Otago Prov., Mt. Aspiring Natl. Park, Blue River; 2-4, 7-9 from
type; 1 1 from Child 5366, New Zealand, South Is., Westland Prov., 5 km N of Runanga.)
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
75
(F): Copland Valley, ca. 90 m, Child H4731 (F); 5 km
N of Runanga, ca. 60 m, Child H5366—C. $ (F). NEL-
SON: Madman's Creek, ca. 2 miles S of Route 6 bridge
over Little Totara River, ca. 30 m, Fife 4645 (F). NEW
ZEALAND. TARANAKI PROV.: Pukeiti Bush, near
New Plymouth, Hatcher 219A (F). SOUTH AUCK-
LAND PROV.: Kaimai Range, Aongatete River, up-
stream from intersection of North-South Track and river,
425 m, Engel 23628 (F). NORTH AUCKLAND PROV.:
Waipoua River, ca. 70 m upstream from State Highway
12 bridge, ca. 95 m, Engel 21061 (F); Waipoua Forest,
Waikohatu Stream at Waikohatu Kauri Bridge, 290 m,
Engel 22652 (F).
Telaranea pulcherrima (Steph.) Schust.
Lepidozia pulcherrima Steph., Spec. Hep. 3: 600.
1909. Telaranea pulcherrima (Steph.) Schust., J.
Hattori Bot. Lab. 26: 256. 1963. Type: New Zea-
land, Okarito, Kirk 588 (G!, CHR!— Bot. Div.
Herb. no. 4844).
Plants subisophyllous, with a soft and woolly
appearance, flexuous, prostrate, superficially ap-
pearing like Trichocolea mollissima, markedly
pale green, distinctly nitid when dry; shoots me-
dium, to 1.3 cm wide (including branches).
Branching regularly and rather densely pinnate, 2-
pinnate in broadest portion of plant, the main axis
often bearing only 2(-4) normal leaves (on each
side) between branches, the branches of the Frul-
lania type, rather short, determinate, rarely be-
coming flagelliform; branch half-leaf 4-5(6)-
lobed, often obliquely inserted, cuneate, the lobes
diverging; first branch underleaf 3-4-lobed, in-
serted on ventral-lateral side of juncture of branch
and main shoot. Ventral-intercalary branches fre-
quent, leafy, often becoming leading shoots.
Stems with cortical cells poorly differentiated, in
24-30 rows of thin-walled cells, the dorsal and
lateral somewhat larger than the exceedingly thin-
walled medullary cells but hardly forming a dif-
ferentiated hyaloderm, the 6-8 or more ventral
cortical cells not or scarcely larger than medullary
cells; medullary cells numerous (ca. 75), thin-
walled, in 8-9 vertical tiers medially. Rhizoids
originating from basal tier of underleaf cells.
Leaves soft yet firmly attached, the disc spread-
ing, the lobes becoming suberect, the leaves
closely imbricate, feebly convex due to slight de-
curving of lobes, the insertion subtransverse to
weakly incubous; leaves 1015-1825 (Jim wide X
1015-1400 (xm long, very slightly asymmetric, ±
equally (7)9-12(13)-lobed to 0.55-0.65, the lobes
± symmetrically spreading, longer than the disc.
Lobes ciliiform, widely spreading, uniseriate
throughout, inserted on a triangular base com-
posed of 2 disc cells, the uniseriate portion 6-
9(10) cells long, the cells ± thin-walled, the septa
somewhat thickened in the corners, moderately to
distinctly constricted, the basal cell 40-66 (xm
wide X (110)120-140 u,m long (1.7-3.3:1), the
longest cells 86-130(160) u,m long and 3.6-
5.5(6.3):! in van pulcherrima, 125-160 u,m long
and 7.4-9.6:1 in var. mooreana, terminal cell
shorter than penultimate cell, rather sharply ta-
pering to a point. Disc ± symmetrically to slightly
asymmetrically short cuneate, 4-5 cells high in
dorsal sector (including intermediate cells and
paired cells at bases of lobes), 3-4 cells high in
ventral sector, 18-20(24) cells broad at midpoint
of disc; disc margins entire, ± straight. Cells of
disc in ± regular tiers, thin-walled but not deli-
cate, with no trigones, the median disc cells large,
38-48 |xm wide X 62-84 jim long; basal row of
disc cells (intermediate cells) narrower; cuticle
smooth. Oil-bodies (fide Schuster, 2000), 9-12 per
cell, finely granular. Underleaves similar to
leaves, the disc spreading to subsquarrose (the
lobes erect), imbricate, plane, symmetrically 6-
10-lobed to 0.8, the lobes symmetrically spread-
ing; disc short cuneate, 4-5(6) cells high (median
sinus), (15)19-23 cells broad in median portion,
the cells in ± regular tiers; margins entire; cuticle
as in leaves. Asexual reproduction lacking.
Dioecious. Androecia either terminal on short,
secondary Frullania-type branches or on short,
abbreviated, ventral-intercalary subspicate
branches; bracts rather closely imbricate, strongly
dorsally assurgent, 3 lobed, the dorsal somewhat
inflexed (and ± oriented toward shoot apex), the
lobes 3-4 cells wide at base, terminating in a uni-
seriate row of 3-4 elongate cells; lamina with dor-
sal margin somewhat incurved to form a weak
pocket, with a few slime papillae or small teeth
(one at times large, lobuliform and inflexed);
bracts monandrous; antheridial stalk biseriate;
bracteolar antheridia absent. Gynoecia strongly
dorsally assurgent; bracts very small for perianth
size, those of innermost series appressed to peri-
anth, strongly concave and ± abruptly involute-
tubular forming a subcullate apex, the bracts
broad elliptic to broad obovate; apices very shal-
lowly and irregularly 3-4-lobulate, the lobules
composed of cells similar to those of lamina, ter-
minating in a short uniseriate cilium of 2-3 elon-
gated cells, often with a terminal slime papilla;
lamina composed of ± regularly subrectangular
cells, the margins curved, the marginal cells
obliquely oriented and sinuous, the free apical
ends diverging and forming irregular denticula-
76
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
tions, with slime papillae frequent; bracteoles of
innermost series similar in form to bracts but
slightly smaller. Perianth large for plant size, te-
rete for most of its length, trigonous and 3-plicate
only near the summit, the perianth gradually ta-
pering toward the mouth; mouth crenate-denticu-
late by the variably projecting, bluntly rounded,
marginal cells.
Capsule (Schuster, 1969, p. 33; 2000, rig. 81)
wall 5-stratose, the outer layer ± equal in thick-
ness to intermediate layers; outer layer of cells in
tiers, with primary cells subdivided by 3 longi-
tudinal walls with sheetlike sinuous thickenings,
the transverse walls devoid of thickenings; inner-
most layer of cells ± tiered, narrowly rectangular,
with semiannular bands common, mostly com-
plete.
Spores areolate. Elaters rigid, not or weakly tor-
tuous, 8.6-10.6 jim wide, only slightly tapering
toward tips, bispiral to tips, the spirals 4.3 jxm
wide.
NOMENCLATURE — Stephani's L. pulcherrima
and L. mooreana were published in the same
work (Stephani, 1909). Telaranea pulcherrima is
the name which is current in the Australasian lit-
erature (Hodgson, 1956; Scott, 1985; Glenny,
1998), and is the most expressive and appropriate
name for this truly beautiful plant.
DISTRIBUTION AND ECOLOGY — Present in New
Zealand (Stewart Is. and Southland and Westland
Prov. of South Island), Tasmania, and Australia
(rare in Victoria). The species is much more com-
mon in Tasmania than in New Zealand, where it
is apparently somewhat frequent only on Stewart
Is. This species forms pure, translucent light yel-
low-green to whitish green mats in very wet sites.
On Stewart Is. it is associated with quiet pools
and small, quiet rills or narrow creek systems
where it occurs within the pools or loosely over
very deep humus at the creek margins. The hu-
midity is always very high in such sites, which
are in the shade of podocarp-hardwood forests of
Dacrydium cupressinum and Weinmannia race-
mosa, with a subcanopy of Dicksonia squarrosa
and woody liane of Ripogonum scandens (Engel
24201) or of stunted and dense Leptospermum
scoparium-Dracophyllum-Weinmannia forest (to
3-4 m tall) (Engel 24357). In the Haast River area
the plant occurs at sea level in open swampy areas
with Sphagnum and scattered Leptospermum, etc.,
in low areas between hummocks (Engel 21771).
Among the most hygrophytic of the Telaranea
species, usually confined to sites (damp rocks near
water, perhaps subject to inundation, and peaty
ground where submersion could occur) where
never subject to drying out. In Tasmania the spe-
cies is confined to forests in the wet western half
of the island (the sole exception being the Mt.
Arthur station).
DIFFERENTIATION AND VARIATION — The pale yel-
lowish green, soft-textured, rather spongy, regu-
larly 2(3)-pinnate, plumose shoots, and the mul-
tiple leaf lobes, radiating fan-like from the disc
(Fig. 25: 1-3) will immediately distinguish this
species. In all these respects, the plants have the
aspect of a small, delicate Trichocolea.
Based chiefly on Stephani's (1909) descrip-
tions, T. pulcherrima and T. mooreana have pre-
viously been maintained as separate species
(Schuster, 1963). The latter has been regarded as
a somewhat weaker plant with 8-lobed rather than
12-lobed leaves, but this distinction is not borne
out by examination of collections. The New Zea-
land and Tasmaman plants are distinguishable,
however, in the form of the lobes, and are treated
here as varieties of the species (see below).
An extreme form of T. pulcherrima is possibly
represented by an illustration in Stephani's Icones
(Lepidozia 122), Tasmania, leg. Weymouth, as
Lepidozia multipila, an unpublished name. The
stem leaf is strongly asymmetric and 16-lobed,
but the plants we examined, labeled T. multipila
in Stephani's herbarium (G), are fairly typical of
the Tasmanian var. mooreana. In our experience,
the common run of lobe numbers in T. pulcher-
rima is 8-12, and never as many as 16. In the
related T. trichocoleoides of Borneo and New
Guinea (p. 194), the strongly asymmetric leaves
are associated with a distinct ventral decurrency
of the leaf, a condition which we have not ob-
served in T. pulcherrima. Stephani's figure of L.
multipila shows a disc which is 6-7 cells high in
the dorsal sector, diminishing to only 2-3 cells
high in the attenuated ventral portion, whereas the
most we have seen in T. pulcherrima is 4-5 cells
high dorsally and 3-4 cells ventrally; his figure
of T. mooreana (ibid., 102) is of a 13-lobed, sym-
metric leaf with a disc 3 cells high throughout.
Key to Varieties
1. Cells in distal half of leaf lobes shorter and
larger in diam., the longest 86-130(160) (Jim
long and 3.6-5.5(6.3):!. New Zealand ....
var. pulcherrima
1 . Cells in distal half of leaf lobe slender and cap-
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
77
11
FIG. 25. Telaranea pulcherrima (Steph.) Schust. Van pulcherrima (1, 2, 6, 7, 9); var. mooreana (Steph.) Engel
& Merr. (3-5, 8, 10, 11). 1. Sector of main shoot, dorsal view (FB = Frullania-type branch; HL = half-leaf). 2, 3.
Leaves. 4-7. Leaf lobes. 8. Terminal cells of leaf lobes. 9. Sector of main shoot, ventral view (FB = Frullania-type
branch: FBU = first branch underleaf). 10. Apex of innermost 9 bract, with (at arrows) 2 of lobules shown in detail.
11. Stem, cross section. (Figs. 1, 6, 9 from Engel 21771, New Zealand, South Is., Westland Prov., ca. 4 km N of
Haast River; 2, 7 from type of Lepidozia pulcherrima; 3, 4, 8 from type of Lepidozia mooreana; 10, 1 1 from Engel
78
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
illary, the longest 125-160 u,m long and 7.4-
9.6:1. Tasmania, Australia . . . var. mooreana
Telaranea pulcherrima (Steph.) Schust. var. pul-
cherrima
Longest cells in distal portion of lobes shorter
than in var. mooreana, 86-130(160) u,m long,
3.6-5.5(6.3):! (see Fig. 25: 6, 7). Stephani's illus-
tration (Icones Lepidozia, 199) gives the dimen-
sions of the lobe cells as 36 X 108 u,m.
NOTE — The protologue (Stephani, 1909) and
Icones (Lepidozia, 199) cite the collector as Kirk.
A specimen from Okarito at CHR determined as
Lepidozia lindenbergii bears the number 588 (as
does the type at G); the plants are labeled "A.
H." but are strikingly similar in appearance to the
type, and are probably parts of the same collection
(see also Hodgson, 1956, p. 614).
DISTRIBUTION — Confined to New Zealand.
SELECTED SPECIMENS SEEN— NEW ZEALAND.
STEWART ISLAND: Rakiura Natl. Park, Port Pegasus,
ca. 100-200 m, Engel 24201 (F); ibid., Mt Rocky Track,
390-475 m, Engel 24357 (F); Pegasus, track to tram
line, Schuster, Scott & Tavlor (CHR); Rakiahua Flat,
Moore (CHR). SOUTH ISLAND. SOUTHLAND
PROV.: Supper Cove, Zotov s.n. (CHR). WESTLAND
PROV.: Ca. 4 km N of Haast River, sea level, Engel
21771 (F).
Telaranea pulcherrima var. mooreana (Steph.)
Engel & Mem, comb. & stat. nov.
Lepidozia mooreana Steph., Spec. Hep. 3: 585. 1909.
Telaranea mooreana (Steph.) Schust., J. Hattori
Bot. Lab. 26: 256. 1963. Type: Tasmania, West
Coast, King River, T. B. Moore s.n. (G!).
Lobe cells in distal half of lobe slender and
capillary, the longest 125-160 u,m long (7.4-9.6:
1) (see Fig. 25: 4, 5).
DISTRIBUTION — Confined to Tasmania and Aus-
tralia (Victoria).
SELECTED SPECIMENS SEEN — TASMANIA: Without
specific loc., Moore as Lepidozia multipila [nom. herb.]
(G); N slope of Mt. Victoria, ca. 800 m, Norris 28324
(F); along tributary of Styx River about 10 miles W of
Maydena, Norris 28933 (F); Tahune Forest Reserve, off
Pine Track, along Huon River, 70 m, Engel 19927 (F);
Florentine River, near Gordon River Road. 1 km W of
junction with Scotts Peak Road, Engel 15084 (F); Clear
Hill Road, 0.9-9.2 km N of Gordon River Road on E
side of Lake Gordon. 350-425 m, Engel 16718 (F);
Gordon River just E of confluence with Serpentine Riv-
er, WNW of Strathgordon, 350 m. Engel 13885— c. 6
(F); Gordon River. Sir John Falls, just up river from
Butler Is., sea level, Engel 14696 (F); Gordon River,
across river and slightly W of Gorge Creek and Pine
Landing, sea level. Engel 14849 (F); Cradle Mtn.-Lake
St. Clair Natl. Park, Pine Valley, between Pine Valley
Hut and Cephissus Falls, NNW of Lake St. Clair, 850
m. Engel 14233 (F); Surprise Valley, above Surprise
River and below Lyell Highway, 2.6 km W of King
William Saddle, 610 m, Engel 19424 (F); Franklin River
at Frenchman's Cap Trail crossing, ca. 400 m, Norris
31195 (F); Kelly Basin Road, between junction with
Franklin River Road and Kelly Basin, above Nora River,
90 m, Engel 14952 (F); Allans Creek, NE slope of Mt.
Darwin, off Kelly Basin Road (Crotty Track). 410 m,
Engel 16575 (F); King River, 11.3 km by road from
Regatta Point and 13.3 km by road from Strahan Har-
bour, sea level, Engel 14938 (F); road between Zeehan
and Trial Harbour, 250 m, Engel 16407— c. per. (F);
Dubbilbarril, Weymouth s.n., 1098, as Lepidozia multip-
ila (G); North East Dundas Tramway (abandoned), W
of Williamsford and SW of Rosebery, ca. 400 m, Engel
16477 (F); Cradle Mtn.-Lake St. Clair Natl. Park. Wein-
dorfers Forest, along track from Waldheim Chalet to
Hounslow Heath Track, 975 m, Engel 14059 (F); S shore
of Lake Lea, ca. 800 m, Norris 27459 (F); southern spur
of St. Valentines Peak, SSW of Burnie. 700-790 m. En-
gel 15680 (F); Emu (Companion) River near Guildford
Road, SSW of Burnie. 500 m, Engel 15833 (F): between
Arthur River and Julius River along Sumac Road, S of
Roger River West, S of Smithton, 100 m, Engel 16114
(F); vicinity of Trowutta Caves (Arch), 4.5 km by road
from intersection of Reynolds Road and Reids Road and
6.9 km from Trowutta Post Office, ca. 180 m, Engel
19761 (F); Newhaven Road. 9.4 km by road E of junc-
tion with Mawbanna Road, S of Detention River mouth,
70 m. Engel 19708 (F). AUSTRALIA. VICTORIA: Ot-
way Ranges, headwaters of Calder River, Turner s.n. (F).
Telaranea sect. Transversae Engel & Merr.
Telaranea sect. Transversae Engel & Merr.. Phyto-
logia 79: 251. 1996 (1995). Type: Lepidozia lin-
denbergii Gott.
Lepidozia sect. Capillares G. L. & N.. Syn. Hep. 211.
1845. "IV. Capillares." Lectotype (nov.): Lepido-
zia lindenbergii Gott. non Telaranea sect. Capil-
lares Engel & Merr., Phytologia 79: 251. 1996
(1995). Type: Lepidozia grossiseta Steph.
Kurzia subg. Leucolepidozia Schust.. J. Hattori Bot.
Lab. 48: 356. 1980. Type: Kurzia auadriseta Grolle.
Note that "sect. Gibbsianae" (Schuster, 2000,
p. 214) was our provisional manuscript name for
El 6407, Tasmania, road between Zeehan and Trial Harbour: 5 from Engel El 9927: Tasmania. Tahune Forest Reserve,
along Huon River.)
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
79
the section later published by Engel and Merrill
(1996) as sect. Capillares. "Lepidozia IV. Capil-
lart-.s" G. L. & N. was first treated as a section
("§ Capillares") by Spruce (1876).
Telaranea lindenbergii (Gott.) Engel & Merr.
Lepidozia lindenbergii Gott. in G. L. & N., Syn. Hep.
213. 1845. Mastigophora lindenbergii (Gott.)
Trev., Mem. 1st. Lomb. Sci. Lett. III. 4: 416. 1877.
Telaranea lindenbergii (Gott.) Engel & Merr., Phy-
tologia 79: 252. June, 1996 [1995]. Type: "Nova
Zeelandia inter L. praenitentem (Hb. Hk.)" (W!,
Lindenberg Hepat. no. 4849).
For synonymy, see under varieties.
Plants delicate, often with a bristly appearance,
soft, flexuous yet firm (straight and ± wiry in var.
mellea), prostrate, pale green to pale yellow-green
(or brownish yellow to rust brown in var. mellea),
nitid when dry; plants small, to 5 mm wide, in-
cluding branches. Branching rather regularly 1-2
pinnate, the branches rather closely spaced, often
at right angles to main axis, often ± equal in
length or the branching pattern ± plumose, with
branches becoming gradually longer toward shoot
base, terete (complanate-foliate in var. complan-
ata), scarcely tapering (long-flagelliform in var.
mellea); branch leaves transversely inserted (in-
cubous in var. complanata and var. papillata);
branch half-leaf 2-lobed; first branch underleaf
undivided and ciliiform, inserted on ventral side
of branch at juncture of branch and main axis.
Ventral-intercalary branches occasional, leafy.
Stems flexuous, often appearing stout for plant
size; cortical cells distinctly differentiated, some-
what thick-walled, in 12-18 rows; cortical cells in
section much larger than the numerous (ca. 40-
67), moderately to distinctly thick-walled medul-
lary cells. Rhizoids often copiously produced
from cells of underleaf disc. Leaves on main
shoot rigid, widely spreading to squarrose, rather
distant on main stems to closely imbricate on the
branches, plane or somewhat handlike due to in-
curving of lobes, typically transversely inserted
and oriented (at times weakly incubous), trans-
verse or weakly incubous on branches; leaves
245-280 |xm wide X 175-225 (Jim long ranging
to 390-440 u,m wide X 235-320 u.m long (4-
lobed) to 525-735 fim wide X 370-460 u,m long
(6-lobed), symmetric to weakly asymmetric, 4-
6(7)-lobed to 0.65-0.8, the lobes divergent, longer
than disc height. Lobes ciliiform, typically uni-
seriate to the base, inserted on a triangular base
composed of 2 disc cells (or sporadically with an
additional biseriate tier between base and uniser-
iate row), the uniseriate portion 5-6(7) cells long
(4-5 cells long in var. papillata), with cells mod-
erately thick-walled and firm, straight-sided and
without or with weakly bulging septa, the basal
cell of the uniseriate portion 20-32 jim wide X
42-65 |xm long (1.8-2:1), the next cell narrower
and a little shorter, 17-24 (Jim wide X 38-48 |im
long (2.6-2.8:1), the terminal cell a little smaller
than the penultimate cell, evenly tapered to the
tip; cuticle smooth. Disc semicircular, 2 cells high
(locally 3, exceptionally 4 in var. mellea) (from
median sinus base to leaf base), including paired
cells at bases of lobes, the basal tier of cells elon-
gate and 8 cells wide in 4-lobed leaves to 12 cells
wide in 6-lobed leaves; margins entire, straight to
somewhat incurved. Underleaves much smaller
than leaves, inconspicuous, 4-5-lobed nearly to
base, the lobes ciliiform, the uniseriate portion
formed of 3-4 somewhat elongated cells, termi-
nating in a slime papilla; disc abbreviated, 2 cells
high, 8 cells wide (in 4-lobed underleaves); mar-
gins entire. Rhizoid initial cells small, subquad-
rate, formed from some or all cells of underleaf
disc. Cells of disc somewhat thinner-walled than
lobe cells but firm, trigones lacking, the largest
cells (in median sector of disc) 17-24 u,m wide
X 40-60 |xm long (basal tier); basal tier of disc
cells often longitudinally elongated; cuticle
smooth.
Plants dioecious. Androecia either terminal on
short to moderately long primary or secondary
Frullania-type branches or on short, abbreviated,
ventral-intercalary, spicate branches; bracts close-
ly imbricate, strongly dorsally assurgent, deeply
concave-subcucullate, 2(3)-lobed to ca. 0.5, the
lobes subcaudate, terminating in a uniseriate row
of 3-4 rather elongated, moderately thick-walled
cells, the terminal cell tapering to summit, to 3:1;
dorsal margin of lamina somewhat dilated and in-
curved, crenulate and with a few slime papillae
or with a 1- to several-celled, often sharp tooth;
bracts monandrous; antheridial stalk short, 6 cells
high, uniseriate; bracteolar antheridia absent. Gy-
noecia not dorsally assurgent and lying in_ the
same plane as main shoot or feebly to strongly
dorsally assurgent, scarcely swollen and often
densely rhizoidous at base; bracts small for peri-
anth size, those of innermost series closely en-
sheathing the perianth, concave, short oblong to
ovate; apices shallowly (3)4-lobulate, the median
sinus a little deeper, the lobules acuminate, ter-
minating in a uniseriate cilium of 2-4 somewhat
elongated cells, often with a terminal slime papil-
80
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
la; lamina composed of ± regularly subrectangu-
lar cells, the margins curved, with a few blunt
teeth formed by the divergent apical or free end
of marginal cells, or margins subentire or with a
few small 1-2-celled teeth; bracteoles of inner-
most series similar in form to bracts, but 0.5-0.75
their size. Perianth long emergent, terete in basal
sector, trigonous above, basically 3-plicate but
with several accessory smaller plicae, the perianth
narrowing toward the contracted mouth; mouth
with 9-13 caudate lobes, the lobes each with a
base composed of 2-4 laterally juxtaposed, elon-
gate cells, the lateral cells of base often with the
distal end protruding to form a "shoulder," the
lobes each terminating in a flexuous or stiff setose
cilium composed of a uniseriate row of 3-5 elon-
gate, rather thick-walled cells, the basal 1-2 cells
13-20 fjtm wide X 96-130 u,m long, (5.7-8.3: 1)
(van lindenbergii) or 14-22 u,m wide X 60-90
u,m long, (3.1-4.6:1) (var. complanata); perianth
2-stratose in basal portion, the cells in section ra-
dially elongate.
Seta with 8 rows of outer cells, surrounding an
inner core of 15-18 much smaller cells. Capsule
short elliptic, 1120-1295 u,m X 553-616 u,, the
outer wall undulate in transverse section, the pri-
mary walls shorter than the thickened secondary
walls, alternatively 29-31 |xm to 38-41 u,m thick,
of 3 layers, the outer layer at its thickest point
equivalent to the combined thickness of the two
inner layers; outer layer of cells (surface view) in
tiers, thin-walled, rather regularly short-rectangu-
lar, with 2-phase development, the longitudinal
walls with rather weakly developed nodule-like
thickenings (4-6 per cell) alternating with walls
that are devoid of thickenings, the transverse
walls also devoid of thickenings; intermediate lay-
er thinner than outer or inner layers; innermost
layer of cells ± tiered, somewhat irregularly nar-
rowly rectangular, with semiannular bands com-
mon, rather narrow, close, usually complete, spo-
radically forked and anastomosing to delimit fe-
nestrae.
Spores 13.4-14.9(15.4) u,, exine pale brown,
with a network of low but sharply defined papillae
and short-vermiculate markings that coalesce and
delimit areolae. Elaters rigid, ± sinuous, 7.7-9.6
u,m wide, only slightly tapering toward tips, bis-
piral to tips, the spirals 3.8-4.8 |xm wide.
DIFFERENTIATION AND VARIATION — This com-
mon and widespread species was treated by
Hodgson (1956) as a synonym of T. tetradactyla.
The name Lepidozia lindenbergii has been used
extensively for the New Zealand plant. All of the
published species in this complex have proved to
be T. lindenbergii, whereas T. tetradactyla s. str.
(p. 91) has no synonyms. For a discussion of the
differences between these two species, and the
typification of T. tetradactyla, see the nomencla-
tural notes under that species.
Telaranea lindenbergii is readily distinguish-
able from other Telaranea species by the distant,
widely spreading, deeply dissected stem leaves
(Fig. 26: 1), with a low disc, for the most part
only 2 cells high (Fig. 26: 2, 3). The leaves of the
main axis are ± transversely inserted and orient-
ed, although the orientation of the branch leaves
is variable. Three varieties of the species are rec-
ognized, which can be distinguished as follows:
Key to Varieties of Telaranea lindenbergii
1. Stems flexuous, often appearing somewhat
fleshy for plant size, the branches more closely
spaced; branches short, of about equal length,
hardly tapering, only exceptionally flagelli-
form, the secondary branches often frequent;
plants pale green 2
2. Branch leaves ± transversely inserted and
oriented. Common throughout New Zea-
land var. lindenbergii
2. Branch leaves incubously inserted and ori-
ented 3
3. Branches terete; lobe cells papillose . . .
var. papillata
3. Branches complanate-foliate; lobe cells
smooth var. complanata
1. Stems slender, straight, rather wiry, the
branching ± distant; branches long, flagel-
liform, the secondary branches typically
few; plants brownish yellow to rust brown.
Primarily southern South Is. . . var. mellea
Telaranea lindenbergii (Gott.) Engel & Merr. var.
complanata Engel & Merr.
Telaranea lindenbergii var. complanata Engel &
Merr., Phytologia 79: 252. June, 1996 [1995]. Ho-
lotype: New Zealand, South Is., Otago Prov.,
Whare Flat, W of Dunedin, 70 m, Engel 17641—
c. sporo. (F).
Branches distinctly complanate-foliate, the
branch leaves imbricate, obliquely spreading, in-
cubously inserted and oriented; leaves of main
axis variable in insertion, mostly subtransverse to
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
81
15
FIG. 26. Telaranea lindenbergii (Gott.) Engel & Merr. (1-8, 11, 13-16) + Telaranea tetradactyla (Hook. f. &
Tayl.) Hodgs. (9-10, 12). 1. Sector of main shoot and primary branch, dorsal view. 2. Three leaves. 3. Two leaves.
4, 5. Leaf lobes. 6. Stem, cross section. 7. Distal sector of perianth. 8. Portion of perianth mouth. 9. Distal half of
perianth. 10. Portion of perianth mouth, the uniseriate row at right shown at higher magnification. 11.9 Bracts and,
in middle, bracteole. 12. 9 Bracts and bracteole. 13. Capsule profile. 14. Capsule wall, outer layer, showing 2-phase
development. 15. Capsule wall, cross section. 16. Seta, cross section. (Figs. 1-2, 4, 7-8, 1 1 from Engel 19300, New
82
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
moderately incubous, sporadically strongly
oblique to almost longitudinal.
DIFFERENTIATION AND VARIATION — Similar in
aspect and branching to var. lindenbergii but dif-
fering chiefly in the flattened, comblike branches
with obliquely spreading, incubously oriented
leaves. This plant is likely to be confused with T.
tetradactyla, which also has strongly complanate-
foliate branches, but differs in the higher disc of
the leaves of the main axis, which is typically 3
or often 4 cells high, vs. 2 or only rarely 3 cells
high in var. complanata. In addition, the stems of
var. complanata are stouter, with more numerous,
thicker-walled medullary cells. Telaranea tetra-
dactyla is also a much softer, laxer plant with
more irregular branching, and is essentially an ex-
treme southern South Island plant.
The branches of var. complanata are complan-
ate-foliate, and the branch leaf insertions extend
to the middle of the adjacent cortical cells along
the midline, thus lacking a conspicuous median
strip. Broad, dorsiventrally flattened branches are
also a feature of T. chaetophylla (p. 1 36), the type
species of the genus, but there the branch leaves
do not extend to the midline, leaving a prominent
2-cell-wide dorsal median strip of quadrate corti-
cal cells (Fig. 42: 2). Several other extraterritorial
species (T. fissifolia, T. kogiana) show this type
of branches.
DISTRIBUTION AND ECOLOGY — Known from
scattered sites at lower elevations on Stewart Is-
land and South and North Islands. The variety oc-
curs in humid niches within forests of various
types and may be on rotten logs and on rich hu-
mus or clayey soil of banks. It also is present on
trunks of Cyathea dealbata and Dicksonia squar-
rosa and in such niches may form large colonies;
in particularly humid niches it is also found on
old, very rotted, prostrate tree fern trunks.
The Lee Bay site on Stewart Island is of inter-
est. Plants occurred over soil of a drainage area
just above the shoreline at the edge of very ex-
posed coastal scrub that includes Brachyglottis ro-
tundifolia, Carpodentus serrata and Coprosma
robusta; the coastal scrub is at the margin of a
podocarp/hardwood forest. The niche likely
would be exposed to periodic salt spray (see En-
gel & Schuster, 1973).
SELECTED SPECIMENS SEEN — NEW ZEALAND.
STEWART ISLAND: Rakiura Nail. Park, Port Pegasus,
ca. 100-200 m, Engel 24192 (F); Lee Bay, head of Rak-
iura Track to Christmas Hut, 5 m, directly above shore-
line, Engel 24105 (F). SOUTH ISLAND. OTAGO
PROV: Leith Valley Bush. Morrison's Creek Gully,
Dunedin, Allison H7713 as T. tetradactyla — c. sporo.
(CHR); Cosy Dell, Dunedin, ca. 150 m. Child HI 509 as
T. tetradactyla — c. sporo. (F). NORTH ISLAND:
SOUTH AUCKLAND PROV: Puaiti Bush, S of Roto-
rua, Allison H25—c. per, H3236—C. per. (CHR); Her-
angi Range, Whareorino Forest, near tributary of Awak-
ino River, W of Leitchs Road, SW of Te Kuiti township,
285 m. Engel 23950— c. 6 (F); Whareorino Forest, start
of track to Leitch's Hut, 280 m. Engel 23752— c. 6 (F);
Mangaotaki Catchment, Waitanguru Scenic Reserve,
track to Waitanguru Falls, 180 m, Engel 23794 (F); Kai-
mai Range, spur ESE of Ngatamahinerua, headwaters of
Poupou Stream, ca. 2 km W of North-South Track, 400-
425 m, Engel 23567— c. per. (F).
Telaranea lindenbergii (Gott.) Engel & Mem var.
papillata Engel & Merr., var. nov.
Foliis ramulorum incubis sed ramuli vix complanatis,
lobis foliorum 4-5 cellulas longis, cellulis loborum pap-
illosis diversa.
Holotype: New Zealand, North Island, South
Auckland Prov., Whareorino Forest, track to
Leitch's Hut, 280 m, Engel 23773 — c. sporo. (F);
isotype: (AK).
DIFFERENTIATION — Known only from the type,
the plants are similar to var. complanata in the
incubous insertion of the branch leaves, but differ
in the terete, not complanate-foliate branches and
the roughened cuticle of the leaf lobes (Fig. 26A:
6). The lobes are rather short, 4-5 cells long (Fig.
26A: 1-5) vs. 5-6(7) cells long in var. linden-
bergii (Fig. 25: 2-5).
DISTRIBUTION AND ECOLOGY — The type and
only known plant occurred on clay banks under a
Blechnum novae -zealandiae overhang, with Wein-
mannia and Dicksonia squarrosa as the dominant
forest canopy and with occasional Leptospermum
scoparium.
Zealand, South Is., Paparoa Range, along Croesus Track; 3, 5 from Allison H79, New Zealand, North Is., South
Auckland Prov., Puaiti Bush; 6 from Allison 3236, same loc. as Allison H79; 9-10. 12 from Child H2353, New
Zealand, South Is., Otago Prov., Ross Creek; 13-15 from Reif C86E; New Zealand, South Is., Westland Prov., Camp
Creek; 16 from type of var. complanata.)
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
83
FIG. 26A. Telaranea lindenbergii var. papillata Engel & Merr. 1 . Portion of shoot showing a leaf and 2 half-
leaves (= hi) each at the base of a Frullania-type branch (- FB), dorsal aspect. 2-4. Leaves (cuticular detail not
shown); all drawn to same scale. 5. Two leaf lobes, cuticular detail not shown. 6. Distal portion of leaf lobes showing
cuticular papillae (X 1065). 7. Underleaf. 8-11. Underleaf lobes. 12. Innermost 9 bracts and, in middle, bracteole.
13. Distal portion of 9 bract. 14-16. Lobes of perianth mouth, all drawn to same scale. (All from type.)
84
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
Telaranea lindenbergii (Gott.) Engel & Merr. var.
lindenbergii
Lepidozia subverticillata Col., Trans. & Proc. New
Zealand Inst. 18: 245. 1886. Lectotype (ntn:): New
Zealand, Waipawa Co.. near Norsewood, 1885,
Colenso a. 1420 (WELT!— c. per. + sporo. + cJ);
isolectotype: (BM! — c. d).
Lepidozia leucocarpa Col., Trans. & Proc. New Zea-
land Inst. 21: 65. 1888 (1889). Lectotype (nm:):
New Zealand, Waipawa Co., near Norsewood,
"Shingle splitter's swamp," 1885, Colenso a. 1320
(WELT! — c. per. + sporo.); isolectotype: (BM! —
c. per. + sporo.).
Lepidozia minutissima Col., Trans. & Proc. New Zea-
land Inst. 21: 66. 1888 (1889). Type: New Zealand,
Waipawa Co., near Dannevirke, 1888, Colenso a.
1319 (BM!, WELT = 0).
Lepidozia occulta Col., Trans. & Proc. New Zealand
Inst. 22: 456. 1889 (1890). Type: New Zealand,
Waipawa Co., South of Dannevirke, 1889, Colenso
a. 1517 (BM!— c. 6*. WELT = 0).
Lepidozia hepaticola Steph., Spec. Hep. 3: 592. 1909.
Type: New Zealand, without specific loc., Goehel
s.n. (G!).
Lepidozia radiata Steph., Spec. Hep. 6: 339. 1922,
syn. nov. Telaranea radiata (Steph.) Schust., J.
Hattori Bot. Lab. 26: 256. 1963. Type: New Zea-
land, sin. loc., "inter Colenso 1095" (G!,
WELT!— c. <J).
Plants pale green; stems flexuous, often ap-
pearing fleshy for plant size; branches rather
closely spaced, of about equal length, hardly ta-
pering, often at right angles to main axis, with
secondary branches often frequent; branches te-
rete, not complanate, with leaves typically trans-
versely inserted and oriented (at times weakly in-
cubous), plane or somewhat handlike due to in-
curving of lobes; leaf disc 2-3(4) cells high; leaf
lobes typically uniseriate to the base, the cells of
uniseriate row weakly constricted at septa or
sometimes with feebly protruding septa.
DIFFERENTIATION AND VARIATION — Telaranea
lindenbergii var. lindenbergii has a distinctive as-
pect due to the ± regular 1-2-pinnate branching
and the rather short primary branches of roughly
equal length. The leaf insertion is typically trans-
verse and the disc is only 2 (locally 3) cells high,
consisting of a basal tier of narrowly elongate
cells, and a distal tier, formed by the bases of the
lobes. The lobe cells are commonly moderately
thick-walled, and the lobes are either straight-sid-
ed or have weakly protruding septa (Fig. 26: 4, 5)
and a firm, subcapillary appearance, suggestive of
T. praenitens. The var. lindenbergii is noteworthy
for the high incidence of fruiting, with perianths
(and often sporophytes) present in a large number
of the specimens examined, and androecia also
commonly present.
Plants of T. lindenhergii often bear a striking
resemblance to T. pallescens. Both species are
very pale to whitish green in color, with trans-
versely inserted, deeply dissected, handlike
leaves. The branches are . often subopposite, at
right angles to the main shoot, with an abundance
of secondary branches. The presence of a hyalo-
derm and absence of Microlepidozia-[ype branch-
ing will immediately mark T. lindenbergii. In ad-
dition, the disc cells of T. pallescens are quite
small, short-rectangular to quadrate, and the disc
is 2-4(5) cells high.
The protologue of Lepidozia radiata Steph.
(Stephani, 1922) describes a plant with 8-lobed
leaves, and a disc only 2 cells high; Stephanies
Icones 177 also depicts a plant with 8-lobed
leaves. Hodgson (1956, p. 614) compared this
species to T. pulcherrirna, but said that "Colen-
so's specimen No. 1095, ex Herb. Stephani, la-
beled T. radiata is L tetradactyla." Hamlin
(1972, p. 284) listed this species as a synonym of
T. tetradactyla, citing "Colenso a. 1095 in
WELT." The latter specimen is typical T. linden-
bergii var. lindenbergii, with leaves 4-6-lobed
and a disc 2 cells high. It is associated with Sym-
phyogyna sp., Schistochila balfouriana and Het-
eroscyphus coalitux, etc.. but no other Telaranea
species are present. We also examined the speci-
men at G labeled "inter Colenso 1095," which is
also var. lindenbergii, a plant known to occasion-
ally produce 7-lobed leaves but never, in our ex-
perience, 8-lobed leaves. Lepidozia radiata is
treated here as a synonym of T. lindenbergii.
DISTRIBUTION AND ECOLOGY — Auckland Is. and
New Zealand (Stewart Island and South and North
Islands). The species was reported as Lepidozia
lindenbergii in the earlier literature from Tasman-
ia (Bastow, 1888; Hooker, 1867; Mitten, 1859);
we have seen no collections of the species from
Tasmania or Australia.
The plant is common throughout New Zealand
in low- to middle-elevation forests (typically be-
low 700 m, and commonly at sea level). It occurs
on a variety of substrates but commonly may be
found on rotted, especially decorticated wood
(rather frequently on crumbly wood on the forest
floor), bryophyte-covered logs, tree fern bases
(e.g., Cyathea), shaded, clayey, mossy banks,
damp leaf litter, or, less commonly corticolous
(e.g., bark of Kunzea), etc. It often forms yellow-
green, feltlike, at times dense mats.
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
85
Si i.txTKD SPECIMENS SEEN— NEW ZEALAND. With-
out specific loc., Cunningham, ex hb. Pearson as Lepi-
ilozia chaetophylla van tenuis (BM). AUCKLAND IS.:
Ranui Cove, Fineran 1967 (CHR). MUTTONBIRD IS.:
Long Island, Boat Harbour Gully, Fineran 732 (CHR).
STEWART ISLAND: Rakiura Natl. Park, Mt Rocky
summit area, 530 m, Engel 24310 (F); between Half
Moon Bay and Deep Bay, Hatcher 1581 (F). SOUTH
ISLAND. SOUTHLAND: Waikaia, Heriot Rd, ca. 610
m, Child 3924a (F); Preservation Inlet, Revolver Cove,
Allan as L. hepaticola (CHR); Doubtful Sound, Simpson
(F); Bligh Sound, Fiordland, Simpson H3221 (CHR);
Head of Milford Sound, Fiordland, Allison H6594 — c.
per. (CHR). OTAGO PROV.: Conical Hill State Forest,
near Tapanui, Rowlings (CHR); Taieri River, south of
Dunedin, near Henley, Allison H5852 (CHR); Swampy
Hill, Dunedin, Child H2644 (F); Morrisons Creek, N of
Dunedin, ca. 150 m, Child H s.n. 146 as T. gottscheana
(F); trail between Gunn's Hutt and Hidden Falls, ca. 30
miles SE of Lake McKerrow, Hatcher 668 — c. per. (F);
N of McKerrow River, Martin's Bay, Hatcher 793 (F).
WESTLAND PROV.: Ship Creek, 14.5 km N of Haast
River, sea level, Engel 21765 (F); Westland Natl. Park,
Gillespies Cook River Road, between Tornado Creek
and Wheland Creek, Engel 6587 (F); ibid., trail to Lake
Wombat, Engel 6692 (F); ibid., Lake Wahapo, Engel
6734 (F); ibid., Franz Josef Glacier Valley, Roberts
Point, SW of Mt. Gunn, ca. 620-670 m, Engel 18095
(F); Lake Kaniere Scenic Reserve, Lake Kaniere Rd,
125 m, Engel 24846— c. $ (F); Arthur's Pass Natl. Park,
N of Kellys Creek near Hwy 73, N of Otira, 420-475
m, Engel 18359 (F); Camp Creek, W of Alexander
Range, 280-440 m, Re if C88F— c. per., C86E—C. 6 +
sporo., C111C (F); Paparoa Range, along Croesus Track,
ESE of Barrytown, between Granite Creek and Fagan
Creek watersheds, 450 m, Engel 19300 — c. per. (F).
OTAGO/WESTLAND PROV. BOUNDARY: Mt. As-
piring Natl. Park, summit area of Haast Pass, 570 m,
Engel 17966 (F). NELSON/WESTLAND PROV.
BOUNDARY: Paparoa Range, S side of Porarari River,
E of Punakaiki, 10 m, Engel 19146. NELSON PROV:
Paparoa Natl. Park, Bullock Creek Road, along Bullock
Creek, NE of Punakaiki, ca. 25 m, Engel 21618 (F);
Paparoa Range, N side of Fox River in vicinity of cave,
NE of Punakaiki, 15 m, Engel 19133 — c. per. (F); Little
Wanganui, W coast, ca. 15 m, Child H414 (F); Able
Tasman Natl. Park, Porters Rock Track, ca. 915 m, Child
H4693 (F). MARLBOROUGH PROV: Kaiuma, Pelorus
Sound, NEN of Havelock, ca. 30 m, Child H4461 (F).
NORTH ISLAND. Without specific loc., "inter Colenso
1095," as Lepidozia radiata. KAPITI IS.: Wilkinson—
c. cJ (CHR). WELLINGTON PROV: Wellington, East-
bourne, Butler H96 (CHR); Wilton Bush, Mackenzie
Burn to Boundry, Mason 36711 as L. lindenbergii — c.
per. (CHR); Wairongomai River, Zotov 7231 — c. per.
(CHR); Tararua Mts., Ruamahanga Valley, Zotov
9273— c. sporo. (CHR); Ohau-iti River, Zotov 7261
(CHR); upper Tiritea River, Zotov 6873 — c. sporo.
(CHR); Mt. Marima, 185 m, Zotov 6943— c. sporo. +
6 (CHR); Tongariro Natl. Park, N side of Lake Roto-
pounamu, S of western side of Lake Taupo, 750 m, En-
gel 22420 (F). GISBORNE PROV: Urewera Natl. Park,
Waikareiti Track between track entrance and Lake Rua-
pani, N of eastern extremity of Lake Waikaremoana,
650-920 m, Engel 20577 (F). TARANAKI PROV: Mt.
Messenger, S of Ahititi, 185 m, Whitehouse 29875 (F);
Pukeiti Bush, near New Plymouth, Hatcher 351 (F);
Waihau Bay and Raukokore River, Bay of Plenty,
O'Malley & Sainsbury (CHR). SOUTH AUCKLAND
PROV: 'Whirinaki Forest Park, Waterfall Loop track,
near Whirinaki River, SSW of Minginui, Engel 20687
(F); Roto-a-kui Bush, E of Taupo, ca. 670-760 m, Al-
lison H3048—C. per. + 6, H3246-*. sporo. (CHR);
Run 95, Kaingaroa S. F. Plantation, Rotorua Region,
H3050—C. per. + 6" (CHR); Mangaiti Bush, near Atia-
muri, S of Rotorua, ca. 460 m, Allison H3049 (CHR);
Puaiti Bush, S of Rotorua, ca. 490 m, Allison H79 — c.
per. + c?, H3237—C. per. (CHR); opposite 7 mile hill
on Rotorua-Atiamuri Road, Allison H3238 (CHR); Ma-
maku Plateau, W of Lake Rotorua on Rt. 5, 400 m,
Engel 20495 (F); Rotorua Region, Allison H3240—C.
per. (F); Ngongotaha Mt., Rotorua, Allison H3243 — c.
sporo. (CHR); southern extent of Herangi Range, plateau
area S of Te Whakapatiki, W of Te Kuiti township, ca.
720-750 m, Engel 25145 (F); Pongakawa Valley, near
coast, Bay of Plenty, Allison H3231—C. per. (CHR);
Coromandel Peninsula, Mercury Bay, Matthews &
Langridge 160 (CHR); Coromandel, Berggren s.n.
(CHR); Coromandel Forest Park, Mt. Moehau, below
summit of "Little Moehau," ca. 800 m, Engel 23648
(F). NORTH AUCKLAND PROV: Anawhata Stream,
near Auckland, Moore (CHR); Hunua, near Auckland,
Moore (CHR); NE Waitakere Ranges, Swanson Univer-
sity Reserve, Tram Valley Road, 95 m, Engel 20417 (F);
Waitakere Hills, W of Auckland, Hatcher 162 — c. per.
(F); Waitakere, ca. 120 m, Child H2223 (F); SE of Goat
Is. and between Goat Is. and Cape Rodney, N of Leigh,
30 m, Engel 20266 (F); Omaha, just E of causeway to
Omaha Beach, 2 m, Engel 20352 (F); Pakiri Scenic Re-
serve, SSE of Mangawhai Heads, ca. 30 m, Engel 20298
(F); Puketi Forest, Mokau Ridge, Braggins (F); Waipoua
Forest, Allison H762 — c. sporo. (CHR); Waipoua Kauri
Forest, Hatcher 311 — c. per. (F); Waipoua, track to Ma-
huta, ca. 305 m, Child H2142 (F); Waima Forest, Hau-
turu Highpoint Track in vicinity of summit area of Hau-
turu Trig, off Waiotemarama Track, 650-680 m, Engel
22615 (F); Omahuta Forest Kauri Sanctuary, E of Man-
gamuka Bridge, 260 m, Engel 20994 (F); Kiwanis Re-
serve, junction of Okahu Stream and unnamed stream,
ca. 5 km S of Kaitaia, N edge of Herekino Forest area,
ca. 60-80 m, Engel 20941 (F). GREAT BARRIER IS.:
Kirk 169 (CHR). KERMADEC IS. RAOUL: Denham
Bay, Sykes 1201 K (F).
Telaranea lindenbergii (Gott.) Engel & Merr. var.
mellea Engel & Merr.
Telaranea lindenbergii var. mellea Engel & Merr.,
Phytologia 79: 252. June, 1996 [1995]. Holotype:
New Zealand, South Is., Otago Prov., near Herbert,
Allison H5674 (CHR); isotype: (F).
Plants brownish yellow to rust brown; stems
slender, straight, rather wiry; branches rather dis-
tant, often long-flagelliform, the secondary
branches typically few; branches terete, not com-
planate, the leaves transversely oriented, some-
what handlike (at least on branches) due to in-
curving of lobes; leaf disc 2-3(4) cells high; lobes
86
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
not infrequently with a biseriate tier of cells be-
tween the uniseriate row and extreme base, the
cells of the uniseriate row ± thick-walled, weakly
constricted or sometimes with feebly protruding
septa.
DIFFERENTIATION AND VARIATION — When
viewed by transmitted light under the compound
microscope, plants of var. mellea are often suf-
fused with a brownish yellow to rust-brown pig-
ment, rather like that of honey. The plant also has
a distinctive aspect, differing from the typical va-
riety by its straight, wiry stems and distant, long-
flagelliform branches. The same pigment is de-
veloped in T. ferruginea (p. 159) and T. blephar-
ostoma (p. 1 29) of southern South America.
DISTRIBUTION AND ECOLOGY — Known only from
a limited number of collections, primarily from
the southern portion of South Island, and from
Stewart Is. Known also from a single station in
North Island, near Rotorua.
SPECIMENS SEEN— NEW ZEALAND. STEWART IS-
LAND: Kirk 600 as Lepidozia lindenbergii (CHR).
SOUTH ISLAND. OTAGO PROV.: Conical Hill, Rowl-
ings s.n. as Lepidozia hepaticola (CHR); Akatore, coast-
al S of Dunedin, Allison H578I—C. per. (CHR); same
loc. Child 995— c. per. (F); Swampy Hill, Dunedin, ca.
610 m. Child H5218 (F); saddle W of road to Mt. Car-
gill, N of Dunedin, 500 m, Engel 17545 (F). NELSON:
Stony Creek, E of Westport, ca. 150 m, Child H3556
(F). NORTH ISLAND: SOUTH AUCKLAND PROV:
Edge of Urewera Country: Run 95, beyond Rotorua, Al-
lison H3241—C. per. + 6 (CHR).
Telaranea pallescens (Grolle) Engel & Mem,
comb. nov.
Kurzia pallescens Grolle, Rev. Bryol. Liche'nol. 32:
177. 1963 (1964). Microlepidozia quadriseta fo.
pallescens (Grolle) Schust., Nova Hedwigia 15:
456. 1968. Holotype: New Zealand, North Is., NW
Ruahines, Otupae Station, 1948, Druce 8223 (non
vidi).
Kurzia quadriseta Grolle, Rev. Bryol. et Lich6nol. 32:
175. pi. 2. 1963 (1964) non Lepidozia quadriseta
Steph., Spec. Hep. 3: 582. 1909 (= Telaranea
quadriseta (Steph.) Engel & Mem). Microlepidozia
quadriseta (Grolle) Schust., Nova Hedwigia 15:
456. 1968. Holotype: Tasmania, Williamsford, near
Mt. Read, 1 Jan. 1900, Weymouth 5755 as Lepi-
dozia longiscypha (M, non vidi); isotype: (G!).
Plants with the aspect of T. lindenbergii, pros-
trate and densely interwoven, rarely subcaespi-
tose, pale whitish green or at times pure green,
nitid when dry; shoots to 6 mm wide including
branches. Branching irregularly 1 -pinnate to ±
regularly l-2(3)-pinnate, the branches dorsally as-
cending to suberect, the tips sporadically becom-
ing flagelliform, typically with Frullania-type
branches on one side of the main axis and Micro-
lepidozia-iype on the other; branch half-leaf of
Frullania-type branches (l)2-3-lobed nearly to
the base, the first branch urjderleaf 2-3-lobed, in-
serted on the lateral side of branch base or the
juncture of main shoot and branch, aligned with
underleaves of branch. Ventral-intercalary branch-
es occasional; lateral-intercalary branches not
seen. Stem cortical cells moderately thick-walled,
in 12-16 rows, the medullary cells 15-20, some-
what smaller, thin-walled. Leaves stiffly and wide-
ly spreading, transversely inserted, symmetrically
(3)4-6-lobed, 280-700 u,m wide (between tips of
lobes) X 260-350 u,m long, the lobes widely di-
vergent; branch leaves 4-lobed, subcontiguous,
feebly succubously oriented. Lobes uniseriate to
base, inserted on a triangular base composed of
2-3(4) disc cells, the uniseriate portion 5-6(7)
cells long, the cells firm and rather thick-walled,
gradually smaller distally, the cells 2-4.7:1. grad-
ually shorter distally; cuticle smooth. Disc 10-12
cells broad at base, 2-4(5) cells high (including
base of lobes). Cells of disc differentiated in size
and shape from those of the lobes, compact, short-
rectangular to subquadrate, 16-24 X (16)24-
28(40) |xm; cuticle smooth. Oil-bodies (Schuster,
1980, fig. 2: 2) (1)2-3 in cells of disc, 3-5 per
cell in uniseriate row of lobe, weakly to distinctly
botryoidal. Underleaves 4-6-lobed, often with 1
or more lobes abbreviated, terminating in a slime
papilla, the disc 2-3 cells high.
Dioecious. Androecia on inconspicuous, short,
determinate, tightly spicate. ventral -intercalary
branches from main shoot or terminal on rather
short to long primary or (more often) secondary
terminal branches; bracts concave, the disc espe-
cially so, 2-3-lobed to ca. 0.5, the lobes 2 or more
cells wide at base, apiculate to short acuminate,
terminating in a uniseriate row of several cells;
dorsal margin of disc slightly dilated, with a few
crenulations and slime papillae; antheridia 1 per
bract, the stalk uniseriate. Gynoecia on abbrevi-
ated ventral-intercalary branches from main axis;
bracts of innermost series much larger than
leaves, erect and ensheathing the perianth, the
bracts concave, narrowly ovate; apices with 2-4
narrow lobes that terminate in a single cell or a
uniseriate row of 2-3 cells, the lobes composed
of ± regularly rectangular cells, the apical end of
the marginal cells sometimes feebly diverging, the
margins at times with a partially or wholly later-
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
87
ally free cell, the lobe margins thus finely and
sparingly crenulate-spinose dentate; lamina com-
posed of ± regularly short rectangular cells, the
margin bordered by cells of variable shape, most
long and narrow, a few only slightly longer than
wide, the apical or free end of marginal cells at
times divergent and forming a short projection or
an apically oriented tooth, the margin irregularly
and sparingly crenate-denticulate, the teeth rarely
composed of more than 1 cell; bracteole similar
in size and form. Perianth large, fusiform, hyaline,
± terete below, bluntly trigonous only in the distal
portion, the mouth strongly contracted and pluri-
plicate, dentate-ciliate, the teeth free for varying
lengths (at times ca. 0.5 of cell free), at times
consisting of a uniseriate row of 2 cells; perianth
unistratose to base.
Seta with 8 rows of large epidermal cells sur-
rounding an inner core of numerous, leptoder-
mous, smaller cells. Capsule ellipsoid-cylindric,
985-1200 X 490-515 fim, the wall largely 3-stra-
tose, 32-36 u,m thick (locally 4-stratose and 35-
38 u,m thick); outer layer with somewhat irregular
2-phase development, the primary cells with walls
remaining colorless, the secondary walls with
strong, brown, sinuous-nodular thickenings; in-
nermost layer with cells ± irregular in shape, with
semiannular bands remote, well developed and al-
most always complete.
Spores 12-14 (im, exine rather thin, honey-col-
ored, with close vermiculate to granular-vermic-
ulate ridges, which are often furcate but do not
delimit areolae. Elaters feebly twisted, 7.2-9.5
(xm wide, bispiral, the spirals 2.8-3 |xm wide.
DIFFERENTIATION AND VARIATION — Telaranea
pallescens is a rather uncommon plant, and it is
most likely to be mistaken for T. lindenbergii, a
common species in New Zealand. The two species
are remarkably similar in appearance, due to their
± wiry, bristly appearance, regularly pinnate
branching and pale whitish green color. The
leaves are transversely inserted and deeply 4-6-
lobed, the lobes uniseriate to the base and inserted
on 2 disc cells, with a disc 2-4 cells high. Dif-
ferences include the presence of Microlepidozla-
type branches and asymmetrically lobed under-
leaves in T. pallescens. The most conspicuous dif-
ference, however, may be in the basal tier of cells
of the leaf disc, which in T. lindenbergii are thin-
walled and longitudinally elongated (17-24 jxm
wide X 40-60 jim long, Fig. 26: 2, 3) vs. small,
compact and subquadrate in T. pallescens (ca. 24-
28 Jim wide and long, Schuster, 1980, fig. 2: 9-
1 1 ). Telaranea trilobata differs from T. pallescens
in the mostly 3-lobed leaves, and less strongly
differentiated cells of the leaf disc.
DISTRIBUTION AND ECOLOGY — Known from
New Zealand and Tasmania. In New Zealand it
occurs sporadically, over a broad ecological am-
plitude (often in humid sites), from the southern
part of South Island to the northern extremity of
North Island. It occurs in forests of several dif-
ferent types on both South and North Islands. For
example, on South Island the species grows in
seepage areas (with T. remotifolia) among cliffs
and boulders in a Nothofagus menziesii forest
(Haast Pass area), on the floor of open boggy ar-
eas in a rather open Leptospermum scrub forest in
a serpentine area (Red Hills), as well as in humid
niches with the moss, Distichophyllum kraussei,
in forest dominated by Phyllocladus alpinus,
Nothofagus solandrii, Leptospermum scoparium,
Olearia lacunosa and Weinmannia racemosa (Pa-
paroa Range). It is present in several different
types of lowland bogs, and is found, for example,
in Sphagnum-Hypolaena-Dacrydium bogs with
Kurzia helophila, Megalembidium insulanum and
Riccardia sp. (Omoeroa River, Schuster 67-246),
in pakihis along the west coast of South Island,
as well as on wet soil among sedges and Glei-
chenia in an ecotonal area between a Typha
swamp and a Leptospermum swamp (south of
Cape Reinga). On North Island, it grows, for ex-
ample, over soil on stream banks just above water
level in old Kunzea forest with Agathis and Phyl-
locladus trichomanoides (Waitakere Ranges) and
on well-shaded, bryophyte-covered stream banks,
again not far above water level, in kauri forest
with Weimannia silvicola (Waipoua Forest). The
Aongatete River plant (Kaimai Range) occurred
at 425 m on soil over bedrock deep in a pocket-
like drainage channel at the river margin where it
occasionally may be inundated. The river is at the
bottom of a narrow ravine with a dense overhang
of Blechnum and Freycinetia baueriana in a
mixed Dacrydium cupressinum and Beilschmedia
tawa forest with a Cyathea understory. The Mt.
Moehau plants were found at ca. 800 m growing
intermingled in Sphagnum on the bank of a very
moist seepage area in a mosaic of Sphagnum bog
and small communities of shrub heath, including
Dracophyllum recurvum, Lepidothamnus laxifol-
ius, Coprosma foetidissima, Oreobolus pectinatus,
Corokia, and occasional stunted Weinmannia sil-
vicola and stunted Dacrydium cupressinum.
The species extends into the subalpine and al-
pine zones and is present in a variety of humid
88
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
sites, including the sides of rills and watercourses,
soil on tussock bases and protected shaded niches
under shrub cover. In the Arthur's Pass area it is
found in a mosaic of subalpine scrub and alpine
vegetation at the sides of tussock plants that grow
at the edges of pools and, interestingly, T. palles-
cens may form large masses semi submerged in
the pools. In the alpine vegetation of Gertrude
Valley (South Island) it occurs on protected ledges
in seepage areas of cliffs.
SELECTED SPECIMENS SEEN— NEW ZEALAND.
SOUTH ISLAND. SOUTHLAND PROV.: Fiordland
Natl. Park, plateau and slopes below Mt. Burns, E. of
Borland Saddle, S of South Branch of Borland Burn,
W of Monowai, 1225-1320 m, Engel 18572 (F); ibid.,
head of Gertrude Valley, on track to Gertrude Saddle,
NE of Homer Tunnel, 1940-1970 m, Engel 21984.
OTAGO PROV.: Fiordland, N of McKerrow River,
Martin's Bay, near sea level. Hatcher 805 (F); Maun-
gatua, W of Mosgiel, ca. 760 m. Child 4120 (F).
WESTLAND PROV: Ca. 3 km. along Cascade Rd, just
W of Jackson River, SW of confluence of Jackson and
Arawata Rivers, 75 m, Engel 24761 (F); bog N of Om-
oeroa River, S of town of Franz Josef, toward Weheka
Hills, Schuster 67-246— c. <J (F); 10 km S of Grey-
mouth, ca. 150 m, Child H4945 (F); Paparoa Range,
ridge immediately N of Sewell Peak, 890 m, Engel
19032— c. S + sporo. (F); Mt. Aspiring Natl. Park,
Cross Creek, 1 km N of Haast Pass, 510 m, Engel
21877 (F). WESTLAND/CANTERBURY PROV.
BOUNDARY: Arthur's Pass Natl. Park, Dobson Nature
Walk, summit area of Arthur's Pass, 920 m, Engel
22029 (F); ibid., Arthur's Pass, near Temple Basin Ski
Area, Engel 65008—c. per. (F). NELSON PROV: Pa-
paroa Range, N flank of Mt. Euclid, ca. 1-1.5 km E of
Morgan Tarn, 915-1000 m, Fife 6482 as Kurzia quad-
riloba (F). MARLBOROUGH NEAR BOUNDARY
WITH NELSON PROV: Mt. Richmond Forest Park.
Red Hills, track to Maitland Hut, NE of St. Arnaud,
ca. 700-920 m, Engel 21471— c. 8 (F). NORTH IS-
LAND. TARANAKI PROV: Pukeiti Bush, near New
Plymouth, Hatcher 226 (F). SOUTH AUCKLAND
PROV: Kaimai Range, Aongatete River, upstream
from intersection of North-South Track river, 425 m,
Engel 23623 (F); Coromandel State Forest Park, ridge
between Webb Creek Track and Billy Goat Track, 510-
540 m, Engel 22347 (F); ibid., Mt Moehau, below sum-
mit of "Little Moehau," ca. 800 m, Engel 23657 (F).
NORTH AUCKLAND PROV: NE Waitakere Ranges,
Swanson University Reserve, Tram Valley Road, 95 m,
Engel 20487 (F); McElroys Bush Reserve, western side
of Mahurangi Harbour on Cowan Bay Road, 95 m. En-
gel 20382 (F); Waipoua Forest, Waikohatu Stream at
Waikohatu Kauri Bridge, 290 m, Engel 22640 (F);
Omahuta Forest Kauri Sanctuary, E of Mangamuka
Bridge, 260 m, Engel 21013 (F); track to Te Werahi
Beach, directly S of Cape Reinga, ca. 10 m, Engel
20882B (F).
Telaranea trilobata (Schust.) Engel & Mem,
comb. nov.
Kurzia quadriseta var. trilobata Schust., J. Hattori.
Bot. Lab. 48: 363. / 3. 1980. Holotype: New Zea-
land. North Is.. Tongariro Natl. Park. Soda Springs,
head of Mangatepopo Stream, near saddle between
Mts. Ngauruhoe and Tongariro, ca. 4500 ft., Schus-
ter 511 Oa (F).
Plants light green to grass green, with whitish
stems, in densely interwoven mats or caespitose
and erect, nitid when dry; shoots to 5 mm wide
(including branches). Branching irregularly and
rather sparingly 1 -pinnate, with branches of the
Frullania-type on one side, Microlepidozia-lype
on the other, the branches suberect to ascending;
branch half-leaf of Frullania-lype branch undivid-
ed to 2-lobed nearly to base, the first branch un-
derleaf undivided to 2-3-lobed, inserted on the
ventral-lateral side of branch base or the juncture
of main shoot and branch and aligned with un-
derleaves of branch; first appendage (ventral half-
leaf) of Microlepidozia-lype branch bilobed or un-
divided. Ventral-intercalary branches occasional,
leafy or geotropic and stoloniform; lateral-inter-
calary branches occasional to rather freely pro-
duced. Stem with cortical cells moderately thick-
walled, in 9-12 rows, larger than the medullary
cells, which are thin-walled, in 6-7 to 12-14
rows. Leaves strongly spreading, approximate,
transversely inserted, symmetrically 3(4)-lobed,
350-475 p.m (500-550 u,m wide in 4-lobed
leaves) X 350-450 u,m long, the lobes divergent;
branch leaves subcontiguous, weakly succubously
oriented, mostly 3-lobed. Lobes ciliiform, uni-
seriate to the base, inserted on a triangular base
composed of 2-4 cells, sporadically with an ad-
ditional biseriate tier above the base, the uniser-
iate portion 4-5 cells long, the lobe cells elon-
gated (2-3:1), gradually shorter distally, rather
thick-walled; cuticle smooth or finely striate pa-
pillose. Disc 6-8 cells broad at insertion, 2(3)
cells high, including basal cells of lobes. Cells of
disc not much differentiated from lobe cells, ob-
long to rectangular, 22-30 jxm wide X 48-64(72)
u,m long; cuticle smooth or finely striate papillose.
Underleaves 3(4)-lobed, the lobes mostly 4 cells
long, uniseriate or 2-seriate in basal tier, formed
of elongated cells as on leaves, the middle lobe
often abbreviated, terminating in a slime papilla;
disc 6-8 cells wide, 1-2 cells high, the cells small
and ± isodiametric.
Dioecious. Androecia not seen. Gynoecia (only
juvenile known) on short lateral-intercalary
branches.
DIFFERENTIATION AND VARIATION — Telaranea
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
89
irilohata most closely resembles T. pallescens,
differing chiefly in the predominantly 3-lobed
leaves and less sharply differentiated disc cells.
The plants are regularly and suboppositely
branched, with Microlepidozia-type branches on
one side of the shoot and Frullania-type on the
other. The underleaves in T. trilobata are dissim-
ilarly 3-4-lobed, with 1-2 lobes abbreviated and
ending in a slime papilla, and like the leaves, have
a distinct basal tier of cells at the base of the disc.
The cortical cells of the stem are in 9-12 rows,
with 6-7 to 12-14 rows of medullary cells.
DISTRIBUTION AND ECOLOGY — New Zealand,
where known from only a few collections, all in
humid microniches. On Stewart Island the spe-
cies was found near sea level in a mosaic of stag-
nant ponds, Sphagnum bog, open Leptospermum
scoparium-Dracophyllum heath to 1-2 m tall and
dense communities of Gleichenia dicarpa and
Empodisma. At this site the species occurred on
the floor under very dense Gleichenia cover ad-
jacent to a water channel. In the southern sector
of the South Island the species occurred at 680
m on a protected rock face at the margin of a
waterfall within a Nothofagus forest (Southland
Prov., Fiordland Natl. Park, above South Branch
of Borland Burn, Engel 18735). In Mt. Aspiring
Natl. Park the species occurred at 430-480 m on
vertical, dripping, cliff faces under Blechnum
cover in a rich forest dominated by Nothofagus
menziesii (Otago Prov, Blue Valley Track, above
Blue River just N of confluence with Makaroa
River, Engel 21906). In Tongariro Natl. Park
(North Island) it occurs over soil on the lip of a
stream bank within a forest dominated by Noth-
ofagus solandri van cliffortioides (Blyth Track,
ca. 0.5 km from Ohakune Mt. Road, ca. 1230 m,
Engel 21312). The type was growing at 1370 m
on moist volcanic soil in rocky areas along a
stream, in a subalpine open area, associated with
Temnoma quadrifidum and Triandrophyllum sub-
trifidum.
SPECIMENS SEEN— NEW ZEALAND. STEWART IS-
LAND: Rakiura Natl. Park, Fresh Water Swamp, track
to Mason's Bay, ca. 1 km W of Freashwater Hut, 5 m,
Engel 24394— c. 6 (F). SOUTH ISLAND. SOUTH-
LAND PROV.: Fiordland Natl. Park, 11.3 km. by road
WNW of Borland Lodge, above South Branch of Bor-
land Burn, W of Monowai, 680 m, Engel 18735 (F).
OTAGO PROV: Mt. Aspiring Natl. Park, Blue Valley
Track, above Blue River just N of confluence with Mak-
aroa River, 430-480 m, Engel 21906 (F). NORTH IS-
LAND. WELLINGTON PROV: Tongariro Natl. Park.
Blyth Track, along small stream ca. 0.5 km from Ohak-
une Mt. Road, ca. 1230 m, Engel 21312 (F); ibid., Tar-
anaki Falls Track, E of Whakapapa Village, 1240 m,
Engel 22458 (F).
Telaranea fragilifolia (Schust.) Engel & Mem,
comb. nov.
Kurzia fragilifolia Schust., J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 48:
364. / 4. 1980. Holotype: New Zealand, Little Bar-
rier Is., summit track to Mt. Hauturu, SE of summit
of Mt. Herekohu, 1700-1900 ft., Schuster 57896
(F).
Plants delicate, loosely creeping to suberect,
pale green, nitid; shoots to 560 |xm wide, with
leaves. Branching irregularly and remotely
branched, with Frullania- and Microlepidozia-
type branches and lateral-intercalary branches
produced; shoots occasionally becoming micro-
phyllous, flagelliform; lateral-intercalary branches
at times present nearly to the exclusion of other
branch types; ventral-intercalary stolons or flagel-
la rarely present; half-leaf of Frullania-lype.
branch undivided or bilobed, the first branch un-
derleaf undivided, inserted on ventral side of
branch at base; ventral half-leaf of Microlepido-
z/a-branch undivided. Stems slender and delicate,
the cortical cells in 8-9 rows, faintly striolate,
thin-walled, much larger than the medullary cells,
which are in 6-13 rows. Main shoots and branch-
es with 2-3 cortical cells intervening between
successive leaves on either side, the leaves on
prolonged, slender axes more distant, to 9 cells
apart. Leaves remote, rather widely spreading, the
insertion transverse, asymmetrically to ± sym-
metrically 3-lobed almost to the base, the lobe
bases (basal tier) biseriate, connate for ca. 0.5 or
somewhat less, or the basal cells completely unit-
ed, with the tier above partly united, forming a
disc 1 .5 cells high, occasionally with an additional
biseriate tier at base of lobes; branch leaves bifid.
Lobe tips caducous, at times only the basal cells
of the lobes remaining, the lobes subequal to un-
equal, the dorsalmost lobe then somewhat shorter;
lobes gradually tapering from base to apex, ±
straight, biseriate at the base (at times with an
additional biseriate tier), the intact lobes with a
uniseriate row of 4-6 cells; cells of basal tier 24-
31 |xm wide X 48-60 up to 86-95 u,m long, the
basal cell of uniseriate row 28-34 X 72-84 u,m,
the next cell shorter and narrower; terminal cell
(in intact lobes) not distinctly shorter than the
penultimate cell; lobe cells rather firm-walled, the
transverse septa not projecting, the lobe straight-
sided or at times weakly constricted at the septa;
cuticle faintly to distinctly striolate. Underleaves
90
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
trifid, with 1-2 lobes abbreviated, consisting of a
uniseriate row of 3-4 cells arising from a gemi-
nate base, terminating in a slime papilla.
Dioecious. Androecia not seen. Gynoecial
branches (type) very short, all ventral-intercalary
in origin.
DIFFERENTIATION — This species is notable for
its highly fragile, caducous leaf lobes. Species of
Telaranea with fragmenting, caducous lobes are
widely separated taxonomically and geographi-
cally. They include the regional T. perfragilis and
T. tuberifera (sect. Ceraceae), T. mamillosa (sect.
Cancellatae) of New Guinea and Borneo, T. eu-
ropaea (sect. Telaranea) of western Europe, and
T. diacantha (sect. Tenuifoliae) of tropical Amer-
ica.
Telaranea tasmanica also commonly produces
lateral- as well as ventral-intercalary branches, but
differs from T. fragilifolia in the nonfragmenting
lobes and smooth cuticle. The abbreviated disc (to
1.5 cells high) sometimes present in leaves of T.
fragilifolia is reminiscent of the eastern North
American T. longifolia (p. 163; compare Schuster,
1980, fig. 4: 6, T. fragilifolia, and Schuster &
Blomquist, 1955, figs. 10, 11, as T. nematodes,
see also Fig. 50: 3, 4).
The underleaves of T. fragilifolia, T. pallescens
and T. trilobata, T. blepharostoma of southern
South America (Fig. 38: 1, 3, 4), and T. kogiana
(Grolle, 1966, fig. 3f-g) of New Caledonia and
New Guinea are asymmetrically lobed, with one
or more lobes abbreviated (Schuster, 1980, fig. 2,
7), as in many Kurzia species (see Schuster, 1969,
fig. 92: 11, AT. sylvatica). Telaranea quinquespina
has asymmetrically bilobed underleaves with one
lobe abbreviated, the other resembling the lobes
of the leaves (Fig. 34: 1, 3), as do the extra-ter-
ritorial T. anomala and T. monocera (sect. Ten-
uifoliae). Telaranea herzogii (Fig. 35: 2, 3) and
T. tasmanica (Fig. 32: 10-14) differ in having
symmetrically bilobed, caliper-like underleaves.
Schuster (1980) reported the absence of lateral-
intercalary branching in T. fragilifolia, but in our
material (Clarkson 19) lateral-intercalary branch-
es are abundantly produced, to the almost com-
plete exclusion of other branch types (occasional
ventral-intercalary, but only 2 terminal, Frullania-
type branches seen). In the Tasmanian plants (Jar-
men 99/2), only lateral-intercalary branches were
observed, arising from the axil of nearly every
leaf on the main axis.
DISTRIBUTION AND ECOLOGY — The species is
known only from three stations in New Zealand
and one in Tasmania. The type (Little Barrier Is.)
reportedly occurred with material of Lembidium
longifolium Schust. on shaded, permanently moist
rock walls, in transition from Kauri Forest to
Tawa-Ta where Forest. The plant from Cascade
Road, Westland, occurred over soil in a protected
pocket on a large vertical roadside bank at the
margin of a mature Nothofagus menziesii forest at
45 m. The banks are bryophyte-covered (domi-
nated by Isotachis sp.) with Fuchsia excorticata
at the base of the bank. The plant from Hauraki
Plains, North Island, New Zealand, occurred in
ground cover with Goebelobryum unguiculatum
and Riccardia crassa under Sporadanthus ferru-
gineus (Restionaceae)-dominated canopy. Other
associates were Empodisma minus (Restionaceae)
and Leptospermum scoparium (Myrtaceae) (see
de Lange et al., 1999). The Tasmanian collection
occurred with T. herzogii in a Eucalyptus obliqua
wet sclerophyll forest at 130 m.
SPECIMENS SEEN— NEW ZEALAND. SOUTH IS-
LAND. WESTLAND PROV.: Ca. 10 km. along Cascade
Rd, just W of Jackson River, SW of confluence of Jack-
son and Arawata Rivers, 45 m, Engel 24775 (F).
NORTH ISLAND: Hauraki Plains, Kopuatai Peat Dome,
5 m, Clarkson 19 (F). TASMANIA. Manuka Road. W
of Tahune Bridge, 130 m, Jartnan 99/2 (HO).
Telaranea tetradactyla (Hook. f. & Tayl.) Hodgs.
Jungermannia tetradactyla Hook. f. & Tayl., London
J. Bot. 3: 286. 1844 (3: 286 [sic] in errore pro
386). Lepidozia tetradactyla (Hook. f. & Tayl.) G.
L. & N., Syn Hep. 213. 1845. Mastigophora tetra-
dactyla (Hook. f. & Tayl.) Trev., Mem. 1st. Lomb.
Sci. Lett. III. 4: 416. 1877. Neolepidozia tetradac-
tyla (Hook. f. & Tayl.) Fulf. & J. Tayl., Brittonia
11: 84. 1959. Telaranea tetradactyla (Hook. f. &
Tayl.) Hodgs., Rec. Domin. Mus. 4: 106. 1962.
Lectotype (nov.): Auckland Is., Nov. 1840, on Jun-
germannia coalita. Hooker (FH!); isolectotypes:
(BM! [2 seen)).
Telaranea longii J. A. Paton, J. Bryol. 17: 289. fig.
1. 1992. syn. nov. Holotype: Scotland, Argyll, near
Dunoon. foot of Glen Massan, Younger Botanic
Garden. 40 m. Long 14231 (E!); isotypes: (E!,
Herb. Paton; NY!).
Plants delicate, flexuous yet firm, procumbent,
in compact, soft, silky, felt-like mats, normally
silvery green to pure green; plants small, to ca. 5
mm wide, including branches. Branching some-
what irregularly l(2)-pinnate, the branches of the
Frullania type, typically of somewhat unequal
length, complanate, the branch leaves incubously
inserted and shingled; branch half-leaf bifid, usu-
ally obliquely inserted, the lobes diverging; first
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
91
branch underleaf undivided and ciliiform, inserted
on ventral side of branch at juncture of branch
and main axis. Ventral-intercalary branches oc-
casional, leafy, sometimes becoming leading
shoots. Stems with cortical cells distinctly differ-
entiated, thin walled, in 12-13 rows; cortical cells
in section much larger than the numerous (ca. 18-
36) medullary cells, the medullary cell walls thin.
Rhizoids often copiously produced from cells of
underleaf disc. Leaves on main shoot obliquely
spreading, contiguous to loosely imbricate on
main stems and closely imbricate on the branches,
plane to moderately convex (due to broad, slight
incurving of lobes), the leaves (of main axis) with
insertion weakly to distinctly incubous, the branch
leaves moderately to distinctly incubously insert-
ed and oriented; leaves 220-320 (when lobes par-
allel) to 390-540 (when lobes divergent) (Jim wide
X 490-630 u,m long, symmetric to weakly asym-
metric, 4(6)-lobed to 0.6-0.75, the lobes ± par-
allel to, more often, divergent, longer than disc
height. Lobes ciliiform, uniseriate throughout and
inserted on a triangular base composed of 2-3
disc cells or, often, with a base of (2)3-4 laterally
juxtaposed cells and 1(2) additional biseriate tiers
between the base and uniseriate row, the uniser-
iate portion (5)6(7) cells long, with cells ± thin-
walled, often weakly to moderately constricted at
the septa, the basal cell of the uniseriate portion
variable: 29-54 u,m wide X 67-98 jim long (1.7-
2.5:1), the next cell narrower and a little shorter,
23-43 p-m wide X 54-86 u,m long (1.8-2.7:1),
the terminal cell a little smaller than the penulti-
mate cell, rounded at the tip; cuticle smooth. Disc
± symmetrically short cuneate, (2)3-4 cells high
(from median sinus base to leaf base) including
paired cells at bases of lobes, 8 cells wide in 4-
lobed leaves, 12 cells wide in 6-lobed leaves;
margins entire, ± straight. Cells of disc thin-
walled but firm, ± equal in thickness to those of
lobe cells, trigones lacking, the largest cells (in
median sector of disc) 28-41 u,m wide X 48-64
jim long; basal tier of disc cells often longitudi-
nally elongate; cuticle smooth. Underleaves much
smaller than leaves, strongly spreading, distant,
plane to slightly incurved, 4-lobed to ca. 0.8, the
lobes somewhat divergent, ciliiform, the uniser-
iate portion formed of 3-4 somewhat elongated
cells, terminating in a slime papilla; disc abbre-
viated, 2 cells high, 8 cells wide; margins entire.
Rhizoid initial cells small, subquadrate, formed
from some distal cells of underleaf disc.
Plants dioecious. Androecia either terminal or
intercalary on short to moderately long primary
or secondary Frullania-type branches or on short,
abbreviated, ventral-intercalary, spicate branches;
bracts closely imbricate, dorsally assurgent, deep-
ly concave-subcucullate, 2-lobed to ca. 0.5-0.6,
the lobes acuminate to subcaudate, terminating in
a uniseriate row of 4-5 somewhat elongated, thin-
walled cells, the terminal cell rounded at the sum-
mit; dorsal margin of lamina somewhat dilated
and incurved, crenulate and with a few slime pa-
pillae or with a 1- to several-celled, sharp tooth;
bracts monandrous; antheridial stalk short, 5 cells
high, uniseriate; bracteolar antheridia absent. Gy-
noecia strongly dorsally assurgent; bracts small
for perianth size, those of innermost series closely
ensheathing the perianth, concave, short ovoid,
shallowly (3)4-lobed, the 2 median lobes normal-
ly larger, the median lobes subcaudate, terminat-
ing in a uniseriate cilium of 3-4 elongated cells,
with a terminal slime papilla, the lateral processes
shorter, the ciliiform process consisting of a single
cell or a uniseriate row of 2 cells; lamina com-
posed of ± regularly subrectangular cells, the
margins curved, with a few crenations and blunt
teeth each formed by the protruding apical end of
a marginal cell which is free for varying lengths,
a single cell at times entirely laterally free, rarely
with a tooth consisting of a uniseriate row of 2
cells, the margins thus crenate-dentate; bracteoles
of innermost series similar in form and size to
bracts. Perianth long emergent, terete in basal sec-
tor, obscurely trigonous and basically 3-plicate
above, the perianth narrowing toward the con-
tracted mouth; mouth fringed with 12 caudate
lobes, the lobes each with a base composed of 3-
5 laterally juxtaposed, moderately elongate cells
and often a lateral, single-celled spinose tooth, the
lobes each terminating in a cilium composed of a
uniseriate row of (2)3-5 elongate, thin-walled
cells, the basal 1-2 cells 11-14 u,m wide x* 42-
76 u.m long, (4.1-6.3:1).
Sporophyte unknown.
FIG. 27. Telaranea tetradactyla (Hook. f. & Tayl.) Hodgs. 1. Sector of main shoot with several terminal branches,
dorsal view. 2. Four- and 5-lobed leaves. 3, 4. Leaves. 5. Leaf lobe. 6. Stem, cross section. 7. Sector of main shoot
(hi = half-leaf: fbu = first branch underleaf; vib = ventral-intercalary branch), ventral view. 8. Underleaves; stem
92
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
cells (= s) stippled in at right. 9. Sector of main shoot, ventral view, showing base of Frullania-type branch (= FB)
and first branch underleaf (= fbu) (fbl = bases of first branch leaves). 10. Leaf pair of primary branch, dorsal view.
11. Antheridium. (Figs. 1, 2, 5-10 from type of T. tetradactyla [FH]; 3, 4 from Engel 17967, New Zealand, South
Is., OtagoXWestland Prov. Boundary, summit of Haast Pass, 570 m, Engel 17967; 1 1 from Child 991, New Zealand,
South Is., Otago Prov., Akatore, 20 mi. SW of Dunedin.)
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
93
DIFFERENTIATION AND VARIATION — This name
has previously been loosely applied to the com-
mon, widespread, and weedy plant here recog-
nized as T. lindenbergii (p. 80). Telaranea tetra-
dactyla s. str. has a more restricted distribution
and is best characterized by the lax, incubously
shingled stem and branch leaves (Fig. 27: 1, giv-
ing the plants a soft, silky aspect. The leaf disc is
typically 3 (and often 4) cells high, vs. 2 (rarely
3) cells high in T. lindenbergii. Plants of this spe-
cies are rarely encountered with perianths, and in
our experience, sporophytes are unknown. This is
in sharp contrast to T. lindenbergii, which char-
acteristically bears perianths (and often sporo-
phytes), as well as androecia.
Both T. tetradactyla and T. lindenbergii have
the perianth mouth long ciliate (Fig. 26: 7, 9);
however, in T. tetradactyla and T. lindenbergii
var. complanata, the cells of the uniseriate cilia
are thin walled and relatively short, at most 90
u,m long (Fig. 26: 10), vs. thick walled and 96-
130 |xm long in T. 1. var. lindenbergii (Fig. 26: 8).
A distinctive expression of T. tetradactyla oc-
curs in the far south, growing in compact, silky
mats, which when dry have a somewhat glasslike
appearance, and shrunken leaves, reminiscent of
T. remotifolia (p. 73). Hodgson (1956, p. 605) re-
ferred to a form subplumulosa, characterized by
"longer, smoother, silky looking plants, mainly
from the south, with a discus of at least 4 cells
high, and each segment based on 2 cells," which
seems to coincide with this expression of T. tetra-
dactyla. Hodgson does not formally describe this
taxon, and we have not seen any of the relevant
specimens cited, mostly from Stewart Is.
Telaranea longii is known from two localities
in Great Britain, in Scotland (Argyll) and in Sur-
rey, in both cases associated with botanic gardens,
"almost certainly introduced with imported hor-
ticultural plants but country of origin unknown"
(Paton, 2000, p. 59). Only 9 plants are known.
At the type locality, the plant grows on shaded
logs and on moist peaty soil "on a woodland
slope near the old fernery." According to Long
(pers. com., cited by Paton, 1992, p. 294) the
plant was originally found on the wall of the old
fernery but does not grow there now. The type
agrees in almost all respects with T. tetradactyla
(compare Paton, 1992, fig. 1; 2000, fig. 11 with
Fig. 26: 9-10, 12 and Fig. 27). Telaranea tetra-
dactyla is said to differ by having "almost trans-
versely inserted lateral leaves" and "shoots al-
ways terete." This description applies to T. lin-
denbergii, which is common and widely distrib-
uted in New Zealand, but not to T. tetradactyla,
which has incubously inserted leaves and distinct-
ly complanate branches.
Schuster (1963, p. 255) referred to the capsule-
wall cross section in T. tetradactyla as being "in
perfect agreement with Telaranea s. str.," which
we take to be a reference to T. lindenbergii, since
that species is common and weedy, and typically
produces sporophytes in abundance.
"Telaranea trilobata" (Schuster, Beih. Nova
Hedwigia 118: 220. / 70. 2000, nom. inval. sin.
descr. lat.) was based on a specimen from New
Zealand (Doubtful Sound, Schuster 52883). Ac-
cording to Schuster (p. 220), this plant is very
close to T. tetradactyla. We have not seen the
specimen.
NOMENCLATURE — Examination of the relevant
specimens in Thomas Taylor's herbarium (FH)
and comparison with the protologue reveal that
Jungermannia tetradactyla included two disparate
elements: (1) an Auckland Is. plant, collected in
November, 1840; and (2) a specimen from New
Zealand, collected by Hooker in 1843, both
mounted on the same sheet. The details of the
gametophyte are derived from the Auckland Is.
collection, as is clear from the description of the
shoots as "foliis distichis patentibus laxiusculis,"
and the comparison with T. centipes, a species
with strongly incubously, almost horizontally ori-
ented leaves. The protologue includes details of
the perianth and androecia, which "occur on New
Zealand specimens" (Hooker & Taylor, 1844, p.
386). The New Zealand element (2) bears abun-
dant perianths and included sporophytes, whereas
the Auckland Is. plants are barren. The New Zea-
land plants, moreover, are typical Telaranea lin-
denbergii, which has terete shoots and transverse-
ly inserted and oriented leaves. We therefore have
no hesitation in designating element ( 1 ), the plant
from Auckland Is., as lectotype of J. tetradactyla.
DISTRIBUTION AND ECOLOGY — Telaranea tetra-
dactyla, as here delimited, is restricted in New
Zealand to the southern sector of South Island
(with only two stations on North Island, at 930-
1 160 m in Urewera Natl. Park), and to Auckland,
Campbell, Snares, Solander, and Antipodes Is.,
and to Stewart Is. (fide Hodgson, 1956, p. 605).
Introduced in Britain, as T. longii.
In New Zealand the species occurs in shaded,
damp, protected niches in lower- to middle-ele-
vation forests as well as in subalpine sites (for
example, it occurs on rock, deep in protected
niches between boulders at 1010-1170 m in a
subalpine stream valley with Chionochloa, Hebe,
94
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
Dracophyllum, etc., near Mt. Burns). Telaranea
tetradactyla is not an "abundant species" as stat-
ed by Schuster (2000, p. 216).
Telaranea tetradactyla has been previously un-
derstood to be an amphi-Paciric species, with the
broadest reported range of any of our Telaranea
species: Auckland Is., New Zealand, Kermadec
Is., Falkland Is. (see Engel, 1990), southern South
America, Juan Fernandez, Falkland Is. (Fulford,
1963a, 1966; Solari, 1987; Schuster, 2000), Fiji
(Hurlimann, 1985; Miller et al., 1983), and Lord
Howe Is. (Miller et al., 1983). At least some of
the records of the species from the Americas are
based on misidentifications of T. plumulosa (see
Engel, 1978, p. 109). Records from Juan Fernan-
dez are probably misdeterminations of T. fernan-
deziensis (see p. 155).
Fulford (1963a, p. 77) stated that T. tetradac-
tyla is "widespread in southeastern Australia
[and] Tasmania . . . ," and made a similar state-
ment with regard to Australia (Fulford, 1966).
Scott & Bradshaw (1986) reported the species for
Victoria and South Australia, and Ratkowsky
(1987) listed the species for Tasmania. We have
not seen specimens of this species from either
Tasmania or Australia.
SELECTED SPECIMENS SEEN — NEW ZEALAND. With-
out specific loc., Petrie s.n., syntype of Lepidozia he-
paticola (G). CAMPBELL ISLAND: South East Har-
bour, Meurk (F); Dent Is., ca. 100 m, Meurk (WELT).
AUCKLAND IS.: Ranui Cove, Fineran 1942 (CHR);
No. 2 Camp, Turbott s.n. (CHR); NW corner of Water-
fall Inlet, Dawbin (4 coll.) (CHR); Ewing Is., Fineran
1347 as T. corticola (CHR); ibid.. Black (WELT).
SNARES IS.: Homing SA299 (CHR); Mutton Bird
Creek, Horning SA72 (CHR, F); ibid., Fineran I2pp as
Telaranea dispar (CHR). SOLANDER ISLAND: SE
peninsula, W side, 100 m, Johnson as T. gottscheana
(CHR); SW Bay, 80 m, Johnson as T. gottscheana
(CHR). BIG SOLANDER ISLAND: Northeast Bay,
Wilson as T. gottscheana (CHR). MUTTON-BIRD IS-
LANDS. LONG ISLAND: Murder's Cove, Fineran 585
as T. corticola (CHR). SOUTH ISLAND. SOUTH-
LAND PROV.: Bluff Hill, Allison H5162 (CHR); Open
Bay Islands, Burrows as Telaranea dispar (CHR);
Fiordland Natl. Park, SW of Mt. Burns, S of South
Branch of Borland Burn, W of Monowai, 1010-1 170 m,
Engel 18671 (F); ibid., Mackinnon Pass, ca. 915 m,
Morice et al. (CHR); ibid.. Moraine Creek Track, area
N of Moraine Creek, W of Hollyford River, 400-530 m,
Engel 23245A (F). OTAGO PROV.: Akatore, 20 mi. SW
of Dunedin, 15 m, Child 991— c. per. (F); Orakanui
Home, Waitati, N of Dunedin, ca. 90 m. Child H324 (F);
Frasers Gully, Dunedin, Child 282 as T. gottscheana,
H283 (F); Town Belt, Dunedin, Allison H3226 (CHR);
same loc., Child 1408 (F); Ross Creek, Dunedin, ca. 185
m, Child H2353—C. per. (F); Mt. Cargill, N of Dunedin,
Child 781 (F); Orakanui Home, Waitati, N of Dunedin,
ca. 90 m. Child 321 (F); Morrison's Creek, N of Dun-
edin, 330 m, Engel 17690 (F); ibid., Leith Valley, Dun-
edin, Allison H6803 (CHR); Allan's Beach, Otago Pen-
insula, Allison H6846 (CHR); Bethune's Gully, Dune-
din, Allison H6520 (CHR). OTAGOAVESTLAND
PROV. BOUNDARY: Mt. Aspiring Natl. Park, summit
of Haast Pass, 570 m, Engel 17967 (F). WESTLAND
PROV: Mt. Aspiring Natl. Park, Roaring Billy Nature
area, along Haast River on road between Haast and
Haast Pass, 70 m, Engel 21859 (F). CANTERBURY
PROV: Rock wood, 610m, Beckett 449, syntype of Lep-
idozia hepaticola (G). NORTH ISLAND. NEAR GIS-
BORNE/SOUTH AUCKLAND PROV. BOUNDARY:
Urewera Natl. Park, crest trail from highway 38 towards
Whakataka summit, N of northern extremity of Lake
Waikaremoana. 930-1030 m, Engel 20626 (F); ibid.,
track to Whakataka Hut from Lake Waikaremoana, N of
western extremity of Lake Waikaremoana, 1 160 m. En-
gel 23287 (F). ANTIPODES ISLAND: Stack Bay, Tay-
lor 64 as T. plumulosa (AK 227343). SCOTLAND: Ar-
gyll, Benmore Arboretum, foot of Glen Massan, v.-c. 98,
30 m. Long 14231 — c. young per. (F).
Telaranea quadriseta (Steph.) Engel & Merr.,
comb. nov.
Lepidozia quadriseta Steph., Spec. Hep. 3: 582. 1909.
Type: Australia, New South Wales, East Ballina,
Watts 433 (G!).
Lepidozia quadricilia Steph., Spec. Hep. 6: 338. 1922,
syn. nov. Telaranea quadricilia (Steph.) Engel &
Merr., Novon 9: 344. 1999. Type: Australia, New
South Wales, Clarence, Verreaux (com. Becherelle,
Herb. Mus. Paris) — c. per. (G!).
Plants resembling T. lindenbergii, delicate, soft,
flexuous, prostrate, pale; plants •small, to 2.5 mm
wide, including branches. Branching rather regu-
larly 1-2-pinnate, the branches terete, rather
closely spaced, often at right angles to main axis
and subopposite, often ± equal in length or the
branching subplumose, the branches sporadically
becoming flagelliform; branch half-leaf bifid; first
branch underleaf undivided and ciliiform, inserted
on ventral side of branch at juncture of branch
and main axis. Ventral-intercalary branches oc-
casional, forming leading, leafy shoots. Stems
with cortical cells distinctly differentiated, mod-
erately thickened, in 13 rows; cortical cells in sec-
tion much larger than the numerous (ca. 42), dis-
tinctly thick-walled medullary cells. Rhizoids of-
ten copiously produced from cells of underleaf
disc. Leaves rather stiff, obliquely spreading, con-
tiguous on main stems and imbricate on the
branches, ± plane, moderately to distinctly incu-
bous; leaves 540-600 u,m wide (between tips of
lobes) X 350-440 u,m long, ± symmetrically 4-
lobed to 0.8, the lobes widely divergent, much
longer than disc height. Branch leaves 4-lobed at
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
95
L.IM initially, weakly incubous, the insertion ex-
tending dorsally almost to the midline of the
branch. Lobes ± straight, ciliiform, distinctly ta-
pering, uniseriate to the base, inserted on a base
composed of 2 short disc cells (rarely with an ad-
ditional biseriate tier between base and uniseriate
row), the uniseriate portion 6-8(9) cells long, the
cell walls moderately thickened and firm, thick-
ened in the corners and moderately to distinctly
constricted at the septa, the basal cell of the uni-
seriate portion 29-35 u,m wide X 53-62 jxm long
(1.6-2:1), the next cell narrower, 22-30 u,m wide
x 54-70 u,m long (1.8-3.2:1), the terminal cell a
little shorter than the penultimate cell, evenly ta-
pered to the tip; cuticle finely but distinctly sca-
brous, roughened by minute, ± evenly spaced,
sharp prickles. Disc short-cuneate, 2 cells high
(including paired cells at bases of lobes, some-
times with 1 or both basal cells of the dorsal lobe
directly inserted on the stem), 8 cells wide; mar-
gins entire, straight. Underleaves much smaller
than leaves, 4-lobed nearly to base, the lobes cili-
iform, the uniseriate portion formed of 2(3) short
to somewhat elongated, often bulging cells, the
lobes terminating in a slime papilla; disc abbre-
viated, 2 cells high, 8 cells wide; margins entire.
Rhizoid initial cells small, subquadrate, formed
from some or all cells of underleaf disc. Branch
underleaves 2-3-lobed, rather large and at times
approaching the branch leaves in size. Cells of
disc (basal tier) somewhat thinner-walled than
lobe cells, trigones lacking, 20-26 u>m wide X
41-50 Jim long; cuticle smooth.
Plants dioecious. Androecia on short to mod-
erately long primary Frullania-type branches with
up to 4 pairs of normal vegetative leaves, subspi-
cate; bracts loosely imbricate, dorsally assurgent,
moderately concave, 2-lobed to ca. 0.6, the lobes
subcaudate, abruptly narrowing from a base of 3-
4 laterally juxtaposed cells to a uniseriate row of
4-5 moderately elongated cells, the terminal cell
tapering to the summit, the lobe cells papillose
like the leaves; dorsal margin of lamina slightly
dilated, with a small tooth; bracts monandrous;
antheridial stalk short, uniseriate; bracteolar an-
theridia absent. Gynoecia feebly dorsally assur-
gent, scarcely swollen at base; bracts of innermost
series closely ensheathing the perianth, concave,
elliptic, irregularly divided to ca. 0.5; lobes un-
equal in size, caudate, terminating in a uniseriate
cilium of 7-8 elongated, thick-walled cells that
resemble those of the leaf lobes, without a ter-
minal slime papilla; bracteole of innermost series
similar in form to bracts, but slightly smaller. Peri-
anth ± terete in basal sector, obscurely trigonous
above; mouth with ca. 10 caudate lobes, the lobes
each with a base composed of 2-4 laterally jux-
taposed, elongate cells, the lobes each terminating
in a uniseriate row of 7-8 elongate, thick-walled
cells, the basal cell 26-36 u,m wide X 139-173
u,m long (4.7-6:1), the septa weakly projecting;
lateral cells of lobe base often with their distal
end protruding to form a small tooth, or prolonged
into one or more slender accessory cilia that are
much narrower than the lobes and ca. 0.5 their
length.
Sporophyte not seen.
DIFFERENTIATION AND VARIATION — This species
is similar to T. lindenbergii but is distinguished
by the incubously inserted stem leaves (Fig. 28:
1 ), the longer leaf lobes with often distinctly con-
stricted septa, and the scabrous cuticle (Fig. 28:
3). As in T. lindenbergii, the leaf disc is only 2
cells high, consisting of a single tier of cells, plus
the basal tier of the lobes. The uniseriate row of
the lobes of the 9 bracts is much longer, 7-8 cells
long and without a terminal slime papilla in T.
quadriseta vs. only 2-4 cells in T. lindenbergii,
with a terminal slime papilla.
For comparison of T. quadriseta with T. gran-
ulata, another species with a scabrous cuticle, see
under that species.
Stephani's illustration (Icones, Lepidozia, 106)
depicts a leaf with a disc 2 cells high and lobes
with a uniseriate row 7-9 cells long. A young
perianth and a $ bract and bracteole are also il-
lustrated.
DISTRIBUTION AND ECOLOGY — Known only from
the types of L. quadriseta and L. quadricilia, and
from a few collections from Queensland. At the
Paluma site (NE of Townsville, 18° 59' S, 146°
13' E), the species occurs over rotten logs in a
montane notophyll (Cardwellia) rain forest. The
plant from Browns Creek (26° 32' S, 152° 56' E)
was collected at 40 m on bare wood of a rotting
log in a wet sclerophyll forest. Stephani (1922)
described T. quadricilia as caespitose, growing in
tufts on bark. The label of the type of T. quadri-
seta bears the notation, "Swamp, Heath."
NOMENCLATURE — Lepidozia quadricilia Steph.
(1922) was transferred to Telaranea by Engel and
Merrill (1999), however Lepidozia quadriseta
Steph. (1909) proves to be an older name for this
species. Grolle (1963, p. 175) listed L. quadriseta
Steph. as a synonym of T. tetradactyla. Grolle's
Kurzia quadriseta (1963), also a Telaranea, is
treated here as T. pallescens, based on Kurzia
96
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
FIG. 28. Telaranea quadriseta (Steph.) Engel & Merr. 1. Leaf, in situ, with base of Frullania-lype branch (= FB)
and half-leaf (= HL); dorsal view. 2. Leaf (cuticular detail not shown). 3. Leaf lobes, cuticular detail shown for lobe
at left. 4. Sector of main shoot showing underleaf and base of terminal branch (FBU = first branch underleaf; sp =
slime papilla). 5. Lobe of 6 bract, roughened cuticular shown in part. 6. Antheridium. 7. Distal portion of perianth.
8. Lobe of perianth mouth. 9, 10. Innermost 9 bract and bracteole, respectively (after Stephani Icones, Lepidozia no.
106). (All from type of Lepidozia quadricilia.)
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
97
iiuilcscens Grolle, a name he published simulta-
neously.
NOTE — East Ballina, the type locality, is located
at 28° 52' S, 153° 34' E. The type locality of L.
quadricilia, "Clarence," most likely refers to the
Clarence River region (ca. 29° 34' S, 152° 43' E)
in north-eastern New South Wales (David Meagh-
er, Surry Hills, VIC, Australia, in lit.).
SPECIMENS SEEN— AUSTRALIA. QUEENSLAND: H
Track, Paluma, NE of Townsville, Meagher 01064 — c.
6 (F); Browns Creek, Dam road, W of Paluma, Meagher
1128— c. young 9 (F); Birthday Creek, 3.5 km W of
Paluma, Leaver & Fagerberg s.n. — c. $ (F); Yandina,
40 m, Windolf655B as T. Idispar (MELU).
Telaranea sect. Telaranea
Kurzia subg. Nanolepidozia Schust., J. Hattori Bot.
Lab. 48: 353. 1980. Type: Lepidozia bisetula Steph.
Telaranea martinii (Hodgs.) Schust.
Lepidozia martinii Hodgs., Trans. Roy. Soc. New
Zealand 83: 602. pi. 1, f. II. 1956 ("martini").
Telaranea martinii (Hodgs.) Schust., J. Hattori Bot.
Lab. 26: 256. 1963. Holotype: New Zealand, North
Is., road to Dawson Falls, Mt. Egmont, 2000-3000
ft., Jan., 1955, Hodgson 10220 (MPN!— c. <J +
sporo.).
Plants delicate, flexuous yet firm, loosely pro-
cumbent, pale green, nitid; plants small, the main
shoots (595)600-840 |xm wide. Branching spar-
ingly and irregularly 1 -pinnate, the branches of
the Frullania type, rarely flagelliform; branch
half-leaf undivided and subulate to ± narrow-lin-
ear, very rarely bilobed, usually obliquely insert-
ed; first branch underleaf at base of branch, ±
symmetrically or somewhat asymmetrically bi-
lobed, typically consisting of a slender, divergent
lobe with a uniseriate row of 3 rather elongate
cells, the tip cell lacking a slime papilla, and a
shorter, often ± appressed lobe aligned with the
branch and consisting of (1)2 rather short cells,
the tip cell with a slime papilla. Ventral-interca-
lary branches occasional, leafy or flagelliform.
Stems with cortical cells distinctly differentiated,
thin walled, in 9 rows of cells much larger than
those of the medulla; medullary cells thin-walled,
consisting of an outer row of 6(7) cells and, with-
in, a core of 3 cells that are smaller than those of
the outer ring. Rhizoids sparsely developed, from
either tier of underleaf disc cells. Leaves on main
shoot widely spreading, contiguous to feebly im-
bricate both on main stem and branches, plane or
nearly so, the insertion distinctly incubous both
on main stems and branches; leaves 175-525 u,m
wide X 330-455 u,m long, ± symmetric to weak-
ly asymmetric (the ventral lobe sometimes weak-
er), 3-lobed to 0.5-0.7 (exceptionally with some
4-lobed leaves, 2-lobed on branches and weaker
sectors of main shoot), the lobes divergent, longer
than disc height. Lobes narrowly attenuate to cil-
iiform, consisting of a uniseriate row of (2)3-4(5)
cells inserted on a triangular base composed of 2-
3(4) laterally juxtaposed cells, often with 1(2) ad-
ditional biseriate tiers between lobe base and uni-
seriate row in 1 or more lobes (particularly the
dorsal and middle lobes), the cells of uniseriate
portion thin-walled, not or weakly constricted at
the septa and somewhat thickened in the corners,
the basal cell of the uniseriate portion 28-32 u,m
wide X 62-84 (Jim long (2.4-2.8: 1), the next cell
narrower and shorter, 18-22 |im wide X 50-66
(Jim long (2.7-3.3:1), the terminal cell about the
same length as the penultimate cell or, often,
somewhat shorter, rounded at the tip; cuticle of
lobe tips finely roughened to indistinctly striate-
papillose or smooth. Disc ± symmetrically short
cuneate to subrectangular, 2-4(5) cells high (from
dorsal sinus base, including paired cells at bases
of lobes), 6-7 (exceptionally 10) cells wide; mar-
gins entire, straight to somewhat incurved. Cells
of disc thin-walled but firm, trigones minute or
lacking, the largest cells 24-36(42) jxm wide X
(30) 42-52 (Jim long; basal tier of disc cells often
somewhat longitudinally elongate; cuticle smooth.
Oil-bodies pale, smokey grey, coarsely granular,
the spherules only slightly protruding beyond
membrane, the median disc cells with ca. 6, ir-
regular in shape, narrowly to broadly elliptic to
subcrescentic, at times appearing pinched, 6.3-6.8
X 9.7-12.3 jxm, a few ca. 7.2 X 16.4 u,m. Un-
derleaves much smaller than leaves, widely
spreading to squarrose, distant, plane, 3(4)-lobed
(bilobed on weaker sectors of main shoot), the
lobes often widely divergent, ciliiform, the uni-
seriate portion formed of 2(3) slightly elongated
cells, terminating in a slime papilla, the under-
leaves sometimes weakly asymmetric, with one
lobe longer and lacking a slime papilla; disc ab-
breviated, 2 cells high; margins entire. Asexual
reproduction lacking.
Plants monoecious. Androecia on short, abbre-
viated, ventral-intercalary, spicate branches from
main shoot or short to long flagelliform branches
which are often copiously produced toward the
shoot base; bracts closely imbricate, dorsally as-
surgent, deeply concave, 2-3-lobed to ca. 0.5, the
lobes terminating in a uniseriate row of 2-3 cells,
98
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
the terminal cell tapering to a rounded summit;
dorsal margin of lamina not dilated, entire or with
a tooth toward base; bracts monandrous; anther-
idial stalk short, 4-5 cells high, uniseriate; brac-
teolar antheridia absent. Gynoecia few to profuse-
ly produced, on reduced ventral-intercalary
branches from main axis or short ventral-interca-
lary, flagelliform branches which are often copi-
ously produced, the mature gynoecium (usually
only 1 per plant) not or only feebly dorsally as-
surgent, scarcely swollen and with markedly long
rhizoids at base; bracts rather large for perianth
size, those of innermost series closely ensheathing
the perianth, concave to ± canaliculate, broad
ovate, 2-4-lobulate, the armature narrowly acute
to short acuminate, terminating in 2 laterally jux-
taposed cells or, more often, a single cell or a
uniseriate row of at most 2(3) somewhat elongat-
ed cells, often with a terminal slime papilla; lam-
ina composed of ± regularly subrectangular cells,
the margins curved, subentire or sparingly crenate
by the divergent apical or free end of marginal
cells; bracteoles of innermost series similar in
form and size to bracts, or slightly smaller. Peri-
anth long emergent, fusiform to long and narrow-
ly subclavate, terete in basal sector, obscurely tri-
gonous above, the perianth narrowing toward the
contracted mouth; mouth crenate-denticulate by
the variably free tips of the thin-walled marginal
cells, at times with 1 or a few processes with a
complete cell laterally free and its supporting cell
free by ca. 0.5.
Seta with 8 rows of outer cells, surrounding an
inner core of 12 much smaller cells. Capsule long
elliptic, 23-26 jim thick, of 3 layers, the outer
layer equivalent to the combined thickness of the
two inner layers; outer layer of cells (surface
view) in ± tiers, thin-walled, short-rectangular,
with 2-phase development, the longitudinal walls
with moderately thickened continuous sheets of
pigmented material and rather weakly developed
nodule-like thickenings (lending a sinuous ap-
pearance to the longitudinal walls) alternating
with walls that are devoid of thickenings, the
transverse walls also devoid of thickenings; inter-
mediate layer about equal in thickness to inner-
most layer; innermost layer of cells somewhat ir-
regularly narrowly rectangular, the radial walls
with thin but continuous sheets of wall material,
the radial walls mostly with nodular thickenings
and short, spinelike extensions onto the exposed
tangential wall, only exceptionally with complete
semiannular bands.
Spores 11-12.5 u,m, exine red brown, with a
network of low but sharply defined vermiculate
markings which coalesce to delimit areolae. Ela-
ters ± rigid to feebly sinuous, 8.6-9.6 u,m wide,
only slightly tapering toward tips, bispiral to tips,
the spirals 2.9-3.8 u,m wide.
DIFFERENTIATION AND VARIATION — We have
placed this species in sect. Telaranea despite su-
perficial resemblances to T. tetradactyla (s. str.,
see p. 91). Similarities include the soft, silky ap-
pearance of the plants, and the incubously shin-
gled leaves on both the main axis and branches.
Telaranea martinii differs in the uniformly 3-fid
stem leaves (Fig. 29: 1-4, 6), compared to 4(6)-
lobed in T. tetradactyla (Fig. 27: 1-4). Moreover,
the branch half-leaves of T. martinii are undivided
(Fig. 29: 1), and the first branch underleaves ±
asymmetrically bifid (Fig. 29: 6, 10). The reverse
is true of T. tetradactyla, where the half-leaf is
2(4)-lobed (Fig. 27: 1), and the first branch un-
derleaf undivided and ciliiform (Fig. 27: 7). The
stems of T. martinii are more slender, with only
9 outer cells plus a medulla of 6(7) outer cells
and a central strand of 3 much smaller cells (Fig.
29: 8). The stem of T. tetradactyla has 13 cortical
cells plus numerous (ca. 36) small medullary cells
(Fig. 27: 6). The perianth mouth is crenate-den-
ticulate in T. martinii (Fig. 30: 1, 4, 5) vs. lacin-
iate-ciliate in T. tetradactyla (Fig. 26: 9, 10).
A single collection cited below (Engel 24402)
had some shoots with 4-lobed leaves. On these
shoots the branch half-leaf was bilobed. In all oth-
er respects, the plants were typical T. martinii, and
were autoecious.
This species is resolved as the basal species in
sect. Telaranea (see Figs. 77, 78). Characteristics
shared with other members of the section include
consistently 3-lobed stem leaves, undivided half-
leaves (Fig. 29: 1), and asymmetrically bifid first
branch underleaves, with one lobe resembling a
leaf lobe and the other shorter and ending in a
slime papilla, thus resembling a normal underleaf
lobe (Fig. 29: 6). Telaranea martinii is also mon-
oecious (Fig. 30: 1 ); the other monoecious species
of the genus are found almost exclusively in sect.
Tenuifoliae and in sect. Telaranea (e.g., T. Ion-
gifolia and T. chaetophylla, the type of the genus).
The reproductive biology of T. martinii is un-
usual. As is usual in the Lepidoziaceae, gametan-
gia are produced on short, abbreviated ventral-in-
tercalary branches. In this species, however, ad-
jacent to a ± mature gynoecial branch, additional
stoloniform branches arise (Fig. 30: 1) which, in
turn, may branch repeatedly and bear gynoecia.
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
99
200u
10
FIG. 29. Telaranea martinii (Hodgs.) Schust. 1. Sector of main shoot showing base of Frullania-type branch,
dorsal view (= FB) (hi = half-leaf; fbu = first branch underleaf; fbl = first branch leaf, note 1 of the 2 lobes not in
view; note also 2-lobed leaf on main shoot at right base). 2-4. Leaves. 5. Leaf lobes. 6. Sector of main shoot of
somewhat weaker phase showing base of Frullania-type branch, ventral view (= FB) (fbu = first branch underleaf;
fbl = first branch leaf; hi = half-leaf). 7. Underleaves. 8. Stem, cross section. 9. Portion of Frullania-type branch
showing incubous insertion of the bilobed leaves. 10. Sector of main shoot showing base of Frullania-type branch,
ventral view (= FB) (fbu = first branch underleaf; fbl = first branch leaf; hi = half-leaf). (All from type.)
100
FTELDIANA: BOTANY
FIG. 30. Telaranea martinii (Hodgs.) Schust. 1. Plant showing monoecious condition (6 = androecium; 9 =
unfertilized gynoecium; sb = stoloniform branch), dorsal view. 2. Antheridium. 3. Perianth, cross section through
distal sector. 4-5. Portion of perianth mouth. 6. Innermost 9 bracts. 7. Distal sector of 9 bract. 8. Capsule profile.
9. Capsule wall, cross section. 10. Capsule wall, outer layer. 11. Capsule wall, inner layer. 12. Seta, cross section.
(Figs. 1, 3, 5-7, 9-12 from Child 2009, New Zealand, South Is., Otago Prov.. Paradise, Dart Valley; 2, 4, 8 from
type of Lepidozia martinii.)
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
101
I hose additional gynoecia remain unfertilized and
consist of a tight cluster of bracts. Hodgson (1956,
p. 603) may have observed this phenomenon,
commenting that "a short branch with imbricate,
more or less appressed leaves springs like an in-
novation from just below the perianth. It does not
appear to be a d branch."
Also associated with the gynoecial branches are
1-2 short or ± elongate androecial branches. An-
droecial branches also may occur elsewhere on
the main axis. On any given plant the number of
9 branches is far in excess of the number of <3
branches, and the strategy appears to be that of
multiple production of gynoecia to increase the
opportunity for fertilization. Curiously, in no case
have we seen more than 1 perianth per plant.
DISTRIBUTION AND ECOLOGY — Widespread but
sporadic on Stewart Island and both South and
North Islands, New Zealand. On Steward Island
(track to Mason's Bay) the species was found near
sea level on sandy soil under a ledge of a small
bank at the track margin in a mosaic of stagnant
ponds, Sphagnum bog, open Leptospermum sco-
parium-Dracophyllum heath (to 1-2 m tall) and
dense communities of Gleichenia dicarpa and
Empodisma. The species in general occurs at low-
er elevations on the South Island. At Cascade
Road (45 m, Westland) it occurred under the lip
of projecting rock on a large vertical roadside
bryophyte-covered bank at the margin of a mature
Nothofagus menziesii forest. It is also found on
vertical banks (e.g., at the forest edge near the
margin of Lake Kaniere) as well as on roadside
banks. It is also present over limestone outcrops
and cliffs in a mixed broadleaf forest (25 m at
Bullock Creek). In the Rotoiti-Rotoroa lake area
the species forms solid yellow-green mats in shel-
tered niches of stream banks in forests dominated
by Nothofagus menziesii. It is also on silty banks
in the Dart Valley (ca. 365 m, a somewhat higher
elevation for the species on South Island). The
species also occurs on roadside banks on North
Island, but at higher elevations (610-915 m,
type). The species reportedly occurs (Hodgson,
1956) in shady pockets on roadside cuttings, on
earth in mixed forests, and on tree fern stems
(Stewart Island).
SPECIMENS SEEN— NEW ZEALAND. STEWART IS-
LAND: Rakiura Natl. Park, Fresh Water Swamp, track
to Mason's Bay, ca. 1 km W of Freshwater Hut, 5 m,
Engel 24402— c. 6 + 9 (F). SOUTH ISLAND. OTA-
GO PROV: Paradise, Child H2009—C. sporo. + <J (F).
WESTLAND PROV.: Ca. 10 km. along Cascade Rd,
just W of Jackson River, SW of confluence of Jackson
and Arawata Rivers, 45 m, Engel 24773 (F); Lake Kan-
iere Scenic Reserve, Lake Kaniere, 125 m, Engel 24903
(F). NELSON PROV: Paparoa Natl. Park, Bullock Creek
Road, along Bullock Creek, NE of Punakaiki, ca. 25 m,
Engel 21587 (F); Nelson Lakes Natl. Park, off Lakehead
Track, near juncture with southern end of Loop Track,
NE end of Lake Rotoiti, SSE of St. Arnaud, 630 m,
Engel 22728 (F); ibid., NE margin of Lake Rotoroa, W
of St. Arnaud, 520 m, Engel 21507 (F). NORTH IS-
LAND. NORTH AUCKLAND PROV: Waipoua Forest,
Allison H5923 (CHR).
Telaranea nivicola Schust.
Telaranea nivicola Schust., Nova Hedwigia 15: 460.
pi. 52. 1968. Holotype: New Zealand, South Island,
above Sealy Lakes, Sealy Range, Mt. Cook Natl.
Park, ca. 5,500 ft., Schuster 67-491b (F).
Plants very delicate (leaf cells collapsing in
drying), lax, light or clear green, whitish with age,
rather nitid to glistening; shoots 670-800 (Jim
wide with leaves. Branching rather common, ir-
regular, of the Frullania type, some branches and
shoot apices becoming microphyllous and flagel-
liform; branch half-leaf often dorsally assurgent,
undivided, biseriate at base; first branch underleaf
on ventral-lateral side of branch somewhat above
its base, often strongly asymmetric, one segment
leaf-lobe-like and 4-5 cells long, the other con-
sisting of a single elongated cell with several
small rhizoid initial cells at its base, ending in a
slime papilla, or aborted. Ventral-intercalary
branches at least as common as terminal branches.
Stems rather succulent in appearance, with 9-10
rows of large, delicate, leptodermous, cortical
cells (being ca. 3.5-4X the radial diam. of med-
ullary cells); medulla with (14-) 18-24 rows of
small, thin-walled cells. Leaves distant, transverse
to feebly incubous, (230-)365-415 u,m long,
asymmetric, with the ventral lobe of 3-fid leaves
smaller, (2)-3-fid on leading stems, (the basal cell
pairs connate for up to 0.5 their length, forming
a vestigial disc 4-6 cells broad). Lobes acumi-
nate, strongly tapered, broadly incurved, consist-
ing of a basal pair of distinctly elongate cells and
a uniseriate row of 3-4 cells (rarely biseriate for
an additional tier above base), the dorsal lobe(s)
usually somewhat longer, the ventral lobe of 3-fid
leaves at times uniseriate to base. Cells large, tur-
gid and barrel-shaped, the paired basal cells ap-
proaching 0.5 the length of lobe, ca. 38-40 X 85-
120 (jum to 50-55 X 150-180 u,m; first cell of
uniseriate segment 26-40 X 66-86 u,m to ca. 36-
55 X 95-125 |xm, the terminal 1-2 cell(s) much
shorter and strongly tapering to a rounded tip;
cells thin-walled but firm, the transverse septa
102
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
constricted; cuticle smooth. Oil-bodies (fide
Schuster, 1968), colorless, ± homogeneous but
not strongly glistening, fusiform to ellipsoidal to
crescentic-fusiform, (4)5-9(10) per cell (except in
small 1-2 distal cells), mostly 1.5-2 X 3-6 u,m
to 2.2 X 2.8-3.5 u,m up to 1.5-1.8(2) X 6.5-8 u,.
Underleaves small and inconspicuous, 3-4-fid;
lobes usually 1-2-celled, terminating in a slime
papilla, the basal cells of lobes distinctly elongat-
ed (to 3:1), inserted on a pair of laterally juxta-
posed cells or with secondary divisions resulting
in a disc-like tier of small, quadrate, rhizoid ini-
tials. Asexual reproduction lacking.
Androecia not seen. Gynoecia (see Schuster,
1968, fig. 52: 1, 9 bracts).
DIFFERENTIATION AND VARIATION — A distinctive
species, very similar to T. pseudozoopsis (Herz.)
Fulf. of southern South America, the Falkland Is.,
and Juan Fernandez (Schuster, 1968, pi. 53). Both
have leaf lobes of somewhat turgid cells, con-
stricted at the septa, with marked and progressive
reduction in cell size from lobe base to apex. Both
species have 2- to 3-fid stem leaves. However, T.
pseudozoopsis has a distinct disc formed of a sin-
gle cell tier of slightly elongated cells, smaller
than the basal lobe cells. It also has a cortex of
immense inflated cells, and the underleaves are
apparently always 2-lobed, vs. 3-4-lobed in T.
nivicola.
This species resembles a small version of T.
remotifolia, in its rather flaccid, sinuous, loosely
matted stems, and the leaves shrunken and incon-
spicuous when dry. The plants have a iridescent,
glasslike appearance when dry.
Telaranea nivicola is easily distinguished from
T. herzogii by the succulent aspect of the shoots,
and the short, turgid, strongly tapering leaf lobes.
In addition, T. nivicola is a plant of the alpine
snow tussock zone, whereas T. herzogii is a low-
to middle-elevation species. In common with most
species of sect. Telaranea, the first branch under-
leaf is asymmetrically lobed, with one lobe large,
mimicking the leaf lobes in size and form, and the
other resembling a normal underleaf lobe.
DISTRIBUTION AND ECOLOGY — Known only from
a few, widely scattered sites on South and North
Island, New Zealand. The type occurred amidst
Phyllothallia nivicola, Isotachis lyallii, Austrolo-
phozia paradoxa, Allisonia cockaynii and Chilo-
scyphus cuspidatus on dead snow tussock culms.
The plant also occurs in the subalpine tussock
zone at ca. 1435 m on Mt. Brewster and was re-
moved from mats of Allisonia cockaynii, with in-
termingled T. auadriseta, Phyllothallia nivicola,
Jungermannia rufiflora, Diplophyllum domesti-
cum, Metzgeria furcaia and Isotachis lyallii, etc.
Also known from two stations in the Ruahine
Mts., both in the Whanahuia Range; the Schuster
plant occurred in boggy areas at 1370 m on Mt.
Mangahuia.
SPECIMENS SEEN— NEW ZEALAND. SOUTH IS-
LAND: WESTLAND PROV.: Mt. Aspiring Natl. Park,
slope of Mt. Brewster, facing Haast River Valley, ca.
1435 m, Schuster 67-45H (F). NORTH ISLAND: W
Ruahine Mts., Whanahuia Range, Druce s.n. (ex hb.
Hodgson no. 13621) (CHR); same loc.. 0.5-1 mi. W of
Mt. Mangahuia, 1370 m, Schuster 67-599 (F).
Telaranea granulata Engel & Merr., sp. nov.
Foliis profunde 3-fidis, in surculis validus transversim
insertis, ramis conspicue complanatis cellulis corticali-
bus late expositus, amphigastriis primis ramorum sim-
plicibus, disco foliorum 2 (1.5) cellulas alto, amphigas-
triis 3-fidis foliis aequantibus; cuticula minute scabrosis
insignis.
Holotype: New Zealand, North Is., North
Auckland Prov., Waima Forest, Hauturu High-
point Track in vicinity of summit area of Hauturu
Trig, off Waiotemarama Track, 650-680 m, Engel
22594 (F).
Plants exceedingly delicate, threadlike, minute-
ly prickly, appressed, epiphyllous on fern leaves,
pale green, highly nitid; shoots minute, to 525 u,m
wide with leaves. Branching distantly and some-
what irregularly 1 -pinnate, the branches of Frul-
lania-iype, rather short, not tapering, the main
axis terete, the branches dorsiventrally flattened;
branch half-leaf undivided, occasionally bilobed;
first branch underleaf consistently undivided, in-
serted on median ventral base of branch, biseriate
at base, with a uniseriate row 2-3 cells long (or
uniseriate throughout), terminating in a slime pa-
pilla. Ventral-intercalary branches occasional, at
times becoming leading shoots. Stems slender, the
cortical cells distinctly differentiated, thin-walled
but firm, in 12 rows, in section somewhat larger
than the medullary cells; medullary cells in 16
rows, firm-walled. Main shoots with 3-4 cortical
cells intervening between successive leaves on ei-
ther side, the branches with 2 (rarely 3) cells in-
tervening between successive leaves on either
side of branch. Leaves on main shoot rather dis-
tant, stiffly spreading, lending the stem a prickly
aspect, the insertion weakly incubous to subtrans-
verse, 245-310 u.m long X 390-495 |xm wide (at
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
103
FIG. 3 1 . Telaranea granulata Engel & Merr. 1 . Portion of main shoot with base of Frullania-type branch, dorsal
view; note 3 stem cortical cells between leaves, undivided half-leaf (= hi), and variation in disc of main axis leaves.
2. Portion of main shoot, dorsal view; note that portions of underleaf (= ul) are visible. 3, 4. Portions of main axis
and base of Frullania-type branch, ventral view; note (left) first branch underleaf (= fbu) is biseriate at base or (at
right) uniseriate throughout (rhizoids indicated with stipple). 5. Portion of primary branch, dorsal view. 6, 7. Three-
and 4-lobed leaves of main shoot (all drawn to same scale). 8. Leaf lobes, the cuticle not shown. 9. Apical portion
104
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
tips of spreading lobes), deeply 3-lobed (4-lobed
only on strongest shoots). Branch leaves 3-lobed,
closely imbricate, the insertion moderately incu-
bous, the insertion narrowly impinging on the 2
median rows of cortical cells, leaving a ± evident
median strip along the dorsal side of the branch.
Lobes ± equal in length, gradually tapering from
base to apex, broadly incurved, moderately to
widely divergent, from a biseriate base (at times
with an additional biseriate tier), the uniseriate
row 4-5 cells long; cells of basal tier 18-24 u,m
wide X 26-38 (xm long, basal cell of the uniser-
iate row 24-30 X 48-54 |xm, the next cell longer
and narrower, 18-23 X 50-56 u,m, the terminal
cell of the lobe often appearing secondarily divid-
ed and the tip cell then distinctly shorter than the
penultimate cell; lobe cells thin-walled, the trans-
verse septa at most feebly thickened in the cor-
ners, the lobes constricted at the septa; cuticle mi-
nutely scabrous. Disc 6 cells wide (8 in 4-lobed
leaves); 2 cells high (1.5 cells high, the lobe bases
connate for 0.5 or as little as 0.3 their length),
consisting of a single tier of cells along the inser-
tion, plus the paired basal cells of the lobes; basal
tier of disc cells often incomplete, not extending
to one or both margins, the disc then 0.5 cells high
at margins. Cells of disc subquadrate, 13-19 u,m
wide X 24-36 u,m long; cuticle smooth. Under-
leaves approaching the leaves in size, symmetri-
cally 3-lobed (4-lobed on strongest shoots), the
disc consisting of the partially connate basal cell
pairs of the lobes; lobes biseriate at base, with a
uniseriate row of 3(4) elongate cells (the distal
cell shorter and often hooked), ending in a slime
papilla. Rhizoids, when present, arising from
swollen cells produced by vertical division of bas-
al cell pairs, the disc then appearing bistratose in
part.
Androecia and gynoecia not seen.
DIFFERENTIATION AND VARIATION — This species
is unusual for its deeply divided, 3-lobed leaves
(Fig. 31: 1, 3), conspicuously flattened branches,
minutely scabrous cuticle (Fig. 31: 9), and large,
3-lobed underleaves, which are subequal to the
leaves in size (Fig. 31: 3). The branch leaves are
widely set, leaving the two dorsal rows of cortical
cells broadly exposed (Fig. 31: 5), a feature that
is perhaps best developed in the type species of
the genus, T. chaetophylla of northern South
America (p. 136, Fig. 41: 2). Telaranea linden-
bergii var. complanata of New Zealand has com-
planate-foliate branches that appear comblike, a
result of the obliquely spreading, incubously ori-
ented branch leaves. The branch leaf insertions,
however, approach the midline of the branch,
without leaving a conspicuous median strip. Two
cells intervene between successive leaves on each
side of the branch in T. granulata (Fig. 31: 5).
Several other Australasian species of Telaranea
have 2-3-lobed, deeply divided leaves. In T. her-
zogii, T. tasmanica and similar species, however,
the leaf "disc" is formed from the cells of the
partially connate lobe bases, lacking a tier of disc
cells along the insertion (Fig. 35: 5, 6, T. herzo-
gii). In T. granulata, there is at least one complete
tier of disc cells along the insertion, plus the basal
cells of the lobes. Telaranea trilobata and T. fra-
gilifolia have similar leaves but produce Micro-
lepidozia-type branches, which are unknown in T.
granulata. In addition, the leaf lobes of T. fragil-
ifolia are caducous.
Telaranea quadriseta of Australia (NSW) also
has leaf lobes with a minutely scabrous cuticle
(Fig. 28: 3) but is not likely to be confused with
T. granulata. Plants of T. granulata are more
slender and distantly branched vs. regularly and
suboppositely l(2)-pinnate, with tapering to fla-
gelliform branches in T. quadriseta. The leaves
on the main shoot in T. quadriseta are incubously
inserted and consistently 4-lobed (Fig. 28: 1, 2);
those of T. granulata are subtransverse or at most
only weakly incubous (Fig. 31: 1) and mostly 3-
lobed, with shorter lobes (4-5 cells in the uni-
seriate row vs. 6-8 in T. quadriseta).
The underleaves of T. granulata are unusual in
the way in which rhizoids originate. Typically, the
underleaf disc is only one cell high, consisting of
the paired basal cells of the lobes (Fig. 31: 3).
Rhizoid initials are formed by transverse divisions
of the disc cells (Fig. 31: 10), or more commonly
the cells are divided vertically, the disc then ap-
pearing bistratose (Fig. 31: 3, 11).
Branch half-leaves in T. quadriseta are consis-
tently bilobed (Fig. 28: 1), but in T. granulata
they are typically undivided (Fig. 31: 1). The disc
of leaf lobe, the cuticle shown in part. 10, 11. Underleaves, the underleaf at right in fig. 11 with rhizoid initials
formed but lacking rhizoids, the other underleaves with rhizoids shown in stipple (all drawn to same scale). 1 2. Stem
of main shoot, cross section. (All from holotype.)
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
105
evils (basal tier) are smaller in T. granulata, 13-
19 x 24-36 urn vs. 20-26 X 41-50 u,m in T.
qmulriseta\ the lobe cells in T. granulata are thin-
walled (Fig. 31:8, 9), vs. moderately thick-walled
and firm, and distinctly constricted at the septa
(Fig. 28: 2, 3). The stems of the latter are stouter,
with 42 rows of medullary cells vs. 16 in T. gran-
ulata (Fig. 31: 12). Finally, T. granulata is epi-
phyllous on fern leaves, whereas T. quadriseta oc-
curs on bark or rotted wood.
DISTRIBUTION AND ECOLOGY — Known only from
Waima Forest (type), North Island, New Zealand
and Three Kings Islands. The type is from a wind-
pruned scrub consisting of Coprosma grandifolia,
Melicytus ramiflorus and Olearia rani at 650-680
m. Plants occurred epiphyllous on Hymenophyl-
lum sp. on a deeply shaded log with other filmy
ferns. The Three Kings Islands specimen occurred
on rock in a stream shaded by kanuka canopy,
growing with Distichophyllum sp., Balantiopsis
sp., Riccardia sp. and Leiomitra sp.
SPECIMEN SEEN— THREE KINGS ISLANDS: Great
Island, lower Baylis Stream, Baylis Track, 60 m, Cam-
eron 11612b (F).
Telaranea tasmanica (Steph.) Engel & Merr.
Lepidozia tasmanica Steph., Spec. Hep. 3: 580. 1909.
Telaranea tasmanica (Steph.) Engel & Merr., Phy-
tologia 79: 253. June, 1996 [1995]. Paracromastig-
um tasmanicum (Steph.) Schust., Nova Hedwigia
Beih. 118: 382. 2000. Type: Tasmania, Moore (G!).
Plants exceedingly delicate, in densely inter-
woven tufts, with erect leafy branches arising
from a prostrate, profusely branched, distantly
leafy to ± leafless axis; erect leafy shoots mi-
nutely prickly, whitish green to pale grass green
and nitid, to 770 u,m wide with leaves. Branching
common, irregular, primarily intercalary, with ter-
minal, Frullania-type branches sparingly pro-
duced, confined to upright leafy shoots, at times
subflagelliform; branch half-leaf undivided (rarely
bilobed), setaceous, biseriate at the base; first
branch underleaf at base of branch, asymmetri-
cally bilobed, one lobe divergent and resembling
a leaf lobe, biseriate at base, with a uniseriate row
4-5 cells long, the other lobe variable, with a bi-
seriate base and 1-2 curved, cylindric cells, or
resembling the other lobe but with a shorter uni-
seriate row, terminating in a slime papilla. Micro-
lepidozia-type branching not seen. Ventral- and
lateral-intercalary branches common, from pros-
trate axes, less commonly from lower portions of
erect shoots, leafy or stoloniform. Stems very del-
icate, rather stiff for plant size, the cortical cells
in 6-8 rows, leptodermous, much larger than the
medullary cells which are in 3 rows or in robust
phases up to ca. 8 rows. Main shoots and branches
with 3-4(5) cortical cells intervening between
successive leaves on either side, the leaves on
prostrate axes more distant, 6-8 cells apart.
Leaves contiguous to weakly imbricate, rather rig-
id, stiffly spreading, lending the stem a prickly
aspect, the insertion transverse to weakly incu-
bous, 250-295 u,m long X 220-295 p,m wide (at
tips of spreading lobes), 2-fid almost to the base
(occasionally 3-fid in some shoots), the lobe bases
(basal tier) connate for ca. 0.5 (or as little as 0.25)
their length). Lobes ± equal in length (or the ven-
tral lobe somewhat shorter), stiff, gradually taper-
ing from base to apex, broadly incurved, moder-
ately to widely divergent, biseriate at the base (at
times with an additional biseriate tier), the uni-
seriate row of 4-6(7) cells; cells of basal tier 24-
3 1 (xm wide X 54-74 u,m long, basal cell of the
uniseriate row 25-35 X 65-83 JJL, the next cell of
about the same length and width; lobe cells grad-
ually shorter and narrower distally, the terminal
cell at times appearing secondarily divided and
the tip cell then distinctly shorter than the penul-
timate cell; lobe cells rather thick- walled and firm,
the transverse septa thickened in the corners but
not projecting, the lobe straight-sided or at times
weakly constricted at the septa; cuticle smooth or
at times minutely papillose. Underleaves variable:
1) asymmetrically bilobed, one lobe with a bi-
seriate base and a uniseriate row (3-4-)5 cells
long, the other lobe shorter, biseriate at the base,
with a uniseriate row of 2-3(4) cells, terminating
in a slime papilla; 2) symmetrically 2- or 3-lobed,
the lobes abbreviated, with a pair of basal cells, a
uniseriate row of 1-2(3) lobe cells (the cells often
rather short), and ending in a slime papilla; or 3)
3-lobed with one (or two) lobes abbreviated as in
asymmetrically bilobed underleaves. Rhizoids
sparingly produced in place of leaves and under-
leaves on stoloniform shoots, rare or absent on
normally leafy shoots. Asexual reproduction like-
ly by slenderly clavate tuberous swellings at the
tips of stoloniform axes (or sometimes with inter-
calary swellings).
Androecia not seen. Gynoecia borne on short,
stoloniform intercalary branches from lower por-
tion of plant; bracts deeply concave, ± canalicu-
late distally, bilobed to 0.4 (including cilia), the
lobes caudate, 6-7 cells wide at base, terminating
in a cilium of 5-6 capillary cells, the terminal cell
106
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
sharply tapering to the apex, the septa thickened
in the corners and projecting; lobe margins armed
with l-2(3)-celled sharp teeth, often with an op-
posing pair of teeth at the cilium base; disc 8-1 1
cells high, the disc margins armed with unicellular
teeth (or marginal cells divergent at their upper
ends), often terminating in a slime papilla; brac-
teoles 2-lobed, somewhat smaller but otherwise
similar to bracts. Perianth dorsally assurgent, fu-
siform, strongly trigonous and deeply sulcate, ta-
pering to the mouth, the mouth lobulate-ciliate,
the cilia ca. 10 (interspersed with short few-celled
teeth), flexuous, without lateral spurs, 2(3) cells
wide at the base, the uniseriate portion of (3)4-5
elongate cells, the cells capillary (to 5.8:1), the
septa swollen at the corners and at times weakly
projecting.
Sporophyte not seen.
DIFFERENTIATION AND VARIATION — Distin-
guished from T. herzogii (p. 112) by the short,
paired cells at the base of each lobe in both leaves
and underleaves (Fig. 32: 5, 6, 9-13), the stolon-
iform habit of growth (Fig. 32: 1), the strongly
sulcate perianth (Fig. 33: 1), and the presence of
tuberous swellings on the stoloniform axes (Fig.
32: 1, 2). The leaves are bilobed, with the lobes
of ± equal length, although occasionally shoots
with predominantly 3-lobed leaves (and under-
leaves) have been seen (Fig. 32: 4). Telaranea
herzogii has lobes uniseriate to the base (Fig. 35:
1, 5, 6) or only sporadically one or more lobes
biseriate, and the lobe cells are shorter (cells of
basal tier 54-74 u,m long in T. tasmanica vs.
(66)95-110 u,m in T. herzogii). The underleaves
in T. herzogii are uniformly symmetrically 2-
(rarely 3-) lobed (Fig. 35: 2-4). In T. tasmanica
the 9 bracts are divided to 0.4 (Fig. 33: 2), with
a disc 8-1 1 cells high, and the perianth cilia un-
branched (Fig. 33: 6, 7). In T. herzogii the bracts
are deeply divided, with a disc 2(3) cells high
(Fig. 36: 2) and the cilia of the perianth are armed
with lateral spurs (Fig. 36: 4).
Branching of the prostrate leafless axes occurs
from all three merophytes in T. tasmanica (Fig.
32: 1). Elsewhere in the genus, lateral-intercalary
branches are known in T. fragilifolia and T. tri-
lobata (sect. Transversae) and T. quinquespina
(sect. Telaranea). Tubers are also reported in T.
clatritexta (subg. Acrolepidozia; Fig. 1: 14), T.
tuberifera (sect. Ceraceae; Fig. 23: 2, 10), and T.
europaea (sect. Telaranea, see Paton, 2000, fig.
9).
The growth habit of T. tasmanica is distinctive,
with sparingly branched, erect leafy intercalary
branches arising from a tangled mass of creeping,
stoloniform axes (Fig. 32: 1). In T. quinquespina,
a similar regional species, leafy ventral- and lat-
eral-intercalary branches originate freely from
other leafy shoots, resulting in a loosely to dense-
ly interwoven, felt like mat of leafy shoots. The
cells of the leaf lobes in T. tasmanica are broader
in proportion to their length (basal cell of uni-
seriate row 25-35 X 65-83 jim vs. 15-25 X 55-
96 u,m in T. quinquespina). The underleaves of T.
quinquespina are almost exclusively asymmetri-
cally bilobed (Fig. 34: 1, 4), vs. a mixture of
asymmetrically and symmetrically, 2- and 3-lobed
underleaves in T. tasmanica, present on the same
shoot. Microlepidozia-lype branching, present in
T. quinquespina (Fig. 34: 1, 2), has not been ob-
served in T. tasmanica.
In the analysis, the half-leaf was scored as un-
divided; subsequently a specimen (Jarmen 98/1)
was received in which a few symmetrically bi-
lobed half-leaves were seen. This specimen also
has more frequent Frullania-type branching than
is usual for the species, and bears gynoecia.
DISTRIBUTION AND ECOLOGY — Endemic to Tas-
mania. The species for the most part occurs be-
tween sea level and 430 m in riparian situations.
It occurs over rock in streams or on stream banks,
at times within mats of Riccardia spp. or Fissi-
dens spp. or on soil of cliffs overlooking rivers.
Also on seepage slopes with Restio complanatus,
R. monocephalus, Sprengelia incaniata and Hak-
ea teretifolia, and associated with Goebelobryum
unguiculatum, Campylopus introflexus, C. clava-
tus, Kurzia sp., Isotachis sp., Treubia tasmanica
and Riccardia colensoi. The sole higher-elevation
station (1150 m. Lake Botsford), occurred on a
lake-shore bank with Drepanocladus fluitans, Fis-
sidens aplenioides between Carex gaudichaudi-
ana, Scaevola hookeri, Richea scoparia, R. acer-
osa, Epacris gunnii, E. lanuginosa, Empodisma
minus and Donatia novae -zelandiae.
The report of Rodway (1916, p. 64) of Lepi-
dozia tasmanica is based on misdetermined spec-
imens of Paracromastigum furcifolium (Steph.)
Schust. (Tasmania, Longley, Jan. 1915, leg. Rod-
way, HO!). Schuster (2000, p. 382) transferred
this species to Paracromastigum, based on ex-
amination of a duplicate of this collection.
SELECTED SPECIMENS SEEN — TASMANIA: Cape Pillar
State Reserve, Lunchtime Creek, 180 m, Moscal 15418
as T. herzogii (HO); Tasman Peninsula, Long Bay
Creek, 12 m, Moscal 29675A as Arachniopsis herzogii
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
107
FIG. 32. Telaranea tasmanica (Steph.) Engel & Merr. 1. Plant showing prostrate stoloniform branches, 3 upright
leafy shoots (= LS), lateral-intercalary branches (= LIB), ventral-intercalary branches (= VIB) and 2 tubers (= T).
2. Tuber drawn from portion indicated in fig. 1 . 3. Portion of main shoot and base of Frullania-lype branch (ventral
view); note first branch underleaf (= fbu). 4. Portion of main shoot, dorsal view, with Frullania-type branch as well
as 2- and 3-lobed leaves (hi = half-leaf; fbu = first branch underleaf); note leaf lobe (left side of shoot) with additional
biseriate tier. 5, 6. Leaves. 7, 8. Leaf lobes. 9-14. Underleaves (all drawn to same scale). 15. Stem, cross section.
(All from type.)
108
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
n
FIG. 33. Telaranea tasmanica (Steph.) Engel & Merr. 1. Lower portion of main, leafy shoot (= LS) with gynoe-
cium on short intercalary branch (dorsal aspect). 2. 9 Bract, and to right, bracteole. 3. Lobe of innermost bract apex
and to right, distal portion of a second lobe. 4, 5. Portions of the lateral margin of 2 innermost bracts. 6, 7. Lobes
of perianth mouth. (All from Jarmen 98/1, Tasmania, Manuka Road.)
(HO); ibid., Newman's Creek, Weymouth s.n. as L. chae-
tophylla (HO); Newmans Creek, "Fernleigh" property,
80 m, Moscal 30070 as Arachniopsis herzogii (HO);
Blackman Rivulet, 4 km W of High Yellow Bluff, 55
m, Moscal 16977 as T. herzogii (HO); Maria Island Natl.
Park, Four Mile Creek (headwater), 430 m, Moscal
27092A as T. herzogii (HO); Manuka Road, W of Ta-
hune Bridge, 135 m, Jarmen 98/1— c. per. (HO); Rid-
geway Fire Tracks, 15 Jan 1980, Ratkowsky s.n. (HO);
Badger Hill, 7 Dec 1979, Ratkowsky s.n. (HO); Mt. Nel-
son, Pipes, 9 Dec 1979, Ratkowsky s.n. (HO); Snug
Falls, 160 m, Moscal 20167 as T. herzogii (HO); Chim-
ney Pot Hill, Dunns Creek, 380 m, Moscal 20009 as T.
herzogii (HO); Gordon River, Gorge Creek, near Pine
Landing, sea level, Engel 14653 (F); Central Highlands,
Lake Botsford, 0.5 km S of Lake Augusta, 1 1 50 m, Mos-
cal 24752 as T. herzogii (HO); nameless tributary of
River Forth, 390 m, Moscal 15207 as T. herzogii (HO).
Telaranea quinquespina (Engel & Merr.) Engel
& Merr., comb. nov.
Kurzia quinquespina Engel & Merr., J. Hattori Bot.
Lab. 80: 217. fig. I. 1996. Holotype: New Zealand,
South Is., Buller Co., gorge of Bullock Creek, 1.2
miles E of Rte. 6, 100 ft, Fife 4720 (F); isotype:
(CHR).
Plants delicate, loosely to densely caespitose in
feltlike mats (or creeping as individual strands
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
109
13
FIG. 34. Telaranea quinquespina (Engel & Merr.) Engel & Merr. 1. Portion of main shoot with Microlepidozia-
type branch (= MB), ventral view (L = leaf; UL = underleaf; HL = half-leaf)- 2. Portion of main shoot with
Microlepidozia-lype branch (= MB), dorsal view (1st L = first leaf; 2nd L = second leaf, with lobes A + B; HL =
half-leaf on opposing side of stem). 3. Portion of main shoot with lateral-intercalary branch (= LIB) in axil of 3-
lobed leaf (= L), ventral-lateral view (UL = underleaf)- 4. Stem, ventral aspect (L = leaf; UL = underleaf)- 5. Stem,
dorsal aspect (L = leaf, at top the 2 lobes shown at arrows). 6, 7. Leaves. 8, 9. Stem, cross sections. 10. Innermost
9 bracts and bracteole. 1 1. Distal sector of innermost 9 bract. 12. Portion of perianth mouth. 13. Seta, cross section.
110
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
among other bryophytes), minutely prickly in ap-
pearance, pale green, nitid; shoots minute, to 845
Jim wide with leaves. Branching sparing to rather
common, irregular, with Frullania- and Microlep-
idozia-type terminal branches and ventral- and lat-
eral-intercalary branches; terminal branches with
half-leaf undivided and setaceous (rarely bifid),
biseriate in basal tier (occasionally with a second
biseriate tier), the uniseriate row of 4-5 cells; first
branch underleaf on base of branch, symmetrical-
ly bilobed, resembling a leaf but with shorter
lobes, the uniseriate row 4 cells long (rarely
asymmetrically bilobed and resembling the stem
underleaves); ventral- and lateral-intercalary
branches frequent, often becoming leading, leafy
shoots; leafless geotropic ventral-intercalary and
lateral-intercalary stolons frequently present.
Stems straight and not zig-zag, slender, delicate
and threadlike, the cortical cells in surface view
large, firm-walled, short quadrate to rectangular,
in cross section the cortical cells in 6(7) rows, the
outer wall thicker-walled; medullary cells much
smaller in diam. than the cortical cells, thin-
walled, in (3)4-5 rows. Leaves contiguous to lax-
ly imbricate, widely spreading, the insertion trans-
verse or nearly so, 230-450 |j,m long x 220-365
u,m wide (between tips of spreading lobes), 2-fid
almost to the base (the basal cells connate for 0.3
to 0.5 their length), occasionally 3-lobed. Lobes
± equal in length, stiff, subcapillary, gradually
tapering from base to apex, straight to broadly
curved, widely divergent, biseriate at the base (at
times uniseriate to base on some shoots), with a
uniseriate row of (4)5-6(7) cells; cells of basal
tier (13)17-24 |xm wide X 42-62 u,m long, basal
cell of uniseriate row 15-25 X 55-96 u,, the next
cell of about the same length and width, the ter-
minal cell distinctly shorter than the penultimate
cell, at times appearing secondarily divided; cell
walls firm, moderately thick-walled, the trans-
verse septa of uniseriate row thickened in the cor-
ners and swollen to weakly projecting; cuticle
smooth. Underleaves asymmetrically bilobed,
consisting of a longer lobe that is biseriate at the
base and ending in a uniseriate row of 4(5) cells,
thus resembling a leaf lobe, the other lobe abbre-
viated, consisting of a pair of short basal cells and
a ± elongated distal cell, terminating in a slime
papilla, the underleaves occasionally 3-lobed,
with middle lobe abbreviated, or sporadically with
2 abbreviated lobes; paired cells at base of the
shorter lobe(s) at times transversely divided, with
rhizoids produced from the resulting rhizoid ini-
tials. Asexual reproduction lacking.
Plants dioecious. Androecium on a short, de-
terminate, lateral-intercalary branch from main
shoot, loosely spicate; bracts concave, 3-lobed to
ca. 0.65, the disc 1(2) cells high, the lobes 2-3
cells wide at base, slenderly tapering, terminating
in a uniseriate row of up to 4 cells; antheridia 1
per bract, the stalk uniseriate. Gynoecia on short,
ventral- and lateral-intercalary branches from
main shoot; innermost bracts and bracteole simi-
lar, the disc subquadrate, ± regularly (3)4(5)-
lobed to 0.4 (often bisbifid, the lobes in pairs), the
lobes ciliiform, uniseriate or 2 cells wide at ex-
treme base, the uniseriate row of 3-4 cells (4
when uniseriate to base), the disc margins with
several small blunt teeth. Perianth terete in basal
half, tapering to the strongly plicate, shallowly
lobulate-ciliate mouth, the divisions ca. 9, acu-
minate, 2-4 cells wide at base, ending in a single
elongate, blunt-tipped cell or uniseriate row of 2
elongate cells, the margins of divisions weakly
dentate by projecting ends of cells.
Seta with 8 rows of larger, firm-walled epider-
mal cells, surrounding an inner core of 10-12
much smaller, thin-walled cells. Capsule oblong-
elliptic, the wall 28-36 u,m thick, 2(locally 3)-
stratose, the outer layer subequal to the inner or
slightly thicker (the inner layer thinnest in 3-stra-
tose portions); outer layer of cells distinctly tiered,
± regularly short-rectangular, with two-phase de-
velopment, the radial longitudinal walls with rath-
er thin, pigmented, sheetlike thickenings that are
sinuate or with local, pigmented, nodular swell-
ings (2-4 per cell), alternating with primary walls
devoid of thickenings, the transverse walls with-
out thickenings; inner layer of cells narrowly rect-
angular, with semiannular bands frequent, widely
spaced, complete or less commonly incomplete
and then extending onto the tangential wall as
spinelike extensions or nodular swellings.
Spores 14.4-19.2 u,, exine pale reddish brown,
with distinct, low, rough papillae, often coalescing
into short ridges that do not anastomose to form
14. Capsule profile. 15. Capsule wall, cross section. 16. Spore (X 1560). (Figs. 1-2, 4-6, 9, from Engel 21201, New
Zealand, North Is., Wellington Prov., Tree Trunk Gorge, W bank of Tongariro River, E border of Tongariro Natl.
Park; 3, from Engel 21202, same loc.; 7-8, 10-16, from isotype.)
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
111
areolae. Elaters somewhat twisted, 8.2-9.1 u,m
wide, slightly tapering, bispiral to tips, the spirals
3.4 |xm wide.
DIFFERENTIATION AND VARIATION — Telaranea
quinquespina resembles T. herzogii (p. 112), but
can be readily distinguished by the biseriate tier
of cells at the base of each lobe (Fig. 34: 6, 7).
The leaf lobes of T. herzogii are typically uni-
seriate to the base (Fig. 35: 5, 6). In addition, the
underleaves in T. quinquespina are asymmetrical-
ly bilobed (Fig. 34: 1, 3), with the stronger lobe
remarkably similar to (and only slightly shorter
than) the lobe of a leaf (Fig. 34: 4). Telaranea
tasmanica, like T. quinquespina, has lobes with a
biseriate base, but as in T. herzogii, the under-
leaves are symmetrically bilobed and caliper-like,
with both lobes short, terminating in a hooked
slime papilla (Fig. 32: 3, 10-14, T. tasmanica;
Fig. 35: 2, 3, T. herzogii). Both ventral-intercalary
and lateral-intercalary branches are frequently
produced in T. quinquespina. Terminal, Microlep-
idozia- and Frullania-type branches are infre-
quently produced, but not in regular alternation
on opposite sides of the stem as, for example, in
T. quadriseta.
This species was originally described as a Kur-
zia and assigned to Kurzia subg. Nanolepidozia
Schust. (Engel & Merrill, 1996b). This subgenus
is treated here as a synonym of Telaranea sect.
Telaranea. The type of subg. Nanolepidozia is T.
bisetula (Steph.) Engel & Merr. of New Caledonia
(p. 128).
DISTRIBUTION AND ECOLOGY — Known from few
and scattered localities on Stewart Island and
South and North Islands, New Zealand. Telaranea
quinquespina for the most part occurs loosely in
damp, shaded niches on steep-sided banks, bryo-
phyte-covered tree bases, cliff faces and stream
banks in lower- to middle-elevation forests. The
species appears to grow in at at most moderately
shaded conditions, and may even tolerate relative-
ly open situations (Cascade ultramafic moraine).
The Stewart Island as well both South Island sta-
tions are at lower elevations. On Stewart Island
the species occurred near sea level in a mosaic of
stagnant ponds, Sphagnum bog, open Leptosper-
mum scoparium-Dracophyllum heath to 1-2 m
tall and dense communities of Gleichenia dicarpa
and Empodisma. At this site the species formed a
loose intertwined layer below the surface litter.
The type (30 m in Bullock Creek gorge), occurred
on a weakly shaded limestone face with Adiantum
and Coprosma sp. at the margin of a vehicular
track. The southernmost station (Cascade Road,
Prov. Westland) is at 135 m in an area of ultra-
mafic rocks and outcrops with rather open vege-
tation consisting mainly of Gleichenia, Lycopo-
dium, Juncus, the lichen Cladina, and scattered
Leptospermum; here the species occurs terricolous
on slopes with Kurzia hippuroides. At the north-
ernmost station (Radar Bush, at 34° 28.5' S) the
species occurs on very thin soil over rock of a
bank above a stream at the bottom of a steep-
sided valley within a forest of Beilschmiedia-Vi-
tex-Hoheria and Cyathea dealbata. At the single
higher-elevation forest locality (1080 m at Tar-
anaki Falls Track), the plants occurred over soil
in a shaded pocket of a bank in a steep-sided can-
yon through forest of Nothofagus solandri var.
cliffortioides, Griselinia littoralis, Pseudopanax
colensoi and Podocarpus hallii.
SPECIMENS SEEN— NEW ZEALAND. STEWART IS-
LAND: Rakiura Natl. Park, Fresh Water Swamp, track
to Mason's Bay, c. 1 km W of Freashwater Hut, 5 m,
Engel 24436 (F). SOUTH ISLAND, WESTLAND
PROV.: Cascade Road, Cascade ultramafic moraine, W
of Martyr Saddle, SSW of Jackson Bay, 135 m, Engel
23003— c. 6 (F). NORTH ISLAND. WELLINGTON
PROV: Tongariro Natl. Park, Taranaki Falls Track, E of
Whakapapa Village, 1080 m, Engel 22456 (F); Tree
Trunk Gorge, W bank of Tongariro River, E border of
Tongariro Natl. Park, boundry of Kaimanawa State For-
est Park, ca. 700 m, Engel 21201, 21202 (F). GISBOR-
NE PROV: Near Lake Waikaremoana, Sainsbury 194a
as Telaranea herzogii (CHR). SOUTH AUCKLAND
PROV: Near Atiamuri, S of Rotorua, Allison H3001 as
Telaranea herzogii (CHR); Kaimai Range, network of
tracks at the end of Wrights Rd. off the Katikati-Taur-
anga highway, Swimming Holes Track, 60 m, Engel
23527 (F); Coromandel State Forest Park, ridge between
Webb Creek Track and Billy Goat Track, 510-540 m,
Engel 22348 (F); ibid., summit of Table Mt., 835 m,
Engel 22379 (F). NORTH AUCKLAND PROV: Radar
Bush, WSW of Cape Reinga, S of Mt. Te Paki, ca. 100
m, Engel 20832 (F).
Telaranea sect. Tenuifoliae (Schust.) Engel &
Merr., comb. nov.
Arachniopsis sect. Tenuifoliae Schust., Beih. Nova
Hedwigia 1 18: 461. 2000. Type: Arachniopsis ten-
uifolia Schust.
Arachniopsis Spruce, On Cephalozia 84. 1882, syn.
nov. Lectotype (fide Schuster, 1965): Arachniopsis
coactilis Spruce.
Arachniopsis subg. Amphidactylopsis Schust., Nova
Hedwigia 10: 25. 1965. Type: Arachniopsis mon-
ocera Schust. & Grolle, nom. inval.
Telaranea herzogii (Hodgs.) Hodgs.
Lepidozia herzogii Hodgs., Trans. Roy. Soc. New
112
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
Zealand 83: 618. 1956, nom. nov. pro Lepidozia
bisetula Herz. in Hodgs., Trans. & Proc. Roy. Soc.
New Zealand 68: 44. pi. 5, d-f. 1938, non L bi-
setula Steph., Spec. Hep. 6: 323. 1922. Telaranea
herzogii (Hodgs.) Hodgs., Rec. Domin. Mus. 4:
106. 1962. Arachniopsis herzogii (Hodgs.) Hodgs.,
Tuatara 12: 6. 1964. Type: New Zealand, North Is.,
Russell, Bay of Islands, Lindauer 281 (CHR!).
Telaranea exigua Schust., Nova Hedwigia 15: 457.
1968. Holotype: New Zealand, North Is., Ml. Eg-
mont, along Stratford Mt. Road, E side of moun-
tain, ca. 2000 ft., Schuster 48916b (non vide).
Plants exceedingly delicate, minutely prickly in
appearance, creeping to ascending, whitish green
and nitid; shoots minute, to 630 u,m wide with
leaves. Branching sparing to very common, irreg-
ular, not becoming flagelliform; branch half-leaf
stiffly dorsally assurgent, undivided, setaceous;
first branch underleaf at base of branch, strongly
asymmetrically bilobed, consisting of a divergent
lobe, (2)3-4 cells long, and a ± appressed, curved
lobe aligned with the branch, resembling an un-
derleaf lobe and consisting of a short basal cell
and a ± elongated distal cell, the lobe terminating
in a slime papilla, a rhizoid commonly originating
from the basal cell. Ventral-intercalary branches
occasional to predominant, long and leafy. Stems
very delicate, rather stiff for plant size, the cor-
tical cells in 6-9 rows, leptodermous, much larger
than the delicate, leptodermous medullary cells
which are in 3(4) to 6-11(18) rows. Main shoots
with 3-4 cortical cells intervening between suc-
cessive leaves on either side, the branches with 2-
3 cells intervening between successive leaves on
either side of branch. Leaves rather rigid, contig-
uous to weakly imbricate (strongly imbricate on
branches), widely spreading to subsquarrose, the
insertion transverse to weakly succubous,
(245)300-450(490) \im long X 245-420 u.m
wide (at tips of spreading lobes), 2-3-fid almost
to the base (the basal cells connate for 0.1-0.4
their length), the ventral lobe somewhat shorter.
Lobes stiff, gradually tapering from base to apex,
straight to broadly incurved, moderately to strong-
ly divergent, on branches disposed in ± regular
ranks, uniseriate throughout (sporadically one or
more lobes biseriate at extreme base), gradually
tapering, the lobes (4)5-6(7) cells long, ± equal
in length, or in 3-lobed leaves the ventral lobe
perceptibly shorter; basal cells 18-26 u,m wide X
(66)95-120 u,m long, the next cell 14-20 X 56-
98 u>; lobe cells gradually shorter and narrower
distally, the terminal cell usually much shorter
than the penultimate cell; cell walls thin but firm
to moderately thick-walled, the transverse septa
thickened in the corners and not or feebly swollen
and projecting; cuticle smooth. Oil-bodies (fide
Schuster, 1968), rather large and conspicuous,
grayish, granular, the surface nearly or quite
smooth; basal cells of lobes with ca. 6 oil-bodies,
irregularly ellipsoidal to fusiform or ovoid, ca. 5-
6 X 8-9 u,m to 6-7 X 10-12 u,; upper cells with
oil-bodies progressively smaller (ca. 5 to 5 X 8
u,m or smaller). Underleaves small and inconspic-
uous, 2 (rarely 3)-lobed, "caliper-Iike," the lobes
parallel to somewhat divergent, 2-3 cells long
(rarely 1 cell), terminating in a hooked slime pa-
pilla, the base formed of two basally connate,
curved cells forming a "U"-shaped disc, the dis-
tal cell(s) elongated; individual rhizoids originat-
ing from the base or apex (rarely both) of the
basal lobe cells, or the basal cells subdivided into
6-8 small, quadrate, rhizoid initials, with a rhizoid
emerging from each. Asexual reproduction lack-
ing.
Plants apparently dioecious. Androecia not
seen. Gynoecial bracts delicate, deeply dissected,
2-3-lobed, the lobes 2-4 cells wide at base, ter-
minating in a uniseriate row of 5-6 elongated, ta-
pering cells, each lobe armed with paired uniser-
iate cilia inserted at apex of the basal tier of lobe
cells, the cilia 2-4-celled, often ending in a slime
papilla; disc of 2(3) tiers of longitudinally elon-
gate cells, the margins of disc entire or with a
blunt tooth on one or both sides at base of the
lateral lobes; bracteoles 2-lobed, otherwise similar
to bracts. Perianth rather short, terete in basal half,
bluntly trigonous above, somewhat contracted at
the mouth, the mouth shallowly lobulate-ciliate,
the cilia ca. 6-10 (interspersed with smaller 1-2-
celled teeth), several cells wide at the extreme
base, ending in a stiffly divergent uniseriate pro-
cess of 4-9 elongate cells, the cilia often armed
with few-celled lateral spurs or a single lateral
spur inserted at the septa.
Seta with 8 rows of outer cells, surrounding an
inner core of 4-10 much smaller, very delicate
cells. Capsule 345 u,m long, 190 u,m wide, rather
short- to long-elliptic, the wall 16-18 u,m thick,
uniformly 2-stratose, the outer layer subequal to
the inner, or slightly thicker; outer layer of cells
± regularly short-rectangular, with two-phase de-
velopment, the longitudinal walls with nodule-like
thickenings (4-6 per cell) alternating with pri-
mary walls devoid of thickenings (or rarely with
local, pigmented, nodular swellings), the trans-
verse walls without thickenings; innermost layer
of cells somewhat irregularly narrowly rectangu-
lar, the radial walls with continuous sheets of wall
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
113
100 p
200 u
FIG. 35. Telaranea henogii (Hodgs.) Hodgs. 1. Portion of main shoot, dorsal view. 2, 3. Portions of two different
main shoots, each showing 2 underleaves and the basal cells of ventral lobes of 3 leaves (= be), ventral view. 4.
Three-lobed underleaf; note rhizoids (stippled outline). 5, 6. Two- and 3-lobed leaves. 7. Leaf lobes. 8, 9. Stem, cross
sections (note 6+6 and 8+9 anatomy). 10. Terminal branch base and first branch underleaf (ventral view); note
rhizoid position and rhizoid initial cells (be = basal cell of ventral lobe of leaf). (Figs. 1-3, 5, 7, 8 from type of T.
herzogii; 4. 6. 9 from Engel 19239, New Zealand. South Is.. Nelson Prov., Paparoa Range, upper slopes of N side
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
material, the radial walls mostly with nodular
thickenings and short spinelike extensions onto
the exposed tangential wall, only exceptionally
with complete semiannular bands.
Spores 7.5-8.8 to 10.6-12 jim in diam., exine
yellow-brown, rather thin-walled, areolate. with a
low, close network of ridges coalescing to delimit
areolae. Elaters rather straight, 6.5-7.5 to 9.6-1 1
jim wide, only slightly tapering and bispiral to
tips, the spirals 2.9-3.4 u,m wide.
DIFFERENTIATION AND VARIATION — The delicate,
densely interwoven, prickly and highly nitid
shoots of T. herzogii lend this species a distinctive
appearance. The leaf lobes are uniseriate through-
out (or sporadically biseriate at the base), and the
basal cells are barely united, forming a "disc" of
considerably less than one cell high (Fig. 35: 5,
6). The leaf lobes of T. inaequalis are rather flex-
uous, show essentially no taper, and are unequal
in length (Fig. 37: 4), the longest up to 9 cells
long, and the lobe cells are of roughly equal
length throughout. The leaves of T. herzogii are
also ± asymmetric, but the lobes are stiffly
spreading and distinctly tapering, usually 5-, rare-
ly 6-cells long (Fig. 35: 1, 5-7), the cells pro-
gressively narrower and shorter from base to apex
(Fig. 35: 7). The first branch underleaves of T.
inaequalis are equally bilobed like the other stem
underleaves (Fig. 37: 3), vs. asymmetrically bi-
lobed in T. herzogii (Fig. 35: 10).
Telaranea exigua Schust. is described as hav-
ing predominately 3-lobed leaves. In robust plants
of T. herzogii the number of leaf lobes varies from
2 to 3 on the same plant. Weaker shoots tend to
have more slender stems, with fewer rows of cor-
tical and medullary cells. Herzog's (1938) de-
scription and illustration of T. bisetula (= T. her-
zogii) is of a plant with bilobed leaves; Hodgson
(1956) also described the leaves as bifid. Exami-
nation of the type reveals that, indeed, the leaves
are apparently all bifid (Fig. 35: 5), and the stem
cross-section has 6 rows of cortical cells, sur-
rounding a medulla of 6 cell rows (Fig. 35: 8).
Schuster (1968, p. 457) assigned to "7. herzogii
s. lot." a New Zealand plant with uniformly bifid
lateral leaves; the plant illustrated as T. herzogii
in Schuster (1969, fig. 88: 4-6), however, is T.
inaequalis. Schuster (2000, p. 230) referred plants
with 6 rows of cortical cells and 3(4) rows of
medullary cells to "var nana."
Plants of T. herzogii resemble those of T. quin-
quespimi, but the latter can be readily distin-
guished by the combination of Microlepidozia-
type branching, slender thread-like stems, firm
walled cortical cells (Fig. 34: 8, 9), a biseriate tier
of cells at the base of each leaf lobe (Fig. 34: 6,
7), and asymmetrically bilobed underleaves (Fig.
34: 1), the stronger lobe similar to (and only
slightly shorter than) the lobe of a leaf (Fig. 34:
4). The first branch underleaf of T. quinquespina
is also unusual in being symmetrically bilobed
and resembling a leaf; in T. herzogii it is asym-
metrically bilobed. with one lobe much shorter
and ending in a slime papilla. Telaranea quin-
quespina has frequent, leafless, geotropic ventral-
intercalary and lateral-intercalary stolons.
Herzog (1938) compared T. herzogii (as L bi-
setula) with Arachniopsis. Hodgson (1964, p. 6)
transferred T. herzogii to Arachniopsis, citing the
"complete absence of a basal discus in the leaf."
In our treatment, the genus Arachniopsis is com-
bined with Telaranea. As in other Arachniopsis
species (sect. Tenuifoliae), the leaf lobes are typ-
ically uniseriate to the base (see Discussion of
Phylogenetic Relationships, p. 240).
In the field, juvenile phases of Temnoma pau-
cisetigerum have distant leaves consisting of 2-3
ciliiform lobes and a low disc, and could be con-
fused with T. herzogii.
"Telaranea herzogii var. nana" (Schuster,
2000, p. 230. fig. 77: 4-9\ 79. published without
a Latin description) is a synonym of T. herzogii.
The variety was based on a specimen from Stew-
art Is. (Schuster 60670).
DISTRIBUTION AND ECOLOGY — A species of New
Zealand, Tasmania and Australia (Victoria). In
New Zealand the species is found rather com-
monly on loamy, moist, shaded soil. It occurs for
the most part in lower to middle elevation moist
or swampy forests where on soil in protected
pockets or shaded hollows associated with, for ex-
ample, Telaranea elegans, T. telradactyla, T. tet-
nipila. Saccogynidium sp.. Acromasligum colen-
MHinunt and Bazzania nitida. It may occur over
soil of the forest floor deep in humid recesses
formed by rock ledges (e.g.. Lake Marion, Engel
23169) or it may form a loosely creeping, pure,
of Tiropahi or Four Mile River; 10, from Engel 17968, New Zealand, South Is.. Otago/Westland Prov. Boundary,
Mt. Aspiring Natl. Park, summit area of Haast Pass.)
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
115
FIG. 36. Telaranea herzogii (Hodgs.) Hodgs. 1. Gynoecium with mature sporophyte. 2. Innermost 9 bracts. 3.
Perianth mouth. 4. Cilia of perianth mouth. 5. Seta, cross section. 6. Capsule profile. 7. Capsule wall, cross section.
8. Capsule wall, outer layer. 9. Capsule wall, inner layer. (All from Allison 3171, New Zealand, North Is., South
Auckland Prov., near Atiamuri, S of Rotorua.)
116
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
feltlike covering over soil deep in pockets at tree
bases (e.g., Hauturu Highpoint Track, Engel
22599). It is rather frequent in humid sites such
as steep-sided stream banks and occurs loosely
over soil in protected niches; in particularly humid
sites it may be epiphyllous on filmy ferns such as
Trichomanes elongata. Also in moist, dense, tree-
fern gullies, where T. herzogii may be terricolous
or on tree-fern caudexes (of Cyathea dealbata or
Dicksonia squarrosa). It also may be encountered
rather commonly in cushions of Leucobryum. It is
much less frequent at higher elevations, as in the
Temple Basin Ski area (Arthur's Pass, Westland/
Canterbury Prov. Boundary).
In Tasmania it is apparently confined to the
eastern half of the state. At the Mt. Clark site the
species occurred at 380 m over soil between rock
plates with Mielichoferia bryoides, Fissidens pun-
gens, Racopilum convolutaceum, Temnoma pul-
chellum, Chiloscyphus sp. and Heteroscyphns
triacanthus under Eucalyptus regnans. Acacia ri-
ceana and Correa lawrenciana. The Jarmen plant
from west of the Tahune Bridge occurred at 130
m on soil in Eucalyptus obliqua wet sclerophyll
forest. At Ben Lomond it occurs in boggy situa-
tions at 870 m with sparse Sphagnum cristatum
spread over riparian skeletal soils with a discon-
tinuous scrub of Leptospermum lanigerum, Cal-
listemon viriflorus and Richea gunnii.
SELECTED SPECIMENS SEEN— NEW ZEALAND.
STEWART ISLAND: Rakiura Natl. Park, Port Pegasus,
ca. 100-200 m, Engel 24183 (F); ibid.. Fern Gully
Track, 20-30 m, Engel 24076 (F). SOUTH ISLAND:
SOUTHLAND PROV.: Bluff Hill. Allison H5I60
(CHR); Fiordland Natl. Park, S end of Lake Marion, W
of Hollyford River, 695 m, Engel 23169 (F); ibid.. Mo-
raine Creek Track, area N of Moraine Creek, W of Hol-
lyford River, 610m, Engel 23224 (F). OTAGO PROV:
Purakanui Falls, Catlins, NE of Maclennan, ca. 150 m.
Child H1973 (F); Fiordland, N of McKerrow River.
Martin's Bay, Hatcher 971 (F). OTAGO/WESTLAND
PROV BOUNDARY: Mt. Aspiring Natl. Park, summit
area of Haast Pass, 570 m, Engel 17968 (F). WEST-
LAND PROV: Cascade Road, just W of Jackson River,
ca. 8-12 km SW of confluence of Jackson and Arawata
Rivers, 25-90 m, Engel 22989 (F); Mt. Aspiring Natl.
Park, Cross Creek, 1.1 km N of Haast Pass, 540 m.
Engel 21882 (F); Westland Natl. Park, terminal moraine
of Fox Glacier, on S side of Fox River. Engel 6644A
(F); Lake Kaniere Scenic Reserve, Lake Kaniere Rd,
125 m, Engel 24875; near Hercules Creek on Route 6
in Mt. Hercules Scenic Reserve, Engel 65MB. WEST-
LAND/CANTERBURY PROV BOUNDARY: Arthur's
Pass Natl. Park, Arthur's Pass, near Temple Basin Ski
area, Engel 6486B (F). NELSON/WESTLAND PROV
BOUNDARY: Paparoa Range, S side of Porarari River.
up river from gorge and ca. 500 m WSW of ford on
inland track to Bullock Creek, 10-20 m, Engel 19185
(F). NELSON PROV: Paparoa Range, upper slopes of
N side of Tiropahi or Four Mile River between sea and
Route 6. S of Charleston. 130-170 m. Engel 19239 (F);
Nelson Lakes Natl. Park, off Lakehead Track, near junc-
ture with southern end of Loop Track. NE end of Lake
Rotoiti. 630 m. Engel 22738 (F); Big Bush State Forest
48. Donald Creek. 48()-6(X) m. Macmillan 77/108. 77/
138 (CHR). NORTH ISLAND. WELLINGTON PROV:
Tongariro Natl. Park. Mangawhero River near juncture
of Rimu Track and Forest Walk, just NE of Ohakune.
625 m, Engel 22720 (F). SOUTH AUCKLAND PROV:
Roto-a-kui Bush. E of Taupo, ca. 760 m, Allison
H3054 — c. per. (CHR): near Aliamuri. S of Rotorua. Al-
lison H317I — c. sporo. (CHR): 10 mile on Atiamuri-
Rotorua road, Allison H67 — c. per. (CHR); between
Lake Rotoehu and the coast. Bay of Plenty, Allison
H3I74 (CHR); Herangi Range. Whareorino Forest, trib-
utary of Awakino River, W of Leitchs Road. SW of Te
Kuiti township, 285 m. Engel 23925 (F); Kaimai Range,
network of tracks at the end of Wrights Rd. off the Ka-
tikati-Tauranga highway. Swimming Holes Track, 60 m.
Engel 23526 (F): Kaimai-Mamaku Forest Park. Mt. Te
Aroha. S facing slope. 880-890 m, Engel 23848 (F);
Coromandel Peninsula. Maihews 52pp (CHR); Coro-
mandel State Forest Park, Kauraeranga River, just SE of
suspended footbridge, 150 m. Engel 22294 (F); ibid.,
summit of Table Mt.. 835 m. Engel 22375— c. per. (F):
ibid.. Mt. Moehau. just below summit "Little Moehau."
ca. 840 m. Engel 23725 (F). NORTH AUCKLAND
PROV: NE Waitakere Ranges, Swanson University Re-
serve. Tram Valley Road. 95 m, Engel 20462 (F); Wai-
takere Hills. W of Auckland. Hatcher 175 (F); Pohuehue
Scenic Reserve, N of Auckland on State Highway 1 , ca.
25 m, Engel 21161 (F); Waipoua Forest. Allison H759—
c. per, H3I76—C 6 (CHR); ibid.. Hatcher 487 (F), Wai-
poua Forest, Waikohatu Stream at Waikohatu Kauri
Bridge, 290 m, Engel 22674 (F); Waima Forest, Hauturu
Highpoint Track in vicinity of summit area of Hauturu
Trig, off Waiotemarama Track. 650-6.80 m, Engel 22599
(F); Omahuta Forest Kauri Sanctuary, E of Mangamuka
Bridge. 260 m, Engel 20999 (F); Soda Springs, on Man-
gamuka River. Maungataniwha Range. ESE of Kaitaia
on State Highway I. ca. 60 m. Engel 20800 (F); Radar
Bush, WSW of Cape Reinga. S of Mt. Te Paki. ca. 100
m. Engel 20834 (F). TASMANIA: Tasman Peninsula.
Wellard Rivulet, Wevmoulh 808 as as L chaetoph\lla
(HO); Mt. Clark, 6 km NW of Port Arthur. 380 m. Mos-
cul 11205 (HO); Mt. Wellington Plateau. Rinlwin .is /
chactophylla (HO); Manuka Road. W of Tahune Bridge,
130 m. Jartnan 98/2 (HO): Ben Lomond, corner of
Memory Road and Telopea Road. 2.5 km SE of Ben
Nevis. 870 m, Mmcal 13279A (HO). AUSTRALIA.
VICTORIA: Great Dividing Range. Maroondah High-
way just NE of Fernshaw and NE of Hcalesville. Engel
16818 (F).
Telaranea inaequalis Schust. ex Engel & Mem,
sp. nov.
Telaranea inaequalis Schust.. Beih. Nova Hedwigia
118: 225. / 76. 2000. nom. nud. (sin descr. lot.).
Holotype: Tasmania. Gordon River, Sir John Falls,
just up river from Butler Island, sea level, Engel
14685B (F); isotype: (HO).
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
117
A T. herzogii bene distincta foliis omnino inaequaliter
bilobatis. lobis 7-9 cellulas longis flexuosis atque lati-
t inline non decrescentibus, et amphigastriis primis ra-
morum symmetricis aequaliterque bilobatis.
Plants exceedingly delicate, loosely creeping,
the leaf lobes minutely threadlike in appearance,
whitish green and nitid; shoots minute, to 1.1 mm
jim wide with leaves. Branching occasional, ir-
regular, of the Frullania type; branch half-leaf un-
divided, leaf-lobe-like; first branch underleaf sim-
ilar to normal stem underleaves, symmetrically bi-
lobed, the lobes 2-3 cells long, terminating in a
slime papilla, inserted on ventral-lateral side of
branch just above the base. Flagelliform and sto-
loniform branches apparently lacking, or rare.
Ventral-intercalary branches common, long and
leafy. Stems delicate, straight and wiry, rather
slender for plant size, the cortical cells in surface
view and cross section moderately and evenly
thick-walled, in 6 rows (the dorsal larger than the
ventral rows); medullary cells in 3(5) rows, small-
er, moderately and evenly thick-walled. Main
shoots with 2 cortical cells intervening between
successive leaves on either side. Rhizoids very
thick-walled, from underleaf cells. Leaves distant,
widely and laxly spreading, the insertion trans-
verse to at times weakly succubous, consistently
bifid essentially to the base (the basal cells scarce-
ly connate), the longer lobes 505-735 u,m long,
the ventral lobes shorter. Lobes threadlike, not or
scarcely tapering, moderately to strongly diver-
gent, flexuous, not disposed in regular ranks, uni-
seriate throughout, unequal in length: the dorsal
(7)8-9 cells long, the ventral 7-8 cells long (not
including secondarily divided cells at lobe tips);
lobe cells subequal in length except at the tip, the
basal cells 22-28 u,m wide X 90-120 u,m long,
the next cell 18-24 u.m wide X 78-108(120) u.m
long, the terminal cell minute, ca. 0.25 the length
of the penultimate cell, occasionally with repeated
cell divisions at the lobe apex resulting in 3-5
short cells, the tip at times becoming detached;
cell walls ± thick-walled, the transverse septa
thickened in the corners and feebly swollen and
projecting, especially in basal half of lobe, the
septa in distal portion of lobe at times weakly
constricted; cuticle smooth. Underleaves small
and inconspicuous, bifid, the lobes parallel to
somewhat connivent, 2-3 cells long, terminating
in a slime papilla, the "disc" formed of the two
partially connate lobe cells. Asexual reproduction
absent.
Plants dioecious. Androecia on abbreviated,
tiny, inconspicuous, ventral-intercalary, spicate
branches; bracts closely imbricate, the entire bract
deeply concave, bilobed, each lobe terminating in
a single cell, or, more often, a uniseriate row of 2
thick-walled cells, the tip cell particularly thick
walled; lamina cells nontiered, irregular in shape
and arrangement, the lamina margins crenulate;
antheridia 1 per bract, large for bract size, the
stalk short, 4 cells high, uniseriate; bracteolar an-
theridia absent. Gynoecia not seen.
NOMENCLATURE — This name has appeared sev-
eral times in Schuster's publications, but has not
been validly published (Schuster, 1984, p. 773;
2000, p. 225). Schuster (2000, fig. 76 legend) re-
fers to Schuster 60650 as the type, but without
locality data or indication of where the specimen
is conserved. The species is illustrated in Schuster
(1969, p. 33, fig. 88: 4-6) as T. herzogii.
DIFFERENTIATION AND VARIATION — Telaranea
inaequalis is immediately distinct from T. her-
zogii by the consistently unequally bilobed leaves,
the flexuous, nontapering lobes 6-9 cells long
(Fig. 37: 4) and the equally and symmetrically
bilobed first branch underleaf (Fig. 37: 3). See
under T. herzogii (p. 112) for additional com-
ments.
Significantly, T. inaequalis is remarkably sim-
ilar gametophytically to T. diacantha of the Neo-
tropics (Fig. 46), and T. major Herz., a species
with a broad distribution ranging from Sri Lanka
to the Philippines, and Malaysia to New Hebrides.
The resemblances include a slender, wirelike ap-
pearance of the plants; elongated, nontapering leaf
lobes that are often caducous at the tips; the mi-
nute, button-like terminal cell of the lobes; and a
similar arrangement of stem cortical cells. In ad-
dition, all three species appear to be dioecious (cf.
Herzog, 1950; p. 145, T. diacantha). It differs
from both species chiefly in the abundant produc-
tion of terminal, Frullania-type branches (Fig. 37:
1, 3). The rarity of terminal branching in some
species of sect. Tenuifoliae (particularly in those
FIG. 37. Telaranea inaequalis Schust. ex Engel & Mem 1. Dorsal aspect of sector of main shoot with Frullania-
type branch (- FB; hi = half-leaf; fbu = first branch underleaf). 2. Portion of leading shoot, ventral view. 3. Portion
of main shoot with Frullania-lype branch (= FB), ventral view (FBU = first branch underleaf; hi = half-leaf; only
118
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
the ventral lobes of leaves are shown); note the underleaf at base of figure has 2- and 3-celled lobes and has rhizoid
initials formed but rhizoids are lacking. 4. Leaf; note unequal leaf lobes (ventral lobe at left). 5, 6. Leaf lobes (both
basal and distal portions included). 7-11. Distal portions of leaf lobes showing subdivision of cells. 12. Underleaves.
13, 14. Stem, cross sections (ventral cortical cells at arrows). 15. Portion of shoot with androecium, oblique-dorsal
view (LL = leaf lobe; be = large cells of collar of the ventral-intercalary androecial branch). 16. Antheridial stalks.
(Figs. 1-6, 12-14 from Engel 14685B, Tasmania, Gordon River, Sir John Falls; 7-11. 15, 16 from Jarmen 87/5,
Tasmania, Mt. Sprent.)
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
119
species with predominately monocrurous leaves)
is probably associated with extreme reduction of
the shoot (p. 143, 178).
Occasionally, the minute, button-like terminal
lobe cell becomes detached. The tips of the lobes
are repeatedly subdivided, resulting in a row of
4-5 short cells (Fig. 37: 7-11), which has been
observed to disarticulate and detach as a unit. A
similar subdivision of the lobe apex occurs in T.
coactilis, accompanied by proliferation of rhizoids
from the lobe tip (Fig. 44: 3-10).
DISTRIBUTION AND ECOLOGY — A rare species
known only from New Zealand and Tasmania. In
Tasmania, the species is known from only two
stations in the southwest. The type was collected
at sea level along the Gordon River, where it oc-
curred on thick soil over a vertical cliff face op-
posite a waterfall (Sir John Falls). The Jarmen
specimen occurred in a buttongrass moorland at
600 m on Mt. Sprent. In New Zealand the species
is known from only two stations, both at or near
sea level.
SPECIMENS SEEN— TASMANIA: Mt. Sprent, 600 m,
Jarman 87/5— c. <5 (HO). NEW ZEALAND: Stewart
Is., Pegasus Cr, 0.5-1 mi above mouth, 9 Jan. 1962,
Schuster 59848 (F). Schuster (2000, p. 229, fig. 76 leg-
end) cites a specimen from New Zealand, Fiordland,
Bowen Falls, Schuster 55546, as well as Schuster
48601d and 60650, locality not given.
Discussion of Extra-Australasian
Species
The Conspectus of Telaranea (Table 3, p. 253)
lists 98 species, 62 of which are extra-Austral-
asian. The following section is a review of the
extra-territorial species of Telaranea, with syn-
onymy, references to previously published de-
scriptions and illustrations, notes on nomencla-
ture, typification and geographical distribution,
considerable new data and interpretation based on
the present study, and suggested systematic dis-
position. Many species are described in detail and
illustrated for the first time. We have personally
examined either type or authentic material of most
of these species. A handful of species are listed
which have not been seen but which are almost
certainly Telaranea species, based on the descrip-
tions or illustrations, e.g., Stephani's Icones.
A comprehensive key to the genus is not pos-
sible given the limited state of knowledge of
many species, particularly those of the Old World
tropics. However, we devoted considerable atten-
tion to the Telaranea species of south temperate
South America, an area of obvious phytogeo-
graphical interest in relation to temperate Aus-
tralasia. The following key is included here to fa-
cilitate comparisons with the Australasian repre-
sentatives of the genus.
Key to the Telaranea Species of Temperate South America
1 . Leaf disc 3 or more cells high 2
2. Leaves very shallowly lobed, the lobes rudimentary, 2-3 cells long including base; disc 9-13
cells high, 8 cells wide throughout T. oligophylla (p. 174)
2. Leaves lobed to 0.4 or more, the lobes not rudimentary; disc 3-9 cells high, broader distally
3
3. Leaf lobes subcapillary (no biseriate tiers), the uniseriate row 5-6 cells long; shoot and
branches recurved to circinate at the tips. Antheridial stalk biseriate
T. plumulosa (p. 180)
3. Leaf lobes with one or more biseriate tiers, the uniseriate row shorter; shoots and branches
not circinate at tips. Antheridial stalk (where known) uniseriate 4
4. Leaf disc ± parallel-sided, with divergent lobes; disc cells thin-walled, in orderly rows
and tiers. Autoecious T. autoica (p. 124)
4. Leaf disc cuneately or palmately lobed; disc cells thick-walled, ± irregularly arranged.
Dioecious (where known) 5
5. Leaves palmately 3-4-lobed to 0.75; disc (3)4 cells high; plants brownish yellow
to rust brown; underleaves unequally lobed, with 1 or more lobes shorter; cuticle
striolate; Acromastigum-iype branching common T. ferruginea (p. 159)
5. Leaves cuneately 4-lobed to 0.4; disc 6-9 cells high, plants green or whitish;
120
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
underleaves equally lobed; cuticle glaucous or smooth; Acromasiigum-type branch-
ing unknown 6
6. Plants glaucous and water repellent; disc cells thick-walled and firm; first
branch underleaf typically undivided T. seriatitcxtu (p. 190)
6. Plants not glaucous; disc cells thin- walled; first branch underleaf bilohed. Tu-
bers at tips of stoloniform branches T. disticha (p. 149)
1. Leaf disc 0.5 to 1.5 cells high 7
7. Disc (at least locally) 1 .5 cells high, with a partial or complete tier of cells along the insertion
8
8. Disc with complete basal tier of narrow, elongate cells along the insertion; shoots nearly
isophyllous, the underleaves almost indistinguishable from the leaves 9
9. Leaves 4-5(6)-lobed; disc squarrose, the lobes ± abruptly flexed at the attachment to
the disc and suberect; lobe cells misarticulated, with unilaterally projecting septa; cu-
ticle smooth; Acromastigum-type branches unknown . . . T. fernandeziensis (p. 155)
9. Leaves 3-4-lobed; disc and lobes obliquely spreading in one plane, the lobes stiffly
spreading; lobe cells aligned, the septa not unilaterally projecting; cuticle striolate;
Acromastigum-type branches common T. blepharostoma (p. 129)
8. Disc with a basal tier of cells confined to median portion of insertion; shoots anisophyllous
10
10. Stem cortical cells turgid, transparent; leaf insertion transverse to weakly succubous;
disc areolation somewhat irregular, with additional intercalated cells in the median basal
portion, the walls often oblique and not strictly transverse or longitudinal; lobes con-
stricted at the septa; underleaves equally 3-lobed T. pellucida (p. 179)
10. Stem cortical cells not turgid and transparent; leaf insertion incubous; disc bordered
by a single elongate cell, 1.5 cells high in the median portion, with a uniform basal
tier of cells along the insertion; lobes with septa thickened in the corners but not
bulging; underleaves unequally 4-lobed, with 1 or more lobes shorter
T. marginata (p. 166)
7. Disc 0.5 cells high, consisting of the united paired basal cells of the lobes 11
11. Stem cortical cells turgid, inflated, transparent, the medullary strand clearly visible; lobe
cells turgid, the lobes constricted at the septa; basal cell of uniseriate row large, oblong,
equal to half the lobe length T. pseudozoopsis (p. 184)
11. Stem cortical cells not inflated and transparent; lobe cells with septa thickened and ±
projecting; basal cell of the uniseriate row about equal to the next cell 12
12. Leaves 2-3(4)-lobed, laterally inserted, the 2 median rows of cortical cells broadly
exposed; lobes abbreviated, straight, not twisted, the uniseriate row 3(4) cells long . .
T. breviseta (p. 131)
12. Leaves (3)4-5-lobed, transversely inserted, the insertion dorsally reaching the stem
midline; lobes setaceous, often appearing sinuous or twisted, variously spreading and
oriented, the uniseriate row 3-5(6) cells long T. setosa (p. 192)
Telaranea anomala Schust. ex Engel & Mem, sp.
nov.
Arachniopsis anomala Schust., Beih. Nova Hedwigia
118: 466. / 796. 2000, nom. inval. sin. descr. lot.
Holotype: Venezuela, Estado Bolivar, Meseta de
Jaua, Steyermark 98001 (NY).
Foliis 2-3-fidis, lobis distincte angustatis 5-6 cellulas
longis, amphigastriis asymmetricis (longiore lobo folior-
um, altero amphigastriorum mentiens), caule 5+4 dis-
tincta.
ILLUSTRATION— Schuster (2000, fig. 196).
DISTRIBUTION — Venezuela.
This plant and T. monocera are referred to Ar-
achniopsis subg. Amphidactylopsis by Schuster
(2000), which is treated here as a synonym of
Telaranea sect. Tenuifoliae. According to Schus-
ter, the underleaves are asymmetrically bilobed,
with one lobe setaceous and 4-5 cells long, the
other small, consisting of a single cell and a ter-
minal papilla (Schuster, 2000, fig. 196: 7-8), al-
though in fig. 2 several underleaves appear to be
monocrurous. Unequally bilobed leaves are a fea-
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
121
lure of several members of sect. Tenuifoliae (T.
toactilis, T. inaequalis) here, apparently, ex-
pressed in the underleaves. Asymmetric under-
leaves also occur in T. quinquespina and T. mon-
ocera (p. 168), although in the latter the under-
leaves are more variable (Piippo, 1985). Judging
from Schuster's illustrations of T. anomala
(Schuster, 2000), leaf insertion is variable, but ap-
pears succubous in figs. 196: 3-5.
Schuster (2000, p. 466) referred this species to
Arachniopsis because it lacks terminal branching.
On the other hand, he places "Arachniopsis bor-
inquena" (Schuster, 2000, p. 457) and T. tenui-
folia (ibid., p. 461) in Arachniopsis even though
Frullania-type terminal branches are present.
Telaranea apiahyna (Steph.) Fulf.
Lepidozia apiahyna Steph., Spec. Hep. 3: 572. 1909.
Telaranea apiahyna (Steph.) Fulf., Brittonia 15: 71.
1963 (Jan. issue); Schust., J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 26:
227. 1963 (29 Aug.). Type: Brazil, Apiahy, Puig-
gari 653 — c. immature per. (G!).
Lepidozia digitisquama Herz., Broteria 6: 17. / 1.
1937. Type: Brazil, Sao Paulo, Alto da Serra, 4 Jul
1922, Gehrt.
Telaranea quadrifida Schust., Phytologia 39: 241.
1978, syn. nov. Holotype: Venezuela, Estado Tach-
ira, Paramo de Tama, Mirador, Schuster & Ruiz-
Teran 76-1974 (F).
DESCRIPTION — Fulford (1963a).
ILLUSTRATIONS — Taylor (1961, figs. 1-7); Ful-
ford (1963a, figs. 151-155; 1966, figs. 151-155);
Herzog (1937, fig. 1, L. digitisquama); Schuster
(2000, fig. 74, T. quadrifida). Stephani, Icones,
Lepidozia 39.
DISTRIBUTION — Costa Rica (Cartago); Southern
Brazil (Apiahy, Sao Paulo); Peru (Prov. San Mar-
tin); Venezuela (Estado Bolivar, Chimanta Massif,
Fulford, 1966), Mirador, subalpine. Schuster
(2000, p. 222, key) distinguishes between T. api-
ahyna ("s.e. Brazil; low montane") and T. quad-
rifida ("Venez.; paramo"), but on p. 211, T. api-
ahyna is "Venez. -Brazil." Fulford (1966) cited
additional Brazilian localities.
Plants (when well developed) with a delicately
feathery aspect, soft and flexuous, regularly to
rather irregularly 2(3)-pinnate, with a somewhat
straggly appearance, the branches terminal, Frul-
/awa-type, leafy or flagelliform; branch half-leaf
2-3-lobed; first branch underleaf inserted on ven-
tral side of branch base, asymmetrically 2-3-
lobed (rarely symmetrically bilobed), with one
leaf lobe-like, the other lobe(s) consisting of a un-
iseriate row of 2(3) cylindric cells, hooked at the
tip and ending in a slime papilla. Ventral-inter-
calary branches present, leafy. Stems stout for
plant size, the cortical cells in 12-16 rows, the
medullary cells often only moderately smaller,
with moderately thickened walls, in 32-42 rows.
Main shoots with as many as 11(13) cortical cells
intervening between successive leaves on either
side, the primary branches with 3-4 cells inter-
vening between successive leaves on either side
of branch. Leaves of main shoot distant, spreading
to suberect, transversely inserted, 4-6(8)-lobed,
variable, with a rudimentary disc consisting of the
united basal cells of the lobes or at times with a
partial or complete additional tier of cells along
the insertion; leaves on primary branches 3-4-
lobed. Leaf lobes ± equal in length, broadly in-
curved, distinctly tapering, typically with 2 (or at
times 3-4) basal cells), 1-2 biseriate tiers, and a
uniseriate row of 4-7 cells; cells of basal tier 23-
26 (Jim wide X 42-54(62) u>m long, the basal cell
of uniseriate row 25-32 u.m wide X 54-66 u., the
terminal cell, shorter than the penultimate cell, ta-
pering to a rather sharp point (occasionally round-
ed at the tip); lobe cells rather firm- walled, with
septa strongly thickened in the corners and not or
a little projecting; cuticle smooth. Underleaves of
main shoot 4-lobed, the lobes with a geminate
base and a uniseriate row of 2-4(5) ± elongate
cylindric cells, the distal cell often hooked at the
tip, ending in a slime papilla, the cells of the basal
tier becoming subdivided into two tiers of small
rhizoid initials, with rhizoids emanating from both
tiers.
Dioecious. Androecia loosely subspicate, on
terminal, Frullania-type branches; 6 bracts 3-
lobed, the lobes biseriate at base, or more com-
monly at least the median lobe 3-4 cells wide at
base. Gynoecia terminal on the main shoot, typi-
cally subtended by a pair of accessory gynoecia
on short terminal, Frullania-type or ventral-inter-
calary branches; gynoecia also on ventral-inter-
calary branches along the shoot, often with sev-
eral cycles of normal leaves and underleaves; 9
bracts 4-lobed to ca. 0.6 or more, typically basally
connate with each other and with the bracteole,
the connate portion up to 3 cells high; lobes 4
cells wide at the base, unequally (2)3-fid, the di-
visions often forked, with accessory forked cilia
on the margins and in the sinuses between the
lobes, the disc 4-5 cells high. Perianth inflated
when young, narrowly cylindric at maturity, not
narrowing toward mouth, shallowly to moderately
sulcate above, mouth wide, with three broad, cil-
122
F1ELDIANA: BOTANY
iate lobes, the segments forked and spurred, the
ultimate divisions with a uniseriate row up to 9
cells long, the cells elongate, the septa thickened
in the corners but not projecting.
Seta seen only in collapsed state. Capsule ellip-
tic, 805 X 420 u,, wall 3-stratose (locally 4-stra-
tose), 24-30 u,m thick, the outer layer about equal
to the inner two in thickness; outer layer of cells
in distinct tiers, with two-phase development, the
resulting cells rectangular, the longitudinal walls
with slightly thickened continuous sheets of pig-
mented material and nodular to short spinelike
thickenings, alternating with walls devoid of
thickenings, the transverse walls also without
thickenings; inner layer of cells narrowly elon-
gate, the longitudinal walls mostly without thick-
enings, with semiannular bands common, uneven-
ly pigmented, occasionally incomplete, and then
spinelike.
Spores 10.6-12 u,m in longest diameter, light
brown, reticulate-areolate, with polyhedral areoles
bordered by narrow ridges, the areoles 1-1.9 |im
in diameter. Elaters rather rigid, (9.6)1 1-12.5 u,m
in largest diameter, blunt at one end, the other end
slenderly attenuate, bispiral to the tips, the spirals
3.4-3.8 u,m wide.
When well developed, T. apiahyna differs from
other neotropical species of sect. Telaranea in
having (3)4-6(8)-lobed leaves and 4-lobed under-
leaves. The stems are rather stout, with 12-16
rows of cortical cells and 32-42 rows of often
only moderately smaller medullary cells. Robust
plants are more regularly bipinnately branched
(Taylor, 1961; Schuster, 2000). The branches are
terete rather than conspicuously flattened as in T.
chaetophylla and (to a lesser extent) T. nema-
todes.
The basal cells of the lobes are ± elongated
(Herzog, 1937, fig. Ib; Taylor, 1961, fig. 4; Schus-
ter, 2000, fig. 74). An unusual feature of T. api-
ahyna is for one or more lobes to be more than 2
cells wide at the base. Often there are several bi-
seriate tiers of cells above the base. The uniseriate
row is up to 7 cells long, but is shorter in lobes
with additional biseriate tiers.
Schuster's discussion and illustration of T.
quadrifida (Schuster, 2000, p. 225, fig. 74) gives
a much different impression of the species than
the protologue (Schuster, 1978), where the leaves
and underleaves are described as 3-4-lobed. The
illustration, drawn from the type, shows 4-6-
lobed leaves and 4-lobed underleaves. Schuster
(2000) keys T. apiahyna under subg. Neolepidozia
(p. 211) and under subg. Telaranea (p. 222); his
understanding of T. apiahyna appears to be based
on Fulford(1963a, 1966).
The conspicuous, cruciform female inflores-
cence, formed by the terminal gynoecium and
subtending paired gynoecia at the tip of the main
shoot, is a startling departure from the usual con-
dition in Telaranea, and indeed in Lepidoziineae
as a whole. Taylor (1961) studied the type of T.
apiahyna, and described the female inflorescence
as terminal on a main axis (Taylor, 1961, fig. 1,
2). This has been confirmed by our own exami-
nation of the type, and by Taylor's microslide of
serial longitudinal sections of the shoot apex,
which accompanied the specimens received from
G. Typically, just beneath the terminal gynoecium
is an opposing pair of short, terminal, Frullania-
type branches that also bear conspicuous gynoecia
at the tip. These accessory gynoecial branches are
sometimes intercalary in origin, but the branch in-
cluded in Taylor's series is plainly terminal. The
base of this branch is partly visible at lower left
in the photomicrograph published by Taylor (fig.
1). The lateral branches associated with the ter-
minal gynoecium are occasionally sterile and
leafy. Terminal gynoecia with mature sporophytes
are also present in the Costa Rican collection (En-
gel 8444), and in the Ule collection from Brazil,
cited below.
Abundant additional gynoecia with young, in-
flated perianths are produced on ventral-interca-
lary branches along the stem. These branches are
unusual in often having several cycles of normal
leaves and underleaves. In the Peruvian specimen
(Frahm et al. 1566) most shoots are male, with
numerous androecia on short terminal, Frullania-
type branches; a few shoots were female, produc-
ing young gynoecia on ventral-intercalary branch-
es, but no terminal gynoecia were observed.
The 9 bracts of T. apiahyna are 4-lobed, highly
dissected and "antlered" (Taylor, 1961; compare
Taylor's fig. 3 with Schuster, 2000, fig. 74: 3, T.
quadrifida, and Stephani's Icones 39). Schuster's
illustration (fig. 74: 3) shows both bracts and
bracteole united at the base (fig. 74: 4), which we
have also observed in the original material of T.
apiahyna.
The underleaf disc normally consists of a single
tier of cells, which may appear two cells high
when the disc cells becomes subdivided into rhi-
zoid initials (Herzog, 1937, fig. Ic; Fulford, 1963,
fig. 154). According to Herzog (1937), L. digiti-
squama, to T. apiahyna "zunachst verwandt,"
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
123
differs only by the less well-developed underleav-
es, quadrifid, but with shorter lobes.
Telaranea apiahyna resembles a large T. nem-
atodes, but differs in having terete branches,
stouter stems with up to 11 stem cortical cells
between leaves (vs. 4-5 in T. nematodes), 2-3-fid
half-leaves, stem leaves with up to 6(8) lobes (3-
4-seriate at the base, often with one or more bi-
seriate tiers), and larger, often 4-lobed underleav-
es.
The specimen in the Mitten Herbarium (NY)
labelled "S. Brazil, Wier," determined as T. api-
hyna by Fulford (see Fulford, 1966) shows the
typical flattened branches of T. chaetophylla (Fig.
42: 2), with widely set, laterally inserted branch
leaves, and a prominent 2-cell-wide dorsal median
strip of quadrate cortical cells.
SPECIMENS SEEN— COSTA RICA: Cartago, NW of
Cerro La Asuncion, 3130 m., Engel 8444 — c. sporo. (F).
BRAZIL: Apiahy, Puiggari 692— c. sporo. + d, 792—
c. per. (G); Santa Catarina, Juli 84, Vie 353 — c. sporo.
(G). PERU: Dept. San Martin, SW of Moyabamba, 915
m, edge of hot sulphur spring, Frahm et al. 1566 as T.
nematodes — c. 6* + per. (Bryo. Neotropica Exsicc. 100)
(E, F).
Telaranea aubertii (Jovet-Ast) Engel & Merr.,
comb. nov.
Lepidozia aubertii Jovet-Ast, Candollea 11: 35. / 2.
1947. Type: New Caledonia, Franc 13.
ILLUSTRATION — Jovet-Ast (1947, fig. 2).
DISTRIBUTION — New Caledonia, New Hebrides
(Jovet-Ast, 1951).
Lepidozia aubertii was based on material de-
termined by Stephani as Lepidozia "wallichii," an
unpublished name, but as pointed out by Jovet-
Ast (1947), it is clearly not T. wallichiana, nor
can it be conspecific with T. papulosa, as sug-
gested by Kitagawa (1973, p. 267), as we under-
stand that species.
The branch leaves of T. aubertii are 2-3-lobed
and arcuate (Jovet-Ast, 1947, fig. a, c, f, g). The
leaf lobes are short, with a 2-celled base and 1, 2,
or rarely 3 superposed cells. The disc of the stem
leaves is 3 cells high, with cells to 25 |xm wide.
Hurlimann (1985) lists L. aubertii as a synonym
of L. heterotexta. The branch habit and branch
leaves in Jovet-Ast's drawing are arcuate, like
those of T. heterotexa, but the characteristic disc
areolation of that species is not evident in Jovet-
Ast's figures. The species is assigned to sect. Can-
cellatae.
Telaranea autoica Engel & Merr., sp. nov.
T. tuberifera primo adspectu simile, sed autoica, ni-
tida, et lobis foliorum non caducis statim distincta.
Holotype: Juan Fernandez, Mas a Tierra, on the
ridge leading to Cerro Damajuana, ca. 500 m, on
branches, G. Kunkel 7/290 — c. per. + 6, as Lep-
idozia disticha (S).
DISTRIBUTION — Endemic to Juan Fernandez.
Plants soft, flexuous, prostrate, highly nitid
when dry, pale green. Branching loosely and ir-
regularly pinnate, occasionally 2-pinnate, the
branches of the Frullania type, leafy, less often
stoloniform or flagelliform; branch half-leaf bifid,
linear; first branch underleaf symmetrically or
somewhat asymmetrically bifid, on base of
branch. Ventral intercalary branches occasional,
both leafy and stoloniform. Cortical cells thin
walled, in 14 rows, in section much larger than
the numerous (ca. 21) thin- walled medullary cells.
Leaves on main shoot rigid, the leaves obliquely
spreading, loosely imbricate, plane, nearly hori-
zontally oriented, the insertion strongly incubous;
leaves subsymmetric, longer than broad, 4-lobed
to ca. 0.5, the lobes ± parallel with disc margins
or weakly divergent, about equal to the disc.
Lobes slenderly acuminate, 2(3) cells wide at
base, often with an additional biseriate tier, ter-
minating in a uniseriate row of 3-4(5) cells,
straight-sided or only weakly projecting at the
septa, the cells of uniseriate portion firm-walled,
somewhat thickened in the corners, the walls not
bulging, 2-3:1, the paired basal cells about equal
in length to the basal cell of the uniseriate row,
the terminal cell rounded at the tip. Disc ±
straight-sided or weakly cuneate, 4-6 cells high
from median sinus to leaf base, the ventral margin
somewhat shorter, 8 cells wide at base, 8-10 cells
wide in distal portion; margins entire, the ventral
± straight, the dorsal somewhat curved. Cells of
disc in regular longitudinal rows, thin-walled, tri-
gones minute or absent; median disc cells large,
short rectangular to somewhat elongated, (28)32-
42 (Am wide, 36-50 u.m long, the 2 cell rows
along the dorsal margin somewhat smaller; cuticle
smooth. Underleaves conspicuous, to 1.5X the
width of the stem, erect spreading, 4-lobed to 0.5
or a little less, the lobes divergent, ciliiform, bi-
seriate at base, with a uniseriate row of 3-4 elon-
gated cells (or occasionally one or more lobes
shorter), terminating in a slime papilla; disc cu-
124
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
neate, 2-3 cells high. Asexual reproduction by
slender tubers at the tips of stoloniform branches.
Autoecious. Androecia on short Frullania-type
branches or on short spicate ventral-intercalary
branches, either solitary or in the same underleaf
axil as a gynoecial branch, or seemingly arising
from the base of the gynoecial branch itself;
bracts in up to 7 pairs, bilobed, the disc 3-4 cells
high, with a prominent dorsal tooth and a small
tooth ventrally, the lobes acuminate, 3-4 cells
wide at base, with a uniseriate row of 2-3 cells;
antheridia solitary, stalk uniseriate. Gynoecia pro-
duced in abundance, often in a series of budlike
ventral-intercalary branches along the leading
shoot or on repeatedly branched mixed gametan-
gial axes toward the base of the shoot; bracts very
small for perianth size, the innermost bracts ovate,
concave, 4-dentate-lobulate, the lobules 2-4 cells
wide at base, ending in a single cell or with a 2-
celled uniseriate row, the disc margins with a few
small teeth. Perianth fusiform with a fleshy base,
± terete in basal half, the distal portion shallowly
plicate, narrowing toward the mouth, the mouth
shortly and irregularly denticulate, formed by the
projecting and partially free marginal cells. Spo-
rophyte not seen.
This species is conspicuously autoecious, with
gametangia of both sexes produced in abundance.
The close association of androecia and gynoecia
in a compound inflorescence is highly unusual,
and found elsewhere only in T. martinii of New
Zealand (p. 98). The aspect of the plant is dis-
tinctive among southern South American species,
somewhat suggestive of a small T. tuberifera (p.
67). The plants are not glaucous, however, and the
lobe tips are not caducous. Tubers are also re-
ported for a number of other Telaranea species
(e.g., T. clatritexta, T. europaea, T. tasmanica).
See also comments under T. rectangularis.
The foregoing description is based on the type.
A second collection, gathered by Skottsberg in
1917 at Cumberland Bay (S), is similar to T. au-
tolca in most respects, having ± parallel-sided
leaves with disc cells in orderly rows and tiers,
but differs in having predominantly 3-lobed
leaves with the lobes somewhat constricted at the
septa. The gynoecia arise in series on a ventral-
intercalary branch and the initial 9 bracts are
ovate and shallowly lobulate as in the type; no
androecia were seen.
SPECIMEN SEEN — Juan Fernandez, Mas a Tierra, Cum-
berland Bay, Cave No. 2, 1917, Skottsberg — c. young
9 , as L. disticha (S).
Telaranea bicruris (Steph.) Howe
Lepidozia bicruris Steph., Hedwigia 24: 166. tab. 3.
(April) 1885. Telaranea bicruris (Steph.) Howe,
Bull. Torrey Bot. Club. 29: 287. 1902. Lectotype
(nov.): Brazil, Sao Francisco, Ule 1 — c. sporo.
(G!); isolectotype (possible): NY!.
DESCRIPTION — Stephani (1909, as L. sejuncta).
ILLUSTRATIONS — Stephani (1885, pi. 3); Icones
(Lepidozia 32, as L. sejuncta); Fig. 38: 1-8.
DISTRIBUTION — Brazil. Known chiefly from
Ule's collections, presumably from Sao Francisco
do Sul, Santa Catarina (one of the specimens in
Stephani 's herbarium is labeled "Ins. Sao Fran-
cisco"). Ule lived in Santa Catarina and collected
from 1883 to 1891. The plants treated by Vianna
(1974) from Rio Grande do Sul (Gramado, Guai-
ba) as T. sejuncta var. breviseta are tentatively
assigned to T. bicruris. The specimen from Goias,
cited below, differs from typical T. bicruris in the
shorter basal cells of the lobes and somewhat con-
stricted septa, but otherwise seems referable to
this species. Reported from South Africa by Sim
(1926), but the specimen in PRE (Table Mt.,
Woodhead Tunnel Gorge, Bews 8522, det. Sim as
T. bicruris) is Paracromastigum succulentum
(Sim) Engel & Merr. (Engel & Merrill, 2001).
Plants with a minutely prickly in appearance,
prostrate, in thin mats adhering to substrate, with
interwoven, much-branched, ± leafless runners
giving rise to other leafless axes and less often,
erect leafy shoots. Branching somewhat irregular,
at times becoming flagelliform or geotropic. Half-
leaf bilobed or undivided. First branch underleaf
asymmetrically bilobed, with one lobe resembling
a leaf lobe, the other an underleaf lobe. Ventral-
intercalary branches common, from leafless axes,
remaining leafless or becoming leafy, or geotropic
and "rooting" in the substrate. Stems slender, the
cortical cells distinctly differentiated, in 8-9 rows,
thin-walled but firm; medullary cells much small-
er, thicker walled, in 14-15 rows; branches terete.
Leafy shoots with 4-5 cortical cells intervening
between successive leaves on either side (or more
in lower portions of the shoot); terminal branches
with 3 cells intervening between successive
leaves on either side of branch. Leaves stiffly
spreading, the insertion transverse to weakly suc-
cubous, 390-515 |xm long X 295-370 |xm wide
(between tips of spreading lobes), (2)3-4-lobed
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
125
126
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
almost to the base, the basal cells united to about
0.2 their length, the branch leaves bilobed, the
lobes mostly uniseriate to the base; lobes widely
divergent, rather short, distinctly tapering, broadly
incurved, from a geminate base or (often) the dor-
sal lobe uniseriate to the base, the basal cells
about the same length as the lobe cell above, the
uniseriate portion of lobe 4-5(6) cells long; cells
of basal tier each 24-30 u,m wide X 90-103 (JLITI
long (when lobe base uniseriate 42 u,m wide), the
basal cell of uniseriate row of lobe 31-37 X 86-
109 JJL, the next cell of about equal length, the
terminal cell small, ovoid, and much shorter than
the penultimate cell; lobe cell walls with septa
thickened in the corners and straight or somewhat
projecting; cuticle smooth. Underleaves symmet-
rically 2-4-lobed, each lobe with a pair of small
basal cells, and a uniseriate row of 1-2 narrowly
cylindric cells, the tip cell ending in a slime pa-
pilla, at times unequally lobed, with 1 or more
lobes resembling those of the leaves, the others
shorter and underleaf lobe-like.
Dioecious. Androecia abundant on short ven-
tral-intercalary branches or on terminal Frullania-
type branches, occasionally intercalary on a leafy
shoot, 8 bracts in up to 8 pairs, strongly secund
and dorsally assurgent; 8 bracts monandrous, 3-
lobed, asymmetric, one lobe often with an addi-
tional biseriate tier, the dorsal lobe smaller and
spur-like; antheridial stalk uniseriate. Gynoecia on
short, leafless ventral-intercalary branches from
leafy shoots; bracts of innermost series 4-lobed,
the disc 3-4 cells high, occasionally with a mar-
ginal tooth, the lobes (3)4(5) cells wide at base,
caudate, with up to 3 biseriate tiers above the
base, terminating in a uniseriate row of 5-6 cells,
occasionally with an accessory lacinium or uni-
cellular tooth toward the base. Perianth fusiform,
subterete below, trigonous and tri-plicate above
the middle, the mouth weakly contracted and with
12 long cilia -I- accessory cilia about half as long,
the longer cilia ending in a uniseriate row of 5-7
elongate cells. Calyptra about half the length of
the perianth, with archegonia confined to the ex-
treme base.
Seta with 8 rows of outer cells surrounding an
inner core of 10-11 much smaller cells. Capsule
long elliptic to linear, the wall 20-23 u.m thick,
2-stratose; outer layer of cells elongate-rectangu-
lar, with two-phase development, the longitudinal
walls with continuous sheets of pigmented mate-
rial and nodule-like thickenings (the walls ap-
pearing sinuous), alternating with walls devoid of
thickenings, the transverse walls also without
thickenings; inner layer of cells narrowly rectan-
gular, the longitudinal walls with semiannular
bands common, rather narrow, often incomplete,
the longitudinal walls also with nodular and spur-
like thickenings.
Spores 14.4-16.8 |xm in longest diam., reddish-
brown, the surface reticulate-areolate. Elaters long
and rather straight, 8.6-9.6 jjim wide, only slightly
tapering and bispiral to tips, the spirals 2.9-3.8
|xm wide.
NOMENCLATURE — Publication date of Lepidozia
bicruris Steph., Hedwigia 1885 (Apr fide TL2 5:
891). Publication date of Lepidozia chaetpphylla
Spruce 1885 (Nov. in original; TL2 5: 819). Ste-
phani (1909) listed L. bicruris as a synonym of L.
sejuncta, but his description clearly applies to the
former (lobes biseriate at base, etc.). Stephani ap-
parently later abandoned L. bicruris in favor of L.
sejuncta. The Icones illustration of L. sejuncta
(Lepidozia 32), leg. Ule, is copied from the orig-
inal plate of L. bicruris (Stephani, 1885, pi. 3).
Specimens in Stephani's herbarium are labeled L.
sejuncta "olim Lepidozia bicruris."
Selection of a lectotype is complicated by the
fact that among the apparent syntypes in Ste-
phani's herbarium, two elements are present, one
corticolous, the other on soil. The protologue
mentions both substrates ("in solo argilloso vel in
cortice ad pedem arborum repens"), but the de-
tails apply to the terricolous plant. In particular,
Stephani (1885, p. 167) described the leaves as
almost without exception bilobed, and empha-
sized the undivided half-leaf and the "zahlreichen
blattlosen Flagellen der Ventralseite" and branch-
es becoming flagelliform and rooting at the tips
as characteristic of the species. The corticolous
plants have 3-4-lobed leaves and bifid half-
FIG. 38. Telaranea bicruris (Steph.) Howe (1-8) and Telaranea nematodes (Gott. ex Aust.) Howe (9-11). 1.
Leaf. 2, 3. Innermost 9 bracts. 4. Portion of median lobe of 9 bract. 5, 6. Portions of perianth mouth. 7. Seta, cross
section. 8. Capsule profile. 9. Two lobes of innermost 9 bract. 10. Portion of perianth mouth. 1 1. Distal portions of
two perianth lobes. (Figs. 1-8 from type of Telaranea bicruris; 9-1 1 from type of Telaranea nematodes Gott. ex
Aust.)
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
127
leaves, and leafless, stoloniform ventral branches
are essentially lacking, even though one of these
bears a red "Typus" label, and is labeled "Ule
original." The lectotype selected (Ule /) is one of
the terricolous collections that, moreover, has
abundant perianths, "Rami feminei numerosi, sae-
pe seriatim dispositi," in accordance with the pro-
tologue. Our description and plate are based on
the NY specimen (herb. Mitten, "ex Herbario
auctoris"), which is terricolous and agrees with
the lectotype.
COMMENTS — The habit of growth of T. bicruris
is characterized by extensive production of leaf-
less ventral-intercalary branches and flagelliform
branches rooting at the tips. The paired basal cells
of the lobes are narrowly elongate, equaling or
slightly exceeding the basal cell of the uniseriate
row in length. Telaranea chaetophylla differs
chiefly in its complanate branches with widely set
leaves and a broadly exposed strip of dorsal cor-
tical cells. The innermost 9 bracts of T. bicruris
are palmately 4-lobed, with a disc 3-4 cells high,
the lobes caudate, with as many as 3 biseriate tiers
above the base (Fig. 38: 2, 3). In T. chaetophylla
the disc is only 2-3 cells high, the lobe base com-
posed of 2-4 turgid cells, only occasionally with
an additional biseriate tier. The seta in T. bicruris
is 8+10-11 (Fig. 38: 7), compared with 8+6 in
T. chaetophylla, and 8+17 in T. nematodes.
This species usually has been described as di-
oecious (Stephani, 1885; Pearson, 1886; Howe,
1902), although in the NY material, male and fe-
male plants are closely intertwined. Clearly, the
specimen is not the one examined by Howe, since
he says he was unable to find antheridia in spec-
imens received from Stephani. We observed an-
droecia in abundance on some shoots, without a
hint of gynoecia, whereas those with perianths
and sporophytes appear purely female and do not
bear male branches even in older portions of the
plant.
SPECIMENS SEEN — BRAZIL: In fossis Sao Francisco,
Juli 84, Ule 5— c. per. (G); Goias, 20 km N of Alto do
Parafso, Irwin, Hurley & Smith 32135 as Arachniopsis
diacantha (F). Corticolous element at G: without spe-
cific locality, "Ules Original," Ule 2 — c. per. (G); Sao
Francisco, ad lignum putridum, Aug 84, Ule 31 — c. spo-
ro. (G); leg. 1884, Ule s.n. — c. sporo. (G).
Telaranea bisetula (Steph.) E. Campb.
Lepidozia bisetula Steph., Spec. Hep. 6: 323. 1922
non L bisetula Herz. (= T. herzogii Hodgs. 1956,
New Zealand). Kurzia bisetula (Steph.) Grolle,
Rev. Bryol. Lichenol. 32: 170. 1964 (1963). Telar-
anea bisetula (Steph.) E. Campb., J. Roy. Soc. New
Zealand 1: 26. 1971. Type: New Caledonia, Franc
143 (G!).
DESCRIPTION — Grolle (1964).
ILLUSTRATIONS— Schuster (1980), fig. 5: 12-181.
Stephani, Icones, Lepidozia 205.
DISTRIBUTION — New Caledonia, Fiji Is. (Camp-
bell, 1971; Miller, 1986).
NOMENCLATURE — Herzog (1938) published a
Lepidozia bisetula, which Hodgson (1956) re-
named L. herzogii (p. 112). Grolle (1964) listed
L. leratae Par. ex Steph. (1922) as a synonym of
Kurzia bisetula. A near homonym, L. leratii
Steph. (1922), also from New Caledonia, is trans-
ferred to Telaranea (p. 162).
COMMENTS — Telaranea bisetula strongly re-
sembles T. tasmanica (p. 106) in having deeply
bilobed leaves, lacking a disc, with the lobes bis-
eriate at the base. In T. tasmanica, however, Mi-
crolepidozia-type branches are not produced. The
dimensions of the basal lobe cells in T. bisetula
are 35 X 120 u,m (Grolle, 1964), vs. 24-31 X
54-74 u,m in T. tasmanica.
This species has been previously assigned to
Kurzia, primarily because of the presence of Mi-
crolepidozia-lype branching. Grolle (1964) ob-
served that this species might constitute a distinct
genus, but rejected this course as "inflationary."
Schuster (1980) assigned K. bisetula to a new
subgenus, Kurzia subg. Nanolepidozia Schust.,
characterized by diffuse branching (lacking the
regular alternation between Frullania-lype and
Microlepidozia-type branches), presence of a hy-
aloderm, minute underleaves, and leaves lacking
a distinct lamina (lobe bases 2-celled and united
for ca. 0.2-0.32 their length), and bistratose cap-
sule wall. Engel and Merrill (1996b) added anoth-
er species, K. quinquespina (T. quinquespina, p.
109). The two species differ primarily in the form
of the underleaves (symmetrically bilobed in T.
bisetula vs. asymmetrically bilobed in T. quin-
quespina). However, one strongly asymmetric un-
derleaf was observed in the type of T. bisetula:
one lobe consisting only of the small paired basal
cells (no cylindrical cell), and the other lobe leaf-
like, consisting of the paired cells + a uniseriate
row of 4 cells. The two differ also in the presence
of lateral-intercalary branching in T. quinquespi-
na. Kurzia subg. Nanolepidozia is treated here as
a synonym of Telaranea sect. Telaranea.
The underleaves of T. bisetula are typically in-
conspicuous, symmetrically or subsymmetrically
bilobed, each lobe consisting of the small paired
128
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
basal cells + 1-2 large, cylindrical cells. The size
of the cylindrical cells may differ considerably.
Occasionally one or both of the basal cells can be
undivided (i.e., without a vertical division). The
leaf lobes in the type have a uniseriate row of 5-
6 cells, with lobe cells distinctly thickened in the
corners and the septa straight and not bulging or
constricted. Plants of the type are sparsely and
irregularly branched, without the regular alterna-
tion of Frullania- and Microlepidozia-type
branches typical of Kurzia species.
Stephani (1922, protologue) and Grolle (1964,
p. 170) described the leaves of T. bisetula as bi-
lobed. However, Schuster (1980) described them
as asymmetrically trifid in this species, with the
dorsal lobe conspicuously longer.
According to Schuster (1980, p. 353-354), the
capsule wall of T. bisetula is bistratose, and the
spores are "14-15 u,m in diam., bearing scattered,
remote, very coarse, tumid to hemispherical,
brown, unequal papillae, interspersed admist
which occur scattered, minute asperulae or papil-
lae."
Miller (1986, fig. la-h) reported T. bisetula
from Vanuatu, Figi. The plant illustrated, howev-
er, has 2-3-lobed leaves with a disc 2 cells high.
Telaranea blepharostoma (Steph.) Fulf.
Lepidozia blepharostoma Steph., Bih. Kongl. Svenska
Vetenskapsakad. Handl. 26 (III, 17): 22. 1901. Te-
laranea blepharostoma (Steph.) Herz., Rev. Bryol.
Lichenol. 20: 189. 1960, nom. inval. Telaranea ble-
pharostoma (Steph.) Fulf., Brittonia 15: 73. 1963.
Type: Chile, Prov. Magallanes, Isla Desolacion,
Puerto Angosto, Dusen 142 (G!).
DESCRIPTIONS — Stephani (1909); Fulford
(1963a, 1966).
ILLUSTRATIONS — Fig. 39; Fulford (1963a, figs.
156-167; 1966, pi. 53, fig. 4). Stephani's Icones
(Lepidozia 132) is not based on the type.
DISTRIBUTION — Falkland Is.; southern South
America (Magellanian + Valdivian); see Engel
(1978; 1990, fig. 30).
Plants in soft, resilient mats, the shoots lax and
straggling, prickly in appearance, subisophyllous,
brownish yellow to rust brown in older portions
of the shoot. Branching distant and irregular, the
branches forming a narrow angle with the stem,
primarily Frullania-type, leafy or long flagelli-
form and thread-like; branch half-leaf bilobed or
undivided, with up to 3 biseriate tiers; first branch
underleaf symmetrically or asymmetrically bi-
lobed (one lobe like a leaf lobe, the other shorter,
ending in a slime papilla), inserted on the branch
base. Acromastigum-type branches common, the
half-underleaf bilobed with one lobe abbreviated,
or subulate (Fig. 39: 1) and resembling a leaf
lobe, the first branch underleaf asymmetrically bi-
lobed. Ventral intercalary, branches also present,
leafy or microphyllous and thread-like. Stems
slender for plants size, the cortical in 9-11 rows,
larger than the 11-14 thin- walled medullary cells.
Leaves transversely inserted, 3-4-lobed, the disc
and lobes obliquely spreading in one plane (Fig.
39: 1), widely divergent, long attenuate, biseriate
at the base (at times with an additional biseriate
tier), the uniseriate row 5-7 cells long, evenly ta-
pering to a sharp-tipped terminal cell (Fig. 39: 2,
5), the septa thickened in the corners and pro-
jecting. Disc 1 .5 cells high, composed of a basal
tier of disc cells and the 2-celled bases of the
lobes, the cells thick-walled and firm. Cuticle of
leaf lobes faintly to distinctly short-striate papil-
lose (Fig. 39: 5), of the disc smooth. Underleaves
as large as the leaves, 3-4-lobed, with the middle
lobe (or one of the middle lobes) shorter, with 1-
3 biseriate tiers of subquadrate cells at the base
(Fig. 39: 3, 4), the disc cells beneath often trans-
versely divided, the longer lobes resembling the
lobes of the leaves.
Androecia on flagelliform and threadlike ter-
minal, Frullania-lype branches and on short ven-
tral-intercalary branches, rather lax, the bracts in
up to 7 series, 2-3-lobed to ca. 0.7, the lobes cau-
date, 3-4 cells wide at the base, followed by a
biseriate tier and a uniseriate row of 3-4 cells, the
lobe base with 1 or more small 1-2 -celled teeth,
the disc 2 cells high, the dorsal margin or both
margins with a small 1 -2-celled tooth; antheridia
1 per bract, the stalk rather stout, uniseriate. Only
young gynoecia seen.
This is a distinctive plant, forming rather resil-
ient, light tan to brownish mats. The leafy shoots
are slender and very sparingly branched, with a
characteristic prickly appearance, but often becom-
ing rather abruptly microphyllous and exceedingly
long and threadlike. The shoots are almost per-
fectly isophyllous, the underleaves differing from
the leaves only in having one or more abbreviated
lobes. Telaranea fernandeziensis is also subiso-
phyllous, with transversely inserted leaves, a disc
1.5 cells high, and large, unequally lobed under-
leaves; T. blepharostoma differs, however, in the
straggling habit, brownish pigmentation, 3-4-fid
leaves with straight, stiffly divergent lobes, and
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
129
FIG. 39. Telaranea blepharostoma (Steph.) Fulf. 1. Portion of main shoot showing subisophylly, with ventral-
intercalary branch (= VIB), and Acromastigum-type branch (= Ab); note half-underleaf (= hul) and first branch
appendage (= fa) of the ventral-terminal branch. 2. Leaf. 3, 4. Three- and 4-lobed underleaves drawn to same scale
as fig. 2; note smaller median lobes (stem cells indicated by stipple). 5. Leaf lobes, the cuticle shown on one lobe.
(All from Engel 3201, Falkland Is., East Falklands, Stanley, Goat Ridge.)
130
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
striate-papillose cuticle, and there is no evidence of
the characteristic off-center alignment of lobe cells
of T. fernandeziensis. A less obvious difference is
the frequent production of Acromasti gum-type
branches in T. blepharostoma. Fulford (1963a) de-
scribes the gynoecia.
Telaranea blepharostoma is placed in sect.
Transversae, together with other species with
transversely inserted leaves, capillary lobes, low
disc, and unequally lobed (Kurzia-\ike) under-
leaves. For a comparison of this species with T.
ferruginea, see under that species.
ECOLOGY — In the Falklands the species occurs
only in the Port Stanley region under Blechnum
in a dwarf shrub heath, and on moist, sandy, shel-
tered, vertical, north-facing rocks along the south
shore of the Murrell River. In southern South
America the species has a scattered distribution,
near sea level in forests of e.g., Drimys, Notho-
fagus betuloides, Berberis ilicifolia and Pernettya
at Bahia Tuesday (Isla Desolacion) or in scrubby
bush consisting of Drimys, Weinmannia, and
Blechnum at Puerto Eden. It is associated most
frequently with cliff faces, especially in protected
hollows or deep under overhangs or in masses of
vegetation. For example, on Isla Gordon in Ant-
arctica Chilena, the species occurred in soft, felt-
like mats on a sheltered, vertical, dripping cliff
face near the edge of a forest of Nothofagus and
Drimys. The species occurs in pure tufts or is ad-
mixed with other hepatics, such as Blepharido-
phyllum clandestinum, Anastrophyllum semifis-
sum, Frullania magellanica, and Lepidozia sp.
Herzog (1954, 1960) records the species from
several localities in the Valdivian zone.
SELECTED SPECIMENS SEEN — FALKLAND IS.: East
Falklands, Stanley, Goat Ridge, 185 m, Engel 3201 (F);
ibid., S shore of Murrell River, opposite Island Point,
Longton & Smith 1027 (F). CHILE. PROV. ANTARC-
TICA CHILENA: Comuna Cabo de Hornos, N side of
Isla Gordon at W side of Bahia Romanche off Brazo
Noroeste of the Beagle Channel, ca. 15 m, Engel 25448
(F); ibid., Isla Grande de Tierra del Fuego, W shore of
Seno Ventisqueros, ca. 200 m. Engel 25389 (F). PROV.
MAGALLANES: E side of Bahia Borja (Peninsula C6r-
dova, Isla Riesco, Paso Tortuoso), Engel 6165 — c.
young $ (F, MSC); Bahia Tuesday (Isla Desolaci6n),
head of inner harbor, Engel 5646B (F, MSC); Puerto
Charrua (S side of Isla Wellington), Engel 4815 (F,
MSC); Puerto Alert (Isla Mornington, Canal Trinidad),
W side of harbor, Engel 4896 — c. 8 (F, MSC); Puerto
Ed6n (Isla Wellington, Canal Messier), Engel 4576
(MSC); near shore at SE point of Isla Williams (Bahia
Tribune, Canal Messier), Engel 4487 (F, MSC).
Telaranea breviseta (Herz.) Engel & Mem, comb,
nov.
Lepidozia sejuncta var. breviseta Herz. in Skottsberg,
Nat. Hist. Juan Fernandez, Bot. 2: 723. 1942. Lep-
idozia breviseta (Herz.) S. Arnell, Results Norw.
Sci. Exped. Tristan da Cunha 1937-38, 42: 14.
1958. Telaranea brevise.ta (Herz.) S. Arnell, Re-
sults Norw. Sci. Exped. Tristan da Cunha 1937-38,
42: 14. 1958, nom. inval. (Art. 34.2). Telaranea
sejuncta var. breviseta (Herz.) Fulf., Brittonia 15:
71. 1963. Type: Juan Ferndndez Is., Ma's Afuera,
Quebrada del Mono, 370 m, Skottsberg 142 p.p.
ILLUSTRATIONS— Fulford (1966, fig. 52: Ik).
DISTRIBUTION — Juan Fernandez, Chile (Valdi-
vian). Reported from Tristan da Cunha by Arnell
(1958), to our knowledge the only report of a Te-
laranea from this remote Atlantic island.
Plants minute and delicately threadlike, with ir-
regularly branched microphyllous axes giving rise
sparingly to leafy shoots and branches, the leafy
axes minutely prickly in appearance. Terminal,
Frullania-type branches occasional; half-leaf un-
divided or bilobed; first branch underleaf undivid-
ed or asymmetrically bilobed, with one lobe re-
sembling a leaf lobe, the other an underleaf lobe.
Ventral-intercalary branches common, remaining
microphyllous or becoming leading leafy shoots.
Both terminal and intercalary branches increasing
in diameter at the tips and forming long, slender
fleshy tubers, the tuber cells thin-walled, trans-
parent and parenchymatous. Stems slender, the
cortical cells distinctly differentiated, in 9 rows,
thin-walled and transparent; medullary cells much
smaller, in 16-17 rows. Leafy shoots with 3-4
cortical cells intervening between successive
leaves on either side. Leaves inconspicuous, small
in proportion to the shoot, 2-3(4)-lobed, ± trans-
versely inserted, the basal cells of the lobes mi-
nute and inconspicuous, united for most of their
length, forming a disc 1 cell high, the leaves
wide-set and almost lateral in position, the 2 me-
dian rows of cortical cells ± completely exposed.
Lobes widely and stiffly divergent, very short, ta-
pering, from a geminate base, the uniseriate por-
tion of lobe 3(4) cells long; cells of basal tier mi-
nute, ± isodiametric, 14-18 (JLITI wide X 12-20
jxm long, the basal cell of uniseriate row of lobe
14-19 |xm wide X 48-60 jxm long, the next cell
much shorter, 10-14 fxm wide, (18)22-36 fim
long, the terminal cell often appearing secondarily
divided; lobe cells firm-walled, the septa thick-
ened in the corners, straight or slightly constrict-
ed; cuticle smooth. Underleaves small, 3(4)-lobed
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
131
on leafy shoots, each lobe with a pair of small
basal cells and 1-2 elongate cylindric cells, end-
ing in a slime papilla.
Dioecious. Androecia at the tips of long leafy
shoots and terminal branches, compactly spicate,
wider than sterile portion of shoot; <3 bracts in 3-
5 pairs, secund and dorsally assurgent; 6 bracts
monandrous, 4-lobed, asymmetric, the lobes erect,
1-2 cells wide at the base, the uniseriate row of
3-4 firm-walled cells, the disc 4 cells high dor-
sally, 2 cells high ventrally, with small, sharp 1-
2-celled teeth between the lobe bases, the dorsal
margin of the disc (as well as the dorsal lobe)
sharply inflexed, forming a narrow pocket; an-
theridia 1 per bract, the stalk uniseriate. Gynoecia
on abbreviated ventral-intercalary branches;
bracts 3-lobed, divided to a little more than half
their length, the lobes 3-4 cells wide at base, with
a uniseriate row of 2-4 cells, the lobe cells elon-
gate, firm-walled, with constricted septa; disc 3-
4 cells high, with shorter, 1-2-celled cilia between
the bases of the lobes, ending in a slime papilla.
Perianth cylindric, shallowly plicate in the upper
half, ciliate at the mouth, the cilia ca. 10, inter-
spersed with shorter 1-2-celled blunt cilia, the
longer cilia 2-3 cells wide at the base, with a
uniseriate row 3-4 cells long, the cells ± cylindric
but each successive cell narrower than the last,
the tip cell thick-walled and slender and blunt at
the tip, the septa constricted in the basal portion
of the cilium, thickened above and not or weakly
projecting.
Seta not seen. Capsule valves 2-stratose, 22-23
u>m thick, the outer layer somewhat thicker than
the inner; outer layer of cells ± uniform, rectan-
gular, with two-phase development, the longitu-
dinal walls with continuous sheetlike pigmented
thickenings and nodule-like to short spinelike pro-
jections, alternating with walls devoid of thick-
enings, the transverse walls also without thick-
enings; inner layer of cells very narrowly rect-
angular, ± uniformly scalariform, the longitudinal
walls with thin continuous sheets of wall material,
the semiannular bands broad and closely spaced
(only sporadically incomplete).
Spores 12-14.4 u,m in largest diam., light or-
ange-brown, reticulate-areolate, precociously ger-
minating, many spores bicellular, to 17.3 |xm in
largest diam., others 3-4-celled, the spore wall
ruptured. Elaters somewhat sinuous, 7.2-8.6 |xm
wide, moderately tapering and bispiral to tips, the
spirals 2.4-3.4 jim wide.
Herzog (1942) described this plant as a variety
of T. sejuncta, smaller in stature, with larger cor-
tical cells, with leaf lobes shorter and straighten
The comparison with T. sejuncta is not particu-
larly instructive in view of the checkered history
of the application of this name (see p. 187). Ful-
ford (1963a, p. 71), provided a description of van
breviseta based on the type and later (1966, fig.
52: Ik) published a drawing of a portion of a leafy
shoot. According to Fulford, the leaves and un-
derleaves are very small and delicate, "a condi-
tion which one might expect to find on branches
of depauperate plants. However, these plants do
not appear to be depauperate." Our concept of T.
breviseta is based on several collections from the
Valdivian region, which are reasonably consistent
with what little is known of this species. In our
material, the leaves are indeed disproportionately
small, but both androecia and gynoecia with spo-
rophytes are present.
ECOLOGY — Known only from the Valdivian
zone of southern South America, and Juan Fer-
nandez. In southern South America the species
occurs over soil on the forest floor in forests of,
for example, Nothofagus nitida, Weinmannia,
Myrceugenella and Chusquea in the Lechagua area,
Isla Chiloe, and ranges from sea level to 360 m.
SPECIMENS SEEN— CHILE. PROV. CHILOE: Isla Chi-
loe, Aguas Buenas area, 4.7 km E along Aguas Buenas
road from Ancud-Quemchi road, ca. 100 m, Engel
12217 — c. 8 (F); ibid., Lechagua area, 5 km by road W
of Ancud, near sea level, Engel 11695 — c. d (F). PROV.
OSORNO near Prov. Valdivia boundary: Anticura, near
Salto del Indio, 19 km by road E of Termas de Puyehue
along international highway, 300 m, Engel 11653 (F).
PROV. VALDIVIA: Near Rio Futa in vicinity of Futa,
10.5 km by road S of junction of highway T-60 and T-
65, 10 m, Engel 11028— c. per. (F). PROV. MALLECO:
Cordillera Nahuelbuta, along trail from western entrance
of Parque Nacional Contulmo, 7 km by road E of Con-
tulmo, 330-360 m, Engel 12492— c. sporo. + 6 (F).
Telaranea chaetocarpa (Pears.) Grolle
Lepidozia chaetocarpa Pears., J. Linn. Soc., Bot. 46:
FIG. 40. Telaranea chaetocarpa (Pears.) Grolle 1. Portion of main axis with primary branch (ventral view)
showing undivided first branch underleaf (= fbu), asymmetrically and symmetrically lobed branch underleaves and
side-by-side alignment of branch cortical cells. 2. Portion of main axis and base of primary branch showing asym-
132
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
metrically bilobed first branch underleaf (= fbu). 3, 4. Leaves of main shoot (vl = ventral lobe). 5. Leaf lobe of 10
cells, the apex to immediate left. 6. Basal portion of leaf lobe. 7. Distal portion of leaf lobe. 8. Underleaf of main
shoot, stem cells and rhizoids shown in stipple. 9. Sector of primary branch showing alignment of stem cortical cells,
dorsal view; leaf bases included to show insertion. (All from Hiirlimann 2786, New Caledonia, Koghi Mts, S flank
of Mon£ summit.)
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
133
134
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
27. pi. 2: f. 35-51. 1922. Telaranea chaetocarpa
(Pears.) Grolle, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 29: 282. 1966.
Type: New Caledonia, Mont. Koghi, 3000 ft,
Compton 740.
ILLUSTRATIONS — Grolle (1966, fig. li-k); Figs.
40,41.
DISTRIBUTION — Endemic to New Caledonia.
Plants with a delicately feathery aspect, the pri-
mary branches secund and plumose when dry,
stiffly dorsally assurgent when moist, highly nitid
when dry, pale yellowish green in herb; the shoots
to 350 u,m wide with leaves. Branching primarily
of Frullania type, densely and regularly 1 (2)-pin-
nate, the branches of roughly equal length, nor-
mally with only one leaf intervening between
branches on either side, the main axis strongly
anisophyllous, the branches subisophyllous;
branch half-leaf bilobed; first branch underleaf
undivided and ciliiform, inserted on ventral side
of branch base, leaf lobelike, consisting of a pair
of short basal cells and a uniseriate row of 8-13
cells, less often asymmetrically bilobed, one lobe
shorter, with a uniseriate row of 2-3 short cylin-
drical cells, ending in a slime papilla. Ventral-in-
tercalary branches present, long and leafy. Stems
stout for plant size, the cortical cells distinctly dif-
ferentiated, in 12 rows (8 dorsal + 4 smaller ven-
tral rows), with moderately thickened walls; cor-
tical cells in section larger than the numerous (21-
23), firm-walled medullary cells. Main shoots
with (3)4 cortical cells intervening between suc-
cessive leaves on either side, the branches with 2
cells intervening between successive leaves on ei-
ther side of branch, the cortical cells of branches
conspicuously aligned side-by-side. Leaves of
main shoot stiffly spreading, transversely inserted,
700-980 u.m long X 980-1200 u,m wide (be-
tween tips of spreading lobes), 3-4-fid almost to
the base, the paired basal cells united to 0.3-0.5
their length (at times with one or more lobes un-
iseriate to base). Branch leaves 2-3-lobed, the
lobes a little longer than those of the stem, uni-
seriate throughout or sporadically with a paired
basal tier, barely connivent at the extreme base (as
little as 0.15 their length). Leaf lobes ciliiform,
rigid to somewhat flexuous, ± equal in length (the
ventral lobe often somewhat shorter), stiffly
spreading and bristle-like, gradually tapering,
moderately to widely divergent, with a basal tier
of short paired barrel-shaped cells, the uniseriate
row (10)13-15 cells long; cells of basal tier 22-
28 |xm wide X 49-64 jim long, the basal cell of
uniseriate row 24-30 X 70-80 u,, the next cell of
about equal length and width, the apical cell nar-
rowly lanceolate, not much different in length
from the penultimate cell, the walls strongly
thickened at the apex, forming a knoblike tip; lobe
cells thick-walled, subcapillary, with septa strong-
ly thickened in the corners and distinctly swollen
and projecting; cuticle smooth. Underleaves of
main shoot small and inconspicuous, 3-4-lobed,
the lobes with a uniseriate row of 3 cells, ending
in a slime papilla, the disc 2 cells high (including
paired basal cells of lobes), the cells of the basal
tier becoming subdivided into two tiers of small
rhizoid initials, with rhizoids emanating from both
tiers. Underleaves of primary branches variable,
typically similar in size and form to the branch
leaves, symmetrically 2-3-lobed, the lobes uni-
seriate throughout or less often with a biseriate
base, or the Underleaves asymmetrically bilobed,
the longer resembling a leaf lobe, 8-10(11) cells
long, the other shorter, 3 cells long, ending in a
slime papilla. Underleaves of secondary branches
tending to be small, bilobed and caliper-like.
Asexual reproduction lacking. ,
Androecia long spicate, on determinate ventral-
intercalary branches or terminal on primary, Frul-
lania-type branches, rarely intercalary on rather
long primary, terminal branches; 6 bracts in up
to 7 pairs, symmetrically to somewhat asymmet-
rically bifid, the disc to 4-6 cells wide, 2-4 cells
high, the dorsal margin with a few-celled tooth,
the lobes with a uniseriate row of 3-5 thick-
walled cells, monandrous, antheridial stalk short,
3 cells long, uniseriate. Gynoecia on very short
leafless ventral-intercalary branches from main
shoot; 9 bracts in 4 series, 5-lobed, divided to ca.
0.7, the lobes with an opposing pair of basal cilia,
FIG. 41. Telaranea chaetocarpa (Pears.) Grolle 1. Mature gynoecium (old sporophyte not shown). 2. Portion of
perianth surface showing cilia. 3. Cilium of perianth mouth. 4. Portions of perianth surface showing prorate condition.
5. Innermost 9 bracts and, in middle, bracteole. 6. Three portions of abaxial face of innermost 9 bract disc showing
prorate condition. 7. Seta, cross section. 8. Capsule wall, cross section. 9. Capsule wall, inner layer. 10. 6 Bract (dm
= dorsal margin). 11. Antheridial stalk. 12. Half-leaf of terminal branch. (All from Hurlimann 2786, New Caledonia,
Koghi Mts, S flank of Mone" summit.)
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
135
often as long as the lobe itself, the segments uni-
scriate throughout, up to 15 cells long, the disc
3-4 cells high, 16-18 cells wide, the abaxial sur-
face with scattered, few-celled teeth (prorate).
Perianth narrowly cylindric, not narrowing toward
mouth, terete in basal half, becoming bluntly tri-
gonous above, the plicae rounded, with rather
deep, broad intervening sulci; mouth wide, ciliate,
with ca. 15 cilia, each with a basal tier of 2-3
cells (occasionally with a blunt lateral spur) and
a uniseriate row of 8-12 elongate cells, identical
in appearance to the lobes of the leaves, the septa
strongly thickened in the corners, swollen and
projecting; perianth surface hispid, armed
throughout with long, stiffly-spreading cilia like
those of the perianth mouth and short prorate pro-
jections from the upper ends of cells, the cilia
unbranched or at times with 1-2 short, few-celled
spurs at the base; perianth unistratose, the cells
elongate rectangular, thick-walled.
Seta with 8 rows of outer cells surrounding an
inner core of 13 much smaller cells. Capsule wall
3-stratose (locally 4-stratose), 40-42 |xm thick
(46-48 jxm when 4-stratose), the layers of about
equal thickness; outer layer of cells with two-
phase development, the resulting cells rectangular,
3-4:1, the longitudinal walls with moderately
thickened continuous sheets of pigmented mate-
rial and nodular to spinelike thickenings (the walls
appearing sinuous), alternating with walls devoid
of thickenings, the transverse walls also without
thickenings; inner layer of cells somewhat irreg-
ularly narrowly rectangular, the longitudinal walls
with rather thick continuous sheets of wall mate-
rial, with well-developed, regularly spaced with
rather wide, closely spaced, complete semiannular
bands, the bands at times forked and anastomos-
ing to delimit fenestrae, the cells occasionally su-
bquadrate, and thickenings forming a fenestrate
pattern.
Spores 17.3-17.8(19.2) |im in longest diam.,
dark chestnut-brown, the surface prominently re-
ticulate, with polyhedral areoles bordered by nar-
row ridges, the areoles 2.4-2.9 u,m in diameter.
The perianths of this handsome plant are
clothed in numerous, stiffly spreading cilia (Fig.
41: 1, 2), a unique feature in the genus, as well
as in the family Lepidoziaceae (Grolle, 1966). The
densely ciliate perianths are by no means the only
distinctive feature of the species. The leaf lobes
are exceedingly long and subcapillary, with prom-
inent swollen and bulging septa (Fig. 40: 5, 6),
with a uniseriate row up to 15 cells in length. The
branches are nearly isophyllous.
Grolle (1966, key) distinguished between this
species and T. trisetosa of New Guinea (p. 196),
both with a smooth cuticle, vs. other similar In-
domalayan Telaranea species with a disc to 1.5
cells high (T. neesii, T. lawesii, etc.), which are
punctate or distinctly papillose. Pearson (1922)
described the cuticle as striolate.
The leaves of T. trisetosa are also transversely
inserted and 3-4-lobed nearly to the base, with
stiff, ciliiform leaf lobes up to 10-11 cells long
(Fig. 58: 3). However, in that species the lobe
cells are only weakly projecting, and the terminal
cell is abbreviated and much smaller than the pen-
ultimate cell (Fig. 58: 3, 4; Grolle, 1966, fig. Ig,
h). In T. chaetocarpa the tip cell and the penul-
timate cell are narrowly elongate and ± similar in
length.
This species is the type of Telaranea subg.
Chaetozia (Grolle, 1966). Telaranea trisetosa was
originally included in the subgenus, but later ex-
cluded (Grolle, 1968), since the perianth of this
species is smooth (Grolle, 1968). Subgenus Chae-
tozia was subsequently placed in synonymy of
subg. Telaranea by Schuster (1973).
Pearson (1922) describes the cilia on the peri-
anth as simple or bicrurous, but in the material
examined the cilia are unbranched (Fig. 41: 2).
He described the type as "pallide-brunneis,"
whereas in our material the plants are a pale straw
yellow in color. The type was growing on the up-
per surface of a fallen log.
SPECIMEN SEEN— NEW CALEDONIA: Koghi Mts., S
flank of Mone summit, on dead trunk in montane forest,
ca. 750 m, Hurlimann 2786 (F, comm. Hiirlimann).
Telaranea chaetophylla (Spruce) Schiffn.
Lepidozia chaetophylla Spruce, Trans. & Proc. Bot.
Soc. Edinburgh 15: 365. 1885. Telaranea chaeto-
phylla (Spruce) Schiffn. in Engl. & Prantl, Nat.
Pflanzenfam. 1 (3): 103. 1893. Lectotype (nov.):
Venezuela, silva Amazonica, Rio Negro, Hep.
Spruceanae Amaz. et Andin. (BM! — c. sporo. +
<?); isolectotype (possible): "in sylvis Venezuela
australis, juxta San Carlos del Rio Negro, supra
truncos emortuos," 1853, Spruce (BM! — c. per. +
(J).
DESCRIPTION — Spruce (1885).
ILLUSTRATIONS — Figs. 42, 43.
DISTRIBUTION — Colombia, Venezuela and Peru
(confirmed). An additional specimen of this spe-
cies is at NY, labeled in Mitten's hand, "S. Brazil,
136
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
FIG. 42. Telaranea chaetophylla (Spruce) Schiffn. 1 . Portion of main shoot with base of Frullania-type branch,
dorsal view; note, at left, 3 stem cortical cells between leaves; note also 4 lobed leaf at right, half-leaf (= hi), and
first branch underleaf (= fbu). 2. Portion of primary branch, dorsal view. 3. Main axis and base of Frullania-type
branch, ventral view; note first branch underleaf (= fbu). 4. Leaf of main shoot. 5, 6. Portions of leaf lobes, stem
cells shown in stipple. 7. Underleaves of main shoot. 8. Stem of main shoot, cross section, and leaf base. 9. Stem of
main shoot, cross section. 10. Stem of primary branch, cross section. (Figs. 1-9 from isolectotype of T. chaetophylla;
10, from lectotype of T. chaetophylla.)
Wier" (see comments under T. apiahyna). Re-
ports of the species from elsewhere require con-
firmation. Reported for Tasmania by Weymouth
(1903) and Rodway (1916) as Lepidozia chaeto-
phylla; Rodway's specimens from Mt. Wellington
(HO) are T. herzogii, the Weymouth plants from
Tasman Peninsula (HO) are T. tasmanica. A spec-
imen from New Zealand, leg. Cunningham (Herb.
Pearson, BM), labeled Lepidozia chaetophylla
var. tenuis, is T. lindenbergii.
Plants minutely prickly in appearance, pros-
trate, pale green in herb.; shoots minute, to 575
u,m wide with leaves. Branching of Frullania type
very common, rather regularly bipinnate, the ul-
timate branches rather short, very rarely becoming
flagelliform, the main axis terete, the branches
dorsiventrally flattened; branch half-leaf undivid-
ed or bifid; first branch underleaf asymmetrically
bilobed or, occasionally, asymmetrically 3-lobed
at base of branch. Ventral-intercalary branches oc-
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
137
100 M
10
FIG. 43. Telaranea chaetophylla (Spruce) Schiffn. 1. Innermost 9 bracts. 2. Branched cilium of 9 bract. 3, 4.
Portions of perianth mouth. 5-7. Portions of longest cilia of perianth mouth (all drawn to same scale). 8. Seta, cross
section. 9. Capsule profile. 10. Capsule wall, cross section (x 485). 11. Capsule wall, outer layer. 12. Capsule wall,
inner layer. 13. Elater and spore profile at same scale (X 475). 14. Antheridial stalk. (All from lectotype of T.
chaetophylla.)
138
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
casional, subflagelliform. Stems rather stout for
plant size, the cortical cells distinctly differenti-
ated, in 10 rows (6 dorsal + 4 smaller ventral
rows), with moderately thickened walls; cortical
cells in section much larger than the numerous
(22-26), firm-walled medullary cells; branches
dorsiventrally flattened in section, with 6 rows of
cortical cells and 8 medullary cells. Main shoots
with 3 cortical cells intervening between succes-
sive leaves on either side, the branches with 2
cells intervening between successive leaves on ei-
ther side of branch. Leaves of main shoot rather
rigid, approximate, stiffly spreading, the insertion
transverse or nearly so, 345-390 u.m long X 340-
465 u.m wide (between tips of spreading lobes),
3 (rarely 4)-fid almost to the base, the basal cells
of the lobes connate for about % to Vi their length.
Branch leaves 2-lobed, distichous, complanate,
oriented in an almost horizontal plane, distinctly
incubous to almost longitudinally inserted, with 2
full rows of cortical cells broadly exposed and
forming a prominent median strip along the dorsal
side of the branch; lobes of branch leaves uni-
seriate to base. Leaf lobes ± equal in length, stiff-
ly spreading and bristle-like, gradually tapering,
moderately to widely divergent, the lobe base
(basal tier) barrel-shaped and noticeably contract-
ed to the uniseriate portion of the lobe, the uni-
seriate row (4)5 cells long; lobe bases typically
biseriate (in dorsal lobe at times uniseriate), the
lobe bases in branch leaves almost all uniseriate;
cells of basal tier 26-34 u,m wide X 74-84 u,m
long, the basal cell of uniseriate row 29-38 X 80-
95 u,, the next cell of about equal length and
width, the terminal cell somewhat shorter than the
penultimate cell, at times appearing secondarily
divided; cell walls rather firm, with septa thick-
ened in the corners but not projecting; cuticle
smooth. Underleaves small and inconspicuous,
(2)3-lobed, each lobe with a pair of small basal
cells, 2-3 narrowly cylindrical lobe cells, and
ending in a slime papilla, with rhizoids originating
from the basal cells. Asexual reproduction lack-
ing.
Autoecious. Androecia terminal in position on
secondary Frullania-type branches; 8 bracts
monandrous, the antheridial stalk uniseriate. Gy-
noecia on short ventral-intercalary branches;
bracts 4-lobed, the disc 2-3 cells high, the lobes
inserted on a triangular base composed of 2-4 tur-
gid cells, uniseriate above, at times with a biser-
iate tier between the base and the uniseriate row,
occasionally forked or with a lateral spur, or with
a small unicellular accessory tooth or slime pa-
pilla at the base. Perianth slenderly fusiform-cla-
vate from a narrowly cylindrical base, subterete
below, obtusely trigonous and tri-plicate above
the middle, weakly contracted and long-ciliate,
with 12 long cilia + accessory cilia about half as
long, ending in a uniseriate row of 7-9 elongate
cells. Calyptra about half .the length of the peri-
anth, with archegonia confined to the extreme
base.
Seta with 8 rows of outer cells surrounding an
inner core of 6 much smaller cells. Capsule ellip-
tic, the wall 14-16 u>m thick, 2-stratose, the outer
layer slightly thicker than the inner (very rarely
with a localized 3-stratose patch); outer layer of
cells elongate-rectangular, 4-5:1, with two-phase
development, rather thick walled, the longitudinal
walls with moderately thickened continuous
sheets of pigmented material and rather weakly
developed nodule-like thickenings (the walls ap-
pearing sinuous), alternating with walls devoid of
thickenings, the transverse walls also without
thickenings; inner layer of cells somewhat irreg-
ularly narrowly rectangular, the longitudinal walls
with very thin continuous sheets of wall material,
with ± irregularly spaced nodular to pale spur-
like thickenings, only exceptionally with faint
semiannular bands.
Spores 12-14.9 |xm in largest diam., yellow-
brown, the surface areolate. Elaters rather straight,
9.1-10.1 |xm wide, only slightly tapering and bi-
spiral to tips, the spirals 2.9-4.3 jim wide.
NOMENCLATURE — This species, the nomencla-
tural type of the genus Telaranea, has usually
been considered synonymous with T. nematodes
(Pearson, 1886; Howe, 1902; Stephani, 1909;
Schuster & Blomquist, 1955; Schuster, 1969) or
with T. sejuncta (Arnell, 1963; Fulford, 1963a,
1966). Examination of original material at BM re-
veals that T. chaetophylla is distinct from both
species. Like T. nematodes, T. chaetophylla is au-
toicous. Details of androecium, perianth, capsules,
and spores are included in the protologue (Spruce,
1885). Both androecia and sporophytes are pre-
sent in abundance in a specimen from the Rio
Negro (Hep. Sprue. Amaz. et And.), which is here
designated as the lectotype. A single fruiting plant
with d in a packet from Pearson's herbarium (if
from the same collection) provides more specific
information as to locality and substrate. Also re-
ferrable to T. chaetophylla (in mixture) is an
exsiccati specimen from Mt. Campana, Peruvian
Andes, labeled "forma andina." A third collec-
tion, "in fluvii Casiquiari arena inundata," Nov.
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
139
1853, Spruce, annotated "var. foliis caulinis sae-
pius 4-partitus" and "? dioica," is another spe-
cies, possibly T. bicruris (p. 125). According to
Pearson (1886), the manuscript name L. chaeto-
phylla appears on a specimen sent by Spruce to
Borrer in 1852.
COMMENTS — The most distinctive features of T.
chaetophylla are its broad, dorsiventrally flattened
branches and the distichous, strongly incubous,
laterally inserted branch leaves, with a prominent
2-cell-wide dorsal median strip of quadrate corti-
cal cells (Fig. 42: 2). By contrast, the main shoots
are terete, with the leaves for the most part 3-
lobed (rarely 4-lobed), and ± transversely insert-
ed, without a median strip (Fig. 42: 1). The
branches of T. nematodes are also somewhat flat-
tened, but the median strip is not so broad or pro-
nounced, since the leaf insertions impinge upon
the cortical cells to either side (Fig. 53: 8). In
addition, the lobes of the branch leaves are unis-
eriate to the base in the type of T. chaetophylla
(Fig. 42: 2), vs. predominately biseriate in T. ne-
matodes (Fig. 53: 8). The capsule wall in T. chae-
tophylla is bistratose (Fig. 43: 10), vs. 3-stratose
in T. longifolia (Schuster & Blomquist, 1955, fig.
1), and 2-3-stratose in T. nematodes (Fig. 53: 9).
For other comparisons between these species, see
p. 164 (T. longifolia) and p. 173 (T. nematodes).
In the light microscope, the spores of T. chae-
tophylla appear delicately reticulate. Under the
scanning electron microscope (Fig. 69: 1), the
spore markings appear as broad ridges enclosing
irregular polygonal depressions (areolae), the
ridges forming a more or less closed reticulate
pattern. The surfaces of both ridges and areolae
are roughened with smaller granular projections.
Two temperate Australasian taxa, T. tetradac-
tyla and T. lindenbergii var. complanata, have
strongly complanate-foliate branches, but the
branches themselves are terete (Fig. 27: 10, T. tet-
radactyla). The branch leaves are strongly incu-
bously inserted, and the insertions extend between
successive cortical cells, approaching the midline
and thus lack a conspicuous median strip.
Telaranea chaetophylla, as understood by
Schuster (2000, p. 221, 230, fig. 190: 1-12) is not
this species. It is placed, questionably, as a syn-
onym of T. nematodes, but is listed separately in
the key (p. 223). On the other hand, it is said to
"closely approach" A. caduciloba, which is a true
Arachniopsis (Telaranea sect. Tenuifoliae) and a
synonym of T. diacantha. In the figure legend,
figs. 190: 1-12 are labeled as T. chaetophylla, but
on p. 457, figs. 190: 4-6 are cited as "Arach-
niopsis borinquena." The branch illustrated in fig.
1 90: 2 appears terete rather than piano-distichous
as in T. chaetophylla; the stems of the lectotype
are 10 + 20-26 (Fig. 42: 8, 9), vs. 6-7 + 6 in
Schuster's plant (Schuster, 2000, fig. 190: 1). It is
probable that a minor variant of T. nematodes is
at hand.
SPECIMENS SEEN— COLOMBIA: Choc6, Mun. de Nu-
qui, El Amargal, SW of Arusi, alt. 30 m., Gradstein
8900 (Bryo. Neotropica Exsicc. 349) (F). PERU: "An-
des Peruviani: M. Campana Hepaticae Spruceanae:
Amazonicae et Andinae," syntype of Lepidozia chae-
tophylla (BM — c. sporo.). S. BRAZIL: Without specific
loc., Wier (NY).
Telaranea coactilis (Spruce) Engel & Merr.,
comb. nov.
Arachniopsis coactilis Spruce, On Cephalozia: 85.
1882. Type: Brazil, Rio Uaupes, Spruce (non vidi);
Rio Negro, San Carlos, Spruce (NY!).
Arachniopsis madagascariensis Steph., Spec. Hep. 6:
347. 1922, syn. nov. Type: Madagascar, Villaume
81pp — c. per. + sporo. + S (G!).
DESCRIPTIONS— Howe (1902); Fulford (1968).
ILLUSTRATIONS — Spruce (1885, pi. 13); Herzog
(1950, figs. 12d, 13c); Fulford (1968, pi. 96, fig.
2a-d, g, k, A. coactilis type); Schuster (2000, fig.
191, A. coactilis type). Stephani, Icones, Arach-
niopsis 2a-d. Stephani 's Arachniopsis 4a (A. mad-
agascariensis) appears to be a species of sect. Tel-
aranea, with lobe bases geminate, and is not the
type. Figs. 44, 45.
DISTRIBUTION — Brazil, Guyana, Madagascar.
Reported from Colombia and Venezuela (Fulford,
1968, 1972); Puerto Rico (Fulford, 1971).
The species is widely reported from Africa.
Herzog (1950) described A. coactilis f. africana,
FIG. 44. Telaranea coactilis (Spruce) Engel & Merr. 1. Portion of main shoot with Frullania-lype branch (= FB),
dorsal view (hi = half-leaf); note the weakly succubous leaf insertions. 2. Portion of main shoot (ventral view) with
Frullania-type branch (= FB) showing asymmetrically bilobed first branch underleaf (= fbu) with one lobe consisting
of two small cells, one above the other, and a longer lobe resembling an underleaf lobe, consisting of a short basal
cell + a long cylindric cell capped by a slime papilla (LL = leaf lobe). The basal cells of the main shoot underleaf
have each subdivided, with each of the 8 cells giving rise to a rhizoid (shown in stipple). 3-10. Rhizoids originating
140
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
from distal cells of leaf lobes (redrawn from Fulford, 1968). 11. Leaf (vl = ventral lobe). 12, 13. Leaf bases (s =
stem cell). 14. Two lobes of same leaf. 15. Portion of leaf lobe. 16-19. Underleaves (s = stem cells; note that
underleaf cells have subdivided to form rhizoid initials, and that all 8 of the initial cells produce rhizoids, which are
shown with stipple). 20. Stem, cross section + leaf base. 21, 22. Innermost 9 bracts (x = stem cortical cell). 23.
Perianth mouth. (All from type of Arachniopsis coactilis, San Carlos del Rio Negro, Spruce, NY.)
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
141
FIG. 45. Telaranea coactilis (Spruce) Engel & Merr.
1. SEM, portion of shoot showing showing alternating
collapse of leaf lobe cells. 2. SEM, portion of leaf lobe
cell showing elongated striae. (From Arachniopsis coac-
tilis type.)
based on a P. W. Richards specimen from Nigeria,
as only slightly different from the South American
A. coactilis. Arnell (1956) reported A. madagas-
cariensis from Annobon (W Africa), and indicat-
ed a close relationship to A. coactilis. Pocs (1984)
treated A. coactilis as a variety of A. diacantha,
and cited both as widespread in tropical Africa.
Fischer (1993, fig. 4) illustrated a plant from
Rwanda (as A. diacantha), which is similar to T.
coactilis and has succubously inserted leaf lobes.
We have seen a collection determined as A. dia-
cantha from Tanzania (East Usambara Mts, Tanga
Distr., Amani Forest Reserve, T. & S. Pocs 609I/
I, F) which resembles T. coactilis but has weakly
incubously inserted lobes. The plant illustrated by
Arnell (1963, fig. 278a) also resembles T. coac-
tilis. See comments under the distribution of T.
diacantha.
Plants delicate, the leaf lobes minutely thread-
like in appearance. Branching of terminal, Frul-
lania-type occasional; branch half-leaf (Fig. 44:
1) monocrurous; first branch underleaf (Fig. 44:
2) ventral lateral in position on the branch, asym-
metrically bilobed, with one lobe consisting of
two small cells, one above the other, the longer
lobe resembling an underleaf lobe, with a short
basal cell and a long cylindric cell, ending in a
slime papilla. Ventral-intercalary branches com-
mon, leafy. Stems delicate, straight and wiry, the
cortical cells short-rectangular, firm-walled, in
cross section in 5-6 rows (the dorsal larger than
the ventral rows); medullary cells in 6 rows,
smaller, moderately and evenly thick-walled.
Shoots with 3-4 cortical cells intervening be-
tween successive leaves on either side. Rhizoids
freely produced from cells of the underleaves and
from distal cells of the leaf lobes. Leaves rather
stiffly spreading, asymmetrically bilobed or mon-
ocrurous, the insertion transverse to weakly suc-
cubous. Lobes moderately divergent, uniseriate to
the base, unequal in length, the dorsal lobe 8-10
cells long, the ventral lobes shorter, 7-9 cells long
and often producing rhizoids from the tip (Fig. 44:
3-1 1). Lobe cells short rectangular (2-3.5:1), the
basal cell 36-42 jxm wide X 102-120(134) u,m
long, the next cell 36-41 |xm wide X 82-90(104)
|xm long, the terminal cell small, elliptical, much
shorter than the penultimate cell, the tip at times
becoming detached; cell walls moderately thick-
walled and firm, the transverse septa somewhat
thickened in the corners and the lobes straight-
sided to moderately constricted at the septa; cu-
ticle minutely striolate. Underleaves small and in-
conspicuous, bifid, consisting of two partially
connate basal cells (becoming subdivided as rhi-
zoid initials), the lobes each with 1-2 curved cy-
lindrical cell(s), terminating in a slime papilla.
Autoecious. Androecia on short ventral-inter-
calary branches adjacent to gynoecial branches;
bracts bilobed. Gynoecia on short ventral-inter-
calary branches; bracts (Fig. 44: 21, 22) 4-lobed,
the disc 1.5-2.5 cells high, composed of short-
rectangular cells; basal cells of lobes elongate,
from a biseriate base, with 1-3 additional biseriate
tiers in some lobes, ending in a uniseriate row of
(3)4-5 cells. Perianth mouth (Fig. 44: 23) ciliate,
the cilia with a uniseriate row of 4-5 narrowly
elongate cells, moderately contracted at the septa.
Spores papillose-vermiculate.
The distinctions between this species and T.
diacantha (including A. coactilis var. capillacea
Spruce) have been widely misunderstood. Apart
from sexuality (see p. 146), these two species dif-
fer in the size, shape, and proportions of the lobe
cells, and spore surface markings. Lobe cells in
142
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
both species are moderately thick-walled and
firm, but in T. diacantha are elongate and subcap-
illary, 6-10:1 and ca. 16-24 (Jim in diameter, vs.
2-3.5(4):! and ca. 36-44 u,m in T. coactilis. Thus,
the lobes of T. diacantha are only 4-6 cells long,
vs. 8-10 cells long in T. coactilis. The lobes in T.
coactilis tend to be somewhat contracted at the
transverse septa (Fig. 44: 14, 15), whereas in T.
diacantha the lobes are straight-sided to distinctly
bulging at the septa (Fig. 46: 5-7). Spores of T.
coactilis (Fig. 72: 2-4) are papillose-vermiculate,
whereas those of T. diacantha (Fig. 69: 2, 3) are
reticulate-areolate. See the discussion under T. se-
juncta for differences between that species and T.
coactilis.
The insertion of the leaf lobes in T. coactilis is
transverse to weakly succubous (Fig. 44: 1), with
3-4 stem cortical cells intervening between leaves
on each side of the shoot. The leaves tend to be
asymmetrically lobed, with the dorsal lobe 1-2
cells longer than the ventral (Fig. 44: 1, 11, vl).
Typically, it is the shorter, ventral lobe which
bears rhizoids at its tip (see Schuster, 2000, fig.
191: 5, 6, A. coactilis type). The lobe cells are
marked by very fine longitudinal striae, seen with
difficulty under the light microscope but plainly
visible under the SEM (Fig. 45: 2). In dry mate-
rial, the lobe cells are collapsed (Fig. 45: 1), with
the cells flattened in alternate planes at 90° to one
another.
Arachniopsis coactilis is the lectotype of the
genus Arachniopsis, designated by Schuster
(1965). Arachniopsis has usually been described
as lacking terminal branching. However, terminal,
Frullania-type branching was observed in the
type of T. coactilis (Fig. 44: 1). Terminal, Frul-
lania-lype branching has now been reported from
many species of sect. Tenuifoliae; it appears to be
rare in some species, but in others (T. inaequalis)
it is common. Admixed with the type of Lepidozia
quintasii Steph. (G!, = T. nematodes) from the
Gulf of Guinea Is. (San Thome) is an Arachniop-
sis with incubously inserted, bicrurous leaves,
with Frullania-type branching and an unequally
bilobed first branch underleaf.
The type of A. coactilis is autoicous ("mono-
ica," as described by Spruce, 1882) with the short
6 ventral-intercalary branch located immediately
adjacent to the 9 . In contrast, distinctive interca-
lary androecia were observed in the type of T.
sejuncta (Fig. 57: 1; p. 189). Spruce (1885, pi.
13); redrawn by Fulford (1968, pi. 96, fig 2j) il-
lustrated the 9 bract of T. coactilis, which agrees
with the 9 bracts of the San Carlos plant (Fig.
44: 21, 22). Stephani (Icones, Arachniopsis 2a)
also illustrated 9 bracts and bracteole from the
original material.
The type of A. madagascariensis has leaves
uniseriate to the base. The lobe cells are ca. 2-
2.5(3.3):!, thin-walled, slightly thickened in the
corners and straight or somewhat constricted at
the septa, the uniseriate row 6-7 cells long. The
underleaves are inconspicuous, consisting of 2
small, partially connate cells + 1 cylindric cell.
Plants are autoecious, with 6 and 9 branches
rather closely juxtaposed.
SPECIMENS SEEN — BRAZIL: Vicinity of first cachoeira
of Igarape* Foibard off Rio Negro, Buck 2629 — c. per.
(F), with Monodactylopsis monodactyla. GUYANA:
Upper Mazaruni District, Jawalla, at confluence of Ku-
kui and Mazaruni rivers, 500 m, Gradstein 4901 — c.
sporo. (F).
Telaranea confervoides (Schust.) Engel & Mem,
comb. & stat. nov.
Arachniopsis pecten var. confervoides Schust., Beih.
Nova Hedwigia 118: 455. / 193A. 2000. Arach-
niopsis confervoides Schust., J. Hattori Bot. Lab.
64: 245. / /. 1988, nom. inval. sin. descr. lat. Ho-
lotype: Brasil, Serra Curicuriari, S of mouth of Rio
Curicuriari, above Rio Negro, Schuster 79-1686
(NY).
ILLUSTRATIONS— Schuster (1988, fig. 1; 2000,
fig. 193 A).
DISTRIBUTION — Brazil.
Arachniopsis confervoides has monocrurous
leaves and was treated as a variety of A. pecten
by Schuster (2000). The leaf lobes are short,
(5)6(7) cells long, and the lobe cells "strongly
elongated" and subcapillary, 25-26(28) u,m wide
X 135-155(175) |xm long, and thus strikingly
similar to those of T. diacantha. The stems are of
the "simplex" type, with 4 rows of cortical cells
and a single medullary cell row. A notable feature
of the plant is the production of Acromastigum-
type, terminal branches (Schuster, 1988, fig. 1:1,
2; 2000, p. 457). Judging from the aspect of the
plant, this may be a monocrurous form allied to
T. diacantha (see comments sub T. pecten, p.
178).
NOMENCLATURE — Schuster (2000) provided a
Latin description of this plant, as A. pecten var.
confervoides, and cited two variants of the collec-
tion number of the type; 79-1686 is probably cor-
rect.
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
143
100p
200 M
13
17
FIG. 46. Telaranea diacantha (Mont.) Engel & Merr. 1. Portion of shoot, dorsal view; note 4 cortical cells
intervening between successive leaves on either side, and caducous leaf tip (at arrow). 2. Portion of shoot (dorsal
view), with 3- and 2-lobed leaves + a monocruous leaf; note caducous leaf tips (at arrows) and rhizoids originating
from tip cell of ventral lobe of bilobed leaf. 3, 4. Leaf bases, dorsal and ventral views (left and right, respectively),
showing succubous insertion (dl = dorsal lobe). 5. Leaf (dl = dorsal lobe); note all septa are swollen except for
immediately below the tip cell. 6, 7. Portion of ventral (= vl) and dorsal lobe (= dl) of leaf. 8-11. Distal portions
144
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
Telaranea cuneifolia (Steph.) Engel & Merr.,
comb. nov.
Lepidozia cuneifolia Steph.. Spec. Hep. 3: 618. 1909.
Neolepidozia cuneifolia (Steph.) Fulf. & J. Tayl.,
Brittonia 11: 85. 1959. Lectotype (nov.): New
Guinea, montosis Moroka, 1300 m, 1893, Loria
(G!).
Lepidozia massartiana Steph., Spec. Hep. 3: 611.
1909, syn. nov. non Lepidozia massartiana
Schiffn., Hedwigia 39: 196. 1900, nom, nud. Type:
Moluccas Is., Amboina, Karsten; Tahiti, Nadeaud;
New Caledonia, Etesse.
Lepidozia augustana Steph., Spec. Hep. 6: 320. 1922,
syn. nov. Type: Papua New Guinea, Augusta River,
1910, Schultze—c. per. (G!).
ILLUSTRATIONS — Piippo (1984, fig. 4: c, f, h, j,
type of L. cuneifolia). Stephani, Icones, Lepidozia
263; 203 (L. augustana); 227 (L. massartiana).
DISTRIBUTION — New Guinea, New Hebrides.
See also comments under T. wallichiana, specifi-
cally with respect to the identity of L. massarti-
ana.
This species was synonymized with T. walli-
chiana by Inoue (1979), and this synonymy was
adopted by Piippo (1984). The catalog of New
Guinean hepatics by Grolle and Piippo (1984)
lists L. cuneifolia (and L. augustana) as synonyms
of L wallichiana. The chief differences are in the
branch leaves, which in T. cuneifolia are asym-
metrical, often subfalcate, with a disc as much as
6-10 cells high. The branch leaf lobes are broad
and typically 4 cells wide at the base (Icones),
whereas in T. wallichiana the branch leaves are
symmetrically lobed, and the lobes of both stem
and branch leaves are biseriate at the base (Jovet-
Ast, 1947, fig. 3: b, c). For additional comparisons
between these species (including gynoecia) and
the confusion surrounding the name L. massarti-
ana, see below, under T. wallichiana.
Lepidozia augustana Steph. is placed here pri-
marily because of the strongly asymmetrical
branch leaves, although in the type (G!) the lobes
are typically only 2 cells wide at the base.
SPECIMENS SEEN— NEW GUINEA: West Sepik Prov.,
8 km WNW of Frieda Base Camp, 500 m, Koponen
35935— c. sporo. (F); ibid., Mt. Hartley, 8 km N of Frie-
da Base Camp, 1350 m, Koponen 35258, 35336 (F).
NEW HEBRIDES: 1903, Joly, syntype of L. cuneifolia
(G).
Telaranea diacantha (Mont.) Engel & Merr.,
comb. nov.
Jungermannia diacantha Mont., Ann. Sci. Nat. Bot.
IV. 5: 349. 1856. Arachniopsis diacantha (Mont.)
Howe, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 29: 288. 1902. Lec-
totype (nov.): Peru, Weddell s.n. (PC!).
Arachniopsis coactilis var. capillacea Spruce, On Ce-
phalozia: 85. 1882, syn. fide Howe (1902). Type:
Peru, Monte Campana, Spruce (NY!).
Arachniopsis capillacea Steph., Spec. Hep. 6: 347.
1922, syn. nov. Type: Brazil, Puiggari 2137 — c. $
(G!).
DESCRIPTIONS— Howe (1902); Fulford (1968, A.
diacantha).
ILLUSTRATIONS — Fulford (1968, pi. 96, fig. 1,
type of A. coactilis var. capillacea, as var. "cap-
illaris"); Schuster (2000, fig. 190A, as A. cadu-
ciloba). Stephani Icones, Arachniopsis 1 (A. cap-
illacea). The plant illustrated by Schuster (2000,
fig. 191) as A. diacantha is the type of A. coac-
tilis. Fig. 46.
DISTRIBUTION — Brazil, Peru, Trinidad, Puerto
Rico. Presumably widespread in the Neotropics,
but previously published statements of distribu-
tion must be re-evaluated in the light of revised
understanding of T. coactilis, T. diacantha, and T.
sejuncta. Reported from Bahia by Vital and Vis-
nadi (1994), Guyana (Roraima) by Gradstein and
Florschutz-de Waard (1989), Dominica (Schafer-
Verwimp, 1999), and Costa Rica (Gradstein et al.,
1994).
Representatives of sect. Tenuifoliae certainly
occur in Africa, and there are numerous referenc-
es in the literature to the African distribution of
T. diacantha and similar Neotropical taxa. How-
ever, the African specimens we have seen resem-
ble T. coactilis rather than T. diacantha as we
know it. Descriptions and illustrations in literature
reports also appear to refer to a T. coactilis-\ike
plant. The question of identity is not further ex-
of leaf lobes (all at same scale). 1 2. Rhizoids originating from distal cells of two ventral leaf lobes. 13, 14. Underleaves
(rhizoids indicated with stipple). 15, 16. Stem, cross sections (both at same scale). 17. Innermost 9 bract. 18, 19.
Lobes of 9 bract. 20-22. Apices of 9 bract lobes (all at same scale). 23. Portion of perianth mouth. 24. Lobe of
perianth mouth, note basal spur. (Figs. 1-3, 5-12, 14-16 from type of Arachniopsis capillacea; 4, 13 from type of
Arachniopsis diacantha; 17-24, from Crosby 2393, Trinidad, St. George Co., trail to Morne Bleu from summit of
Arima-Blanchisseuse Rd.)
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
145
plored here. Gradstein et al. (1983, p. 141) give
the African distribution of A. diacantha (incl. A.
coactilis) as "East Africa from Rwanda to Cape
in the West from Sierra Leone to Gabon, on Mad-
agascar and the Mascarenes," in addition to its
tropical American range, and include a map of its
distribution (fig. HI/14). Grolle (1969, fig. 11: 3,
distribution map) characterized A diacantha (incl.
A. coactilis) as an "neotropisch-tropiscn/subtro-
pisch-afrikanischer" species. Arachniopsis di-
acantha is reported from Uganda (Pocs and Lye,
1999; Porley et al., 1999), Rwanda and Zaire
(Vana et al., 1979; Fischer, 1993), Reunion (Vana
et al., 1979), Mauritius (Grolle, 1995), Grand Co-
more Is. (Pocs, 1995), and Mahe and Silhouette
Is., Seychelles (Grolle, 1978). For the disposition
of 2 specimens from Seychelles determined as A.
diacantha, leg. Onraedt, see p. 246, Amazoopsis
gracilis. Arachniopsis madagascariensis is re-
ferred to A. diacantha by Arnell (1963), Pocs
(1984) and Grolle (1995), but the type of this spe-
cies is, in fact, T. coactilis.
Plants slender and wiry in appearance. Branch-
ing of terminal, Frullania-type occasionally pres-
ent, the half-leaf monocrurous. Ventral-intercalary
branches common, leafy. Stems slender, straight
and wiry, cortical cells narrowly elongate, the ex-
terior wall moderately thick walled, in 6 rows (re-
duced to 4 in monocrurous sectors); medullary
cells in 3 rows, smaller but not sharply differen-
tiated, firm-walled. Shoots with 3-4 cortical cells
intervening between successive leaves on either
side. Rhizoids produced from cells of the under-
leaves and occasionally from distal cells of the
leaf lobes. Leaves rather stiff and bristle-like,
2(3)-lobed, sporadically or (in weaker shoots)
wholly monocrurous, the insertion transverse to
weakly succubous. Lobes moderately divergent,
uniseriate to the base, 4-6 cells long, the lobe tips
often caducous. Lobe cells elongate and subcap-
illary (6-10:1), the basal cell (16)21-24 u,m wide
X 132-144(180) u,m long, the next cell 16-19(23)
u,m wide X 120-144(156) u,m long, the next 16-
20 u,m X 156-168 u,, the terminal cell small, slen-
derly elliptical, much shorter than the penultimate
cell; cell walls moderately thick-walled and firm,
the transverse septa thickened in the corners and
often distinctly bulging, the septum delimiting the
tip cell constricted; cuticle finely striolate. Under-
leaves small and inconspicuous, bifid, consisting
of two partially connate basal cells, each with 1(2)
curved cylindric cell(s), terminating in a slime pa-
pilla. Asexual reproduction by fragmenting leaf
tips.
Dioecious. Androecia on short ventral-interca-
lary branches as well as intercalary in position on
leading shoots, often producing two or more fer-
tile sectors in succession; bracts bifid, the basal
cells of the lobes united to about 0.5 their length,
the dorsal lobe with a pair of basal cells, the other
lobe uniseriate to the base. Gynoecia on short
ventral-intercalary branches; bracts 4-lobed, the
disc 1.5-2 cells high, the lobes biseriate at the
base, with a uniseriate row of 8-9 cells, straight-
sided or the septa weakly protruding or at times
slightly constricted, the tip cell minute and often
caducous. Bracts deeply 4-lobed, the disc 1.5 cells
high, with a basal tier of short-rectangular cells;
basal cells of lobes elongate, biseriate, the uni-
seriate row above of 8-9 cells. Perianth plicate
above, tapering to the mouth; mouth cilia'te, the
divisions (2)3-4 cells wide at the base, at most
with an additional biseriate tier, the uniseriate row
above consisting of 4-6 narrowly elongate cells,
the septa swollen and projecting, the distalmost
septum constricted.
Spores reticulate-areolate.
TYPIFICATION — Jungermannia diacantha is rep-
resented in Montagne's herbarium (PC) by two
specimens. We have selected one of these as the
lectotype, since it bears the name "Jungermannia
diacantha Montg. nov. Sp." in Montagne's own
hand. It appears also to be the specimen seen by
Howe (1902, p. 288), which he described as "two
small sterile fragments fastened to pieces of
mica." The packet bears the notation "in surcula
Dicrani? Peruvia. M. Weddell." The other speci-
men is labeled "Jungermannia bispinosa Mntg.
var. potiss. J. diacantha Mntg.! Carabaya. eel.
Weddell."
COMMENTS — Howe (1902) observed that the
type of Jungermannia diacantha "agrees perfect-
ly, so far as it goes" with that of Arachniopsis
coactilis var. capillacea Spruce, and this has never
been disputed in the literature. The type of the
variety is illustrated in Fig. 46, as well as by Ful-
ford (1968, pi. 96). The salient differences be-
tween this species and T. coactilis are discussed
under that species (p. 142).
The type of T. diacantha (PC!) consists of only
a few stems, and is sterile. The specimen from
Trinidad (Crosby 2393), cited below, has abun-
dant androecia and gynoecia, and appears to be
dioecious (both T. coactilis and T. sejuncta are
monoecious). Male and female shoots are closely
146
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
intertwined, but we could not demonstrate a phys-
ical connection between them. Androecia are free-
ly produced on short ventral-intercalary branches
as well as intercalary in position on leading
shoots.
The type of T. diacantha could not be moist-
ened for examination, since Montagne's mica
slides are enclosed in a packet of transparent film
which has firmly adhered to the slide. However,
it was possible to make some observations. Most
leaves are bilobed, but (weaker) shoots have pre-
dominantly monocrurous leaves. The insertion of
the two leaf lobes is transverse to weakly succu-
bous. The leaf lobes are uniseriate to the base and
4-5 cells long (not counting the terminal cell,
which is missing in most lobes). The lobe cells
are moderately thick-walled and ca. 6-10:1. Seen
in the type of var. capillacea, the septa are thick-
ened in the corners and conspicuously bulging
(Fig. 46: 6, 7).
Schuster (2000) observed the bracts of A. di-
acantha to be 3-5 cells high. We have not seen
bracts of this sort in T. diacantha (Crosby 2393,
Fig. 46: 17) or in any of the Arachniopsis speci-
mens examined, all of which have a disc 1.5-3
cells high, including the basal cells of the lobes.
The type of A. capillacea Steph. (G!) consists
of both well-developed and weaker shoots. The
stronger shoots have bilobed leaves, while the
leaves of weaker shoots are predominantly mon-
ocruous, and only sporadically bilobed. Stephani
(1922) described the leaves as setiform (thus,
monocrurous); the Icones illustration (Arachniop-
sis 1) shows all the leaves but one to be mono-
crurous. As noted elsewhere, both T. coactilis and
T. diacantha have monocrurous counterparts — T.
pecten and T. confervoides, respectively — which
have been described as distinct species. In the
size, shape and proportions of the lobe cells, T.
capillacea Steph. more closely resembles T. di-
acantha.
The leaf lobes in the type of A. capillacea are
6-8 cells long. The cells are thin-walled with sep-
ta straight or a little constricted, (22)24(28) u,m
wide X (100)114-140(156) |xm long and range
from 4.2 to 5.6(6.5):!. Underleaves consist of 2
partially connate basal cells, each with a cylindri-
cal cell capped by a slime papilla. Stephani ( 1922)
described the underleaves as lacking. Stephani 's
plant is evidently dioecious (as, apparently, is T.
diacantha). Androecia are present, but no gynoe-
cia were observed. According to Stephani, the
plants he examined were sterile.
"Arachniopsis cauduciloba" (Schuster, 2000,
p. 468, fig. 190A), which is lacking a Latin de-
scription, is based on a collection from Dominica,
and said to be dioecious, although only 6* plants
are known. The leaf lobe cells are elongate (7-
9.5:1) and "all or almost all" of the lobe tip cells
are caducous. The type of T. diacantha also has
caducous lobes; the type of var. capillacea has
caducous lobes and proliferation of rhizoids from
the lobe tip cells (Fig. 46: 2, 12).
SPECIMENS SEEN— PUERTO RICO: Distr. Caguas, Re-
serva Forestal Carite, at intersection of Hwys 184 and
179, ca. 900 m. Buck 16093 (F). TRINIDAD: St. George
Co., trail to Morne Bleu from summit of Arima-Blan-
chisseuse Rd., forest, Crosby 2393 — c. <J + sporo.
(DUKE).
Telaranea disparate Engel & Mem, sp. nov.
Telaranea pennata aemulans (ramis complanatis foliis
ramulorum imbricatis asymmetrice lobatis), caulibus fo-
liis symmetrice cuneatis 4-6-lobatis, apicibus loborum
caducis disparata.
Holotype: Australia, Queensland, Daintree Re-
gion, Noah Creek, 23 July 1991, Stone s.n.
(MELU); isotype: (F).
ILLUSTRATION — Fig. 47.
DISTRIBUTION — Australia (Queensland).
Plants rather stiff and wiry, loosely prostrate
and matted, pale yellowish green, highly nitid
when dry; plants medium, to 6 mm wide, includ-
ing branches. Branching very regularly 1 -(rarely
2-) pinnate, the branches exclusively terminal,
Frullania-type, subopposite, stiffly at right angles
to stem, leafy or flagelliform and geotropic, the
leafy branches determinate, short and subequal in
length, comblike in appearance, complanate-foli-
ate, the microphyllous branches initially leafy but
becoming abruptly flagelliform and rooting in the
substrate; branch half-leaf 2(3)-lobed; first branch
underleaf ventral in position on branch base, small
and inconspicuous, undivided, with 2(3) basal cell
tiers and 1 (or at most 2) sequential cells, ending
in a slime papilla. Ventral-intercalary branches
rare, leafy. Stem cortical cells subquadrate to
short rectangular in surface view, thick-walled
and firm, in section in 14-15 rows, uniformly
thick-walled, larger than the numerous, thick-
walled medullary cells, the medullary cell walls
appearing highly pitted. Leaves of main shoot
somewhat distant, the insertion strongly incubous;
leaves 245-345 fxm wide X 220-295 u,m long,
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
147
FIG. 47. Telaranea disparata Engel & Merr. 1 . Portion of main shoot with two Frullania-type branches (hi =
half-leaf); note the terminal branch at right has asymmetrically lobed, ± falcate leaves and dorsal cortical cells broadly
exposed. Note also the leaves of main shoot are symmetric and weakly cuneate. 2—4. Branch bases (= bb), each with
an undivided first branch underleaf. 5-8. Leaves of main shoot (all drawn to same scale); note caducous lobe tips (at
arrows). 9. Distal portion of leaf lobe. 10-12. Branch leaves (all drawn to same scale); note the ventral margin is
strongly arched and longer than the dorsal; note also the smaller dorsal lobe (= dl). 13-15. Underleaves (all drawn
to same scale); stipple indicates subdivision of cells to form rhizoid initials. 16. Stem, cross section. (All from type.)
148
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
symmetrically 4-5(6)-lobed to ca. 0.5, the lobes
shorter than the disc. Branch leaves imbricate,
subfalcate and arched toward the tip of the
branch, strongly incubous to almost laterally in-
serted and leaving the two median rows of cortical
cells broadly exposed, asymmetrically 3(4)-lobed,
the ventral margin longer than the dorsal, the ven-
tral lobe largest, the dorsal lobe smaller and more
slender. Lobes divergent, slenderly acute to weak-
ly acuminate, biseriate at the base, often with an
additional biseriate tier, then ± abruptly contract-
ed to a uniseriate row of 2-3(4) cells (the lobes
uniseriate for ca. 0.5 the length); lobe cells sub-
quadrate to short rectangular, neither contracted
nor projecting at the septa, the lobe tips (and oc-
casionally the entire lobe) often caducous; cuticle
of lobe tips indistinctly roughened. Disc of stem
leaves weakly cuneate, 4(5) cells high, 8 cells
wide throughout (10 cells wide in 5-lobed leaves);
disc of branch leaves ± asymmetric, the ventral
margin curved, 5-7 cells high, the dorsal rather
straight, 3-4 cells high. Cells of disc evenly thick-
walled and firm, lacking trigones, in regular rows
and tiers, uniformly quadrate to short rectangular,
26-32 |xm wide X 34-42 jxm long; disc cells of-
ten with a dilute, hazy appearance. Underleaves
erect-spreading, equal to the stem in width or a
little wider, plane, 4(6)-lobed to ca. 0.5, the lobes
slender, typically biseriate at base, with a uniser-
iate row of up to 3 cells which is at times cadu-
cous, or the lobes consisting of 1-2 biseriate tiers,
emarginate at the tip and terminating in a slime
papilla; disc subrectangular, 3(4) cells high, 8
cells wide (wider in 5-6-lobed underleaves); rhi-
zoids produced from distal cell tiers of the disc.
Androecia not seen. Only very young gynoecia
seen, on short ventral-intercalary branches.
This species resembles T. pennata in the rib-
bon-like branches and shingled, asymmetrically
lobed, subfalcate branch leaves (Fig. 47: 1), but
in T. dlsparata the stem leaves are symmetrically,
weakly cuneate (Fig. 47: 1, 5-8), whereas in T.
pennata the stem leaves are at least moderately
asymmetric (Fig. 4: 2, 3). In both species the
branch leaf symmetry is of the "reversed" type,
with the dorsal lobe smallest (Fig. 47: 10-12).
The leaf disc is only 4(5) cells high and 8(10,12)
cells wide throughout (Fig. 47: 5-8) vs. 16-19
cells wide in the distal portion and as many as 9
cells high in T. pennata (Fig. 4: 3). An interesting
feature of T. disparata is the slender geotropic,
flagelliform terminal branches, to the apparent ex-
clusion of stoloniform, rooting ventral-intercalary
branches. Telaranea disparata is assigned to sect.
Neolepidozia.
Scott (1985, p. 98) reports Telaranea dispar
from Victoria and "presumably in other States,"
citing a wedge-shaped disc, spreading, digitate
lobes, thick-walled, "squarish" disc cells and ca-
ducous lobe tips, all of which are characteristic of
T. disparata. The true T. dispar (Jungermannia
dispar Mont, ex Tayl. & Hook, f.) is a synonym
of Kurzia hippuroides (Engel & Merrill, 1996). In
addition to T. disparata, other species in the
MELU herbarium determined as T. dispar were
T. verruculosa (2 specimens, including the type),
T. tridactylis and T. quadriseta. For comparisons
with T. verruculosa, see under that species.
SPECIMEN SEEN— AUSTRALIA. QUEENSLAND:
Sullivans Track, Kennedy Creek, near Cardwell, Stone
s.n. as T. dispar (F, MELU 568).
Telaranea disticha (Steph.) Solari
Lepidozia disticha Steph., Kongl. Svenska Vetenskap-
sakad. Handl. 46(9): 62. / 24a, b. 1911. Neolepi-
dozia disticha (Steph.) Fulf. & J. Tayl., Brittonia
11: 85. 1959. Telaranea disticha (Steph.) Solari,
Bol. Soc. Argent. Bot. 25: 145. 1987. Type: Juan
Ferndndez, Mas a Tierra, 1908, Skottsberg 117
(G!).
DESCRIPTIONS— Stephani (1922); Solari (1987).
ILLUSTRATIONS — Stephani (191 Ib, fig. 24a, b);
Solari (1987, fig. 1: C, F, type). Stephani, Icones,
Lepidozia 148.
DISTRIBUTION — Endemic to Juan Fernandez.
Plants irregularly once-pinnate, the branches
terminal, Frullania-lype, at times becoming elon-
gate and straggling; branch half-leaves bifid; first
branch underleaf uniformly bifid, ventral-lateral in
position at branch base; ventral-intercalary
branches occasional, leafy or stoloniform, produc-
ing tubers at the tips (1 seen); stoloniform ventral-
intercalary branchlets also frequently produced
from primary terminal branches. Leaves of the
main shoot asymmetrically 4-lobed, distant, the
insertion nearly longitudinal in ventral %, becom-
ing abruptly hooked at dorsal end, the line of in-
sertion thus distinctly "J" -shaped; branch leaves
± symmetrically 3-4-lobed, becoming 2-lobed to-
wards the tip of branch, loosely imbricate, incu-
bously shingled, the dorsal margin erect. Lobes of
stem leaves narrowly acute, somewhat splayed
and somewhat curved, 3-4 cells wide at base,
with 1-3 biseriate tiers and a uniseriate row of 3-
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
149
4 short rectangular cells; branch leaf lobes more
broadly acute, often with two tiers of 4 cells each,
followed by successive tiers of 3 and then 2 cells,
ending in a short uniseriate row of 2-3 short cells,
the lobe tips often caducous. Disc of stem leaves
asymmetrically cuneate, the dorsal margin subam-
pliate, the ventral margin incurved and ventrally
decurrent, the disc 6-8 cells high, 8 cells wide at
base, (10)1 1-15 cells wide distally, the areolation
somewhat irregular, the cells of unequal size: in
the dorsal half smaller, often with longitudinal di-
visions of the dorsalmost row, resulting in a ±
distinct border of narrow cells, 22-3 1 u,m wide,
in the median portion of the disc larger, 36-42
jxrn X 43-50 |j.m, the cells at ventral base inflated,
48-60 (Jim X 54-66(78) u,m, hexagonal to trap-
ezoidal in the ventral decurrency. Underleaves 3-
4-lobed, the disc 2-3 cells high, the lobes biseriate
at the base, with a uniseriate row of 2 cells ending
in a slime papilla.
Androecia and gynoecia not seen.
The types of Lepidozia disticha and L. fernan-
deziensis each contain plants of the other species,
but L. disticha is a minor element in both. Fulford
(1966) cites a Bertero collection from Juan Fer-
nandez as T. seriatitexta, which may be T. disti-
cha. What little can be gleaned about T. disticha
is certainly strongly suggestive of T. seriatitexta,
but the two differ in several notable respects. The
first branch underleaf in the Juan Fernandez plants
is consistently bilobed, vs. typically undivided in
T. seriatitexta, and tubers were observed only in
T. disticha. The latter is a smaller plant, the leaf
cells are thinner walled vs. uniformly thick-walled
and firm in T. seriatitexta, and there is no sug-
gestion of a glaucous cuticle. The production of
ventral-intercalary branches on terminal, Frullan-
/tf-type branches in T. disticha is an unusual fea-
ture which, in our experience with Telaranea, is
unique to this species.
Telaranea europaea Engel & Mem, sp. nov.
Autoicae. Plantae minute aculeatae nitidae plerumque
laete viridae, ± ordinatim 1-2-pinnatae, ramificatione
terminal! Frullania- vel Acromastigum typorum. Cellu-
lae corticalis tumidae quadratae vel brevi-rectangulares.
Folia erecto-patentia, insertione transversa, 3-4-fida,
disco 0.5-1.5 cellulas alto, lobis ad basin biseriatibus,
parte uniseriata 5-7 cellulas longis. 9 Bracteae 4-fidae.
disco 3-4 cellulas alto, lobiis caudatis laciniato-ciliatis.
calcaribus lateralibus armatis, ad apicem furcatis. Per-
ianthium teres vel leviter compressum, subclavatum.
haud plicatum, ad orem laciniatum, divisionibus lobis ?
bracteorum simulantibus. Surculi geotropi tuberiferi.
Apices loborum (aeque foliorum, bracteorum, perian-
thiorum) plerumque caduci.
Holotype: Ireland, W. Cork, Castletown Bear-
haven, near entrance to Dunboy Castle, 8 Jun.
1968, Paton 3887— c. d + sporo. (E); isotype:
(F).
DESCRIPTION — Paton (2000).
ILLUSTRATIONS — Miiller (1956, fig. 434: a-h);
Paton (2000, fig. 9, as T. nematodes); Figs. 48,
49. In Paton 's plate (fig. 9) the gynoecial branch
with sporophyte, perianth mouth (pe. m.), male
bract (c?), seta cross section (t/s. s.), spore (sp.
di.), and the oil bodies in lobe tip cells were
drawn from Paton 3887, the type of T. europaea
(Paton, in tin.).
DISTRIBUTION — Hyperoceanic coastal regions of
W. Ireland, W. Cornwall, France (Pyrenees), N.
Spain (below 400 m, and first reported in Allorge,
1939), Portugal; Azores, San Miguel, Terceira,
San Jorge, Fayal (fide Miiller). Infante (2000, p.
103) provided a map of the distribution in Spain
and Portugal.
Plants minutely prickly in appearance, in thin,
loose mats, nitid, living plants deep emerald green
to yellowish green. Branching of Frullania-type
common, rather regularly and suboppositely 1-2-
pinnate, the branches occasionally becoming fla-
gelliform; branch half-leaf undivided or bifid; first
branch underleaf asymmetrically bilobed, the lon-
ger lobe resembling a branch leaf lobe, the other
an underleaf lobe. Acromastigum-type branches
occasionally produced; ventral-intercalary branch-
es common, leafy. Stems somewhat flexuous,
rather stout for plant size, the cortical cells in sur-
face view conspicuously quadrate to short rect-
angular and bulging, in section distinctly differ-
entiated, in 11-12 rows, thin-walled but firm;
medullary cells much smaller, in 22-24 rows,
thin-walled. Main shoots with 4-5 cortical cells
intervening between successive leaves on either
side (8-10 on more rapidly growing shoots), the
branches with 2-3 cells intervening cells. Leaves
of main shoot rather rigid, erect spreading, slight-
ly incurved, transversely inserted, 3-4-fid almost
to the base, the lobe bases connate for 0.5-0.8
their length. Branch leaves 2-lobed, transversely
inserted, the insertion extending to about half or
more of the width of the cortical cells either side
of the midline. Leaf lobes ± equal in length, grad-
ually tapering, moderately to widely divergent, at
times fragmenting, occasionally with only the
150
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
basal cells of the lobes remaining, the lobe base
barrel-shaped and usually distinctly contracted to
the uniseriate portion of the lobe, the uniseriate
row 5-7 cells long; lobe base biseriate (occasion-
ally with an additional biseriate tier), the basal
cells 22-29 u,m X 46-60 u,m, the first cell of the
uniseriate row 30-36 u,m X (50)60-74 u,m, the
terminal cell about equalling the penultimate cell
in length, but lobes more typically with a short
tip cell seemingly as a result of secondary divi-
sion; lobe cells often rather thick-walled and firm,
with septa thickened in the corners, the lobe mar-
gins straight or weakly constricted at the septa, or
at times the proximal lobe cells barrel-shaped and
bulging, the distal lobe cells merely with con-
stricted septa; cuticle smooth. Leaf disc variable,
consisting of the connate lobe bases (united to 0.5
their length), or with some of the basal cells lo-
cally transversely divided, or the disc consisting
of a complete tier of disc cells + the paired cells
at lobe bases. Oil-bodies (Paton, 2000) 4-9(12)
per cell, 3-6 UJTI X 3-12 u,m. Underleaves 3-4-
lobed, each lobe with a basal pair of short, barrel-
like cells, the lobes uniseriate, of 2-4 cylindric
cells, the tip cell sometimes hooked, ending in a
slime papilla. Underleaves of branches symmet-
rically bilobed or occasionally asymmetrically bi-
lobed and resembling the first branch underleaf.
Asexual reproduction by fragmenting leaf lobes
and production of tubers (bulbils).
Chromosome number n = 9 (Paton, 2000, cit-
ing Newton, unpubl.).
Autoecious. Androecia on primary and second-
ary Frullania-type branches, the bracts in 2-6
pairs; bracts 3(4)-lobed, the disc 2 cells high, the
lobes 2-4 cells wide at base, with a uniseriate row
of 5-7 cells, submoniliform basally, the lobe cells
barrel-shaped and bulging, ± straight-sided dis-
tally; antheridia solitary, stalk uniseriate. Gynoe-
cia on short, ventral-intercalary branches from
main shoot; bracts much larger than the stem
leaves, 4-lobed to about 0.5, the disc 3-4 cells
high, the cells firm walled, the lobes laciniate-cil-
iate, caudate, 3-4 cells wide at the base and 2-3
cells wide for about half their length, armed with
lateral spurs and forked at the tips, the ultimate
divisions uniseriate, 4-8 cells long, the tips often
caducous. Perianth terete to somewhat com-
pressed and dorsally furrowed, subclavate, not at
all plicate, the mouth lobulate-laciniate, the seg-
ments caudate, forked and spurred, resembling the
lobes of the 9 bracts, or more slender and biser-
iate for up to half their length, the lobe and spur
tips often caducous.
Seta with 8 rows of outer cells surrounding an
inner core of 11-13 much smaller cells. Capsule
wall 2-stratose and 19-23 u,m thick, at times with
a localized 3-stratose patch (and then 26 u,m
thick), the outer layer slightly thicker than the in-
ner; outer layer of cells with shape irregular:
sometimes elongate-rectangular, sometimes sub-
quadrate, with two-phase development, thin
walled, the longitudinal walls with moderately
thickened continuous sheets of pigmented mate-
rial and moderately developed nodule-like thick-
enings (the walls appearing sinuous), alternating
with walls devoid of thickenings or sporadically
with 1-2 isolated nodules, the transverse walls
without thickenings; inner layer of cells somewhat
irregularly narrowly rectangular, the longitudinal
walls with thin continuous sheets of wall material,
with semiannular bands common, often incom-
plete, the radial walls with nodular to spur-like
thickenings rather common, irregularly and dis-
tantly spaced.
Spores 13.4-14.9(18) |xm, reticulate-areolate
("alveolate," Paton, 2000) with prominent ridges.
Elaters ± straight to moderately sinuous, 9.6-1 1
u,m in largest diameter, bispiral to the blunt tips,
the spirals 3.8-4.3 u,m wide.
Previous reports of T. nematodes from Europe
and Macaronesia belong to this species. The most
instructive comparisions, however, are not be-
tween T. europaea and T. nematodes sens. str. (p.
171), but with T. longifolia (p. 163), which is the
basis of most workers' understanding of T. nem-
atodes, and the detailed study of this eastern
North American plant by Schuster and Blomquist
(1955). The most striking differences are the
thread-like leaf lobes, with distinctly elongate
cells, typically 4: 1 in T. longifolia (Fig. 50: 4) vs.
2:1 in T. europaea (Fig. 48: 8-10), with the paired
basal cells parallel-sided and elongate in T. lon-
gifolia (Fig. 51: 2-4, 7) vs. short, barrel-shaped,
and typically constricted at the septa in T. euro-
paea (Fig. 48: 9, 10). The leaf lobes in T. longi-
folia are typically biseriate for 1-2 additional tiers
above the partially united basal cells (Fig. 51: 3,
4), and the lobes are never fragmenting and ca-
ducous.
Telaranea europaea is distinguished from both
T. longifolia and T. nematodes by its bulging, sub-
quadrate stem cortical cells (Fig. 48: 1, 4), and
leaves with short, barrel-shaped biseriate lobe ba-
ses and short, rather rigid, tapering lobes (Fig. 48:
1, 7; 48: 4). The geminate cells of the leaf lobe
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
151
12
FIG. 48. Telaranea europaea Engel & Merr. 1 . Portion of main shoot with base of Frullania-type branch, dorsal
view (hi = half-leaf; fbu = first branch underleaf); note caducous leaf tip (at arrow). 2. Portion of main shoot with
base of Frullania-type branch, ventral view (fbu = asymmetrically bilobed first branch underleaf)- 3. Portion of main
shoot with terminal branches of Acromastigum type (= Ab) and Frullania type (= Fb; fbu = one lobe of first branch
underleaf, the other lobe now shown) in close proximity; note half-underleaf (= hul) and first foliar appendage
(= fa) of the ventral-terminal branch. 4. Portion of primary branch, dorsal view. 5-7. Three- and 4-lobed leaves;
152
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
base in T. europaea are short (2:1), and just over
half the length of those of T. nematodes.
The 9 bracts and perianth of T. europaea are
strikingly distinct. Unlike T. longifolia and T.
nematodes, the perianth of T. europaea (Fig. 49:
5) is not at all plicate and has a laciniate mouth
(Fig. 49: 9). The perianth of T. nematodes is cil-
iate at the mouth, with 12 long, uniseriate cilia
and a fringe of shorter accessory cilia (Fig. 38:
10). The 9 bracts of T. nematodes (Fig. 38: 9)
have lobes uniseriate and resembling those of the
leaf. Bracts of T. europaea (Fig. 49: 6, 7) have
caudate lobes, 2-3 cells wide for about half their
length, forked at the tips, and armed with lateral
spurs. In addition, in T. europaea the lobe and
spur tips of both bracts and perianths are often
caducous (Fig. 49: 6-10) like those of the leaves.
The tip cell (when present) of both lobes and
spurs is smaller and tapers to the summit (Fig. 49:
6, 7, 11, 12).
Branch leaves are transversely inserted, with
the insertion extending to about half or more of
the width of the cortical cells either side of the
midline (Fig. 48: 4). Telaranea nematodes differs
in having primary branch leaves incubously in-
serted, but the dorsal insertion of branch leaves is
similar (Fig. 53: 8). Branch leaves of T. chaeto-
ohylla differ from both these species in being dis-
tinctly incubous to almost longitudinally inserted,
and in having a prominent median strip of 2 full
rows of cortical cells along the dorsal side of the
branch (Fig. 42: 2).
Other distinctive features of T. europaea in-
clude the production of tubers (bulbils, illustrated
by Paton, 2000, fig. 9, bu.), and caducous, frag-
menting leaf lobes in some populations (Fig. 48:
5). In addition, Acromastigum-type branching was
observed in Irish plants (Long 11719, 28522,
28531, and others, Fig. 48: 3). This type of
branching has not been observed in either T.
longifolia or T. nematodes.
ECOLOGY — Paton (2000) provided details of the
ecology for the species in the British Isles and
Infante (2000) for Spain. In Spain, at the Mount
Jaizkibel site, plants occurred at 50 m in a humid
niche within a wooded ravine; vegetation consist-
ed of Smilax aspera, Athyrium filix-femina, Stach-
ys officinalis. Erica vagans, Genista hispanica.
Woodwardia radicans, Osmunda regalis, Blech-
num spicant and Pteridium aquilinum. In Spain
the species is confined to coastal areas, and pres-
ence at the Rio de Nueva site, ca. 3-4 km from
the sea, is noteworthy. The river runs west to east
in a very deep and narrow valley, with quartzite
bedrock, that lies on the northern slope of the
Cantabrian Range and, significantly, receives
winds from the sea. At this site the species oc-
curred at 160 m in a wooded ravine with vege-
tation consisting of Alnus glutinosa, Fraxinus ex-
celsior, Corylus avellana and Salix atrocinerea
together with a very rich and noteworthy fern flo-
ra (including the remarkable presence of Culcita
macrocarpa and Woodwardia radicans, along
with Hymenophyllum tunbrigense and Vanden-
boschia speciosa). The species was confined to
boulders near the river on the north facing side of
the valley. The boulders were bryophyte-covered
(e.g., with Jubula hutchinsiae, Diplophyllum al-
bicans, Plagiochila bifaria, P. exigua, Saccogyna
viticulosa and Leucobryum sp.) on banks in. mod-
erate (but not heavy) shade and moist, perma-
nently humid (but not in constant dripping or
soaked) conditions. Fernandez Ordonez and Col-
lado Prieto (2000) provided useful information on
the Rio de Nueva site.
SELECTED SPECIMENS SEEN— UNITED KINGDOM: W
Cornwall, Newlyn, N of Trevelloe, SW of Paul, Paton
3883 (E). IRELAND: CO. KERRY. Garinish Is., near
Sneem, 10 m, Long 2853 J (E, F); Derreen near Lauragh,
15 m, Long 28522 (E); Killarney, Upper Lake, Loose
Caunagh Hill, Paton 6621 — c. per. (E); ibid., near
Queen's Cottage, Paton 3886 — c. <$ + sporo. (E); ibid.,
E of Doo Lough, Muckross Park, 20 m, Long 11721
(E); ibid., Tore Cascade, Long 11719 (DUKE). CO.
GALWAY. Near chapel, Kylemore Abbey, 40-70 m,
Long 13908, 29928 (E); Connemara, Kylemore, Rich-
ards 208A (E). CO. MAYO. Achill Is., Glendarary
House, near Achill Sound, 25 m. Long 14340 (E); N of
Killary Harbour, near Delphi, Paton 3889 (E).
AZORES: S Miguel, Pare de Furnas, 210 m, Allorge
(Bryophyta Azorica no. 7) (F). Island of Terceira, 1 km
S of Algar do Carvao, 525 m, Crundwell 912 (E); ibid.,
Serra de Santa Barbara, 460 m, Crundwell 1523 (E).
Island of Santa Maria, Cha de Joao Tome, 220 m,
Crundwell 651 (E). SPAIN: CANTABRIA. Alfoz de Lo-
redo, Arroyo Conchuga, near Cobreces, Heras & Infante
(VIT 676/2000)— c. per. (F). GUIPUZCOA. Mount Jaiz-
kibel, ravine at Biosnar, ca. 50 m, Engel 2521 1 (F); ibid.,
Atxaina ravine, Fuenterrabia, 75 m, Engel 25220 — c. 6
note caducous lobe tips (at arrows). 8-10. Leaf lobes. 1 1. Seta, cross section. 12. Capsule wall, cross section. (Figs.
1, 3, 6-8, 10 from Long 11719, Ireland, Co. Kerry, Tore Cascade; 2, 4 from Allorge, Azores, S Miguel, Pare de
Furnas; 5, 11, 12 from type; 9 from Engel 23518, Spain, Guipuzcoa, Mount Jaizkibel, Atxaina ravine.)
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
153
200 M
FIG. 49. Telaranea europaea Engel & Merr. 1-3. Three leaves from one shoot; note variation of bases. 4. Leaf.
5. Portion of shoot bearing mature gynoecium on an abbreviated intercalary branch. 6, 7. Innermost 9 bracts; note
tips of lobes and lateral spurs are often caducous (at arrows), the distal portion of an intact lobe and 2 spurs all drawn
at (same) higher magnification. 8. Lobe of 9 bract; note lobe tip and lateral spurs have caducous tips (at arrows). 9.
Portion of perianth mouth; note tips of lobes and lateral spurs are often caducous (at arrows). 10. Lobe of perianth
mouth; note lobe tip and 1 of lateral spurs have caducous tips, the other spur with the tip cell partially detached. 11,
154
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
+ 9 (F). ASTURIAS. Llanes, Nueva, Rio de Nueva,
160 m, Engel 25225— c. per. (F).
Telaranea fernandeziensis (Steph.) Engel &
Merr.
Lepidozia fernandeziensis Steph., Kongl. Svenska Ve-
tenskapsakad. Handl. 46(9): 63. / 24e. 1911. Te-
laranea fernandeziensis (Steph.) Engel & Merr..
Novon 9: 341. 1999. Lectotype (fide Solari, 1987):
Juan Fernandez, Mas a Tierra. El Yunque, 24 Aug.
1908, Skottsberg sub num. 18 (S!).
Lepidozia effusiseta Steph., Spec. Hep. 6: 325. 1922,
syn.fide Herzog (1942). Lectotype (nov.)\ Juan Fer-
nandez, Mas a Tierra, 1908, Skottsberg 194 (G!).
ILLUSTRATIONS — Stephani, Icones, Lepidozia
134 (as L. effusiseta). Curiously, Stephani's Icones
illustration of L. effusiseta appears to be redrawn,
line for line, from his illustration of L. fernandez-
iensis (Stephani, 191 Ib).
DISTRIBUTION — Juan Fernandez (Mas a Tierra,
425-795 m); Chile (Valdivian + one station in
Magellanian zone, 48° 46' S. According to Solari
(1987), the collections from Chiloe Is. and Tierra
del Fuego (Azopardo) cited by Stephani (19 lib)
contain no T. fernandeziensis. Stephani ( 1 922, L.
effusiseta) cites a Dusen collection from Isla De-
solacion, which we have not seen. Herzog (1954)
reported the species from Puyuhuapi, west Pata-
gonia.
Plants ± regularly (l)2-pinnate, the branches
terminal, Frullania-lype, oriented ± at right an-
gles to the shoot, the shoots and branches essen-
tially isophyllous, the underleaves almost indistin-
guishable from the leaves, pale green, at times
straw yellow tinged with brown. Half-leaves sym-
metrically 2-3-lobed; first branch underleaf sym-
metrically to weakly asymmetrically 2-3-lobed,
inserted on the base of the branch. Stems stout for
plant size, the cortical cells thick-walled, espe-
cially the exposed wall, in 16 rows, the medullary
cells 34-39, somewhat smaller than the cortical
cells, thick-walled and appearing pitted. Leaves
deeply 4-5(6)-lobed, the disc squarrose, the lobes
divergent, inflexed and suberect, the insertion sub-
transverse to incubous, the insertion extending to
the stem midline, with 3-4 cortical cells interven-
ing between successive leaves on each side of the
shoot; branch leaves 4-lobed, with 2 cortical cells
between leaves on each side of the branch. Lobes
with a biseriate base and a uniseriate row 5-6
cells long, ± abruptly flexed at the base of the
uniseriate row; lobe cells elongated and subcap-
illary, the septa thickened in the corners and mod-
erately to strongly projecting, in profile the cells
misaligned and slightly "off-center," the adaxial
side of the curving lobe "stepped" in appearance,
with (often) unilaterally projecting septa, the basal
cell of the uniseriate row 23-28 u,m wide X 72-
96 u,m long, the next cell 17-23 jxm wide X 73-
91 u.m long, the terminal cell tapering to a sharp
point, thickened in the tip; cuticle smooth. Disc 2
(exceptionally 3) cells high, consisting of a tier of
narrowly longitudinally elongate cells along the
insertion plus the basal cells of the lobes. Under-
leaves 4-6-lobed, similar to the leaves but with
1-2(3) lobes (typically the median lobes) 1-2
cells shorter than the others, ending in a slime
papilla, the other underleaf lobes identical to those
of the leaves; branch underleaves 3-4-lobed, sim-
ilar to the branch leaves, the lobes often lacking
slime papillae at the tips.
Dioecious. Androecia spicate, on terminal, sec-
ondary Frullania-type branches and on short ven-
tral-intercalary branches; 6 bracts bilobed, the
lobes caudate, 2-4 cells wide at base, the unis-
eriate row of 3-4 elongate cells, the terminal cell
tapering to a sharp point, the disc 5-6 cells high,
the ventral margin with a spine to 3 cells long
resembling the uniseriate row of the lobes; dorsal
margin slightly dilated, with a slime papilla and,
distally, a 1 -celled tooth; antheridial stalk uniser-
iate. Gynoecia infrequently produced, on short
ventral-intercalary branches, the innermost 9
bracts ovate, shallowly 5-lobulate, the lobules
subcaudate, 4 cells wide at the base, with 1-2 bi-
seriate tiers and a uniseriate row of 3 elongate
cells, the tip cell tapering to a sharp point, the
lobule margins occasionally with a tooth at base;
lamina margins subentire or with a few blunt
teeth; bracteole similar in size and form to the
bracts. Perianth long cylindric, distinctly plicate
in distal third, the mouth shallowly lobulate, the
12. Distal portion of intact lateral spurs of perianth lobe (both drawn to same scale). 13, 14. 6 Bracts. (Figs. 1-3,
13, 14 from from Engel 23518, Spain, Guipuzcoa, Mount Jaizkibel, Atxaina ravine; 4 from Long 1 1719, Ireland, Co.
Kerry, Tore Cascade; 5 from Engel 23523, Spain, Asturias, Llanes, Rio de Nueva; 6-12 from Heras & Infante (VIT
676/2000), Spain, Cantabria, Arroyo Conchuga.)
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
155
200 M
FIG. 50. Telaranea longifolia (Howe) Engel & Merr. 1 . Portion of main shoot with Frullania-type branch, dorsal
view (hi = half-leaf); note 3 cortical cells between branch leaves and 7-8 cortical cells between main shoot leaves.
2, 3. Leaves of main axis. 4. Portion of leaf lobe. 5. Distal portion of leaf lobe. (Fig. 1 from Schuster 28622, North
Carolina, Durham Co., 3-4 miles NW of Durham, [F]; 2-5 from Anderson 23200, South Carolina, Chesterfield Co.,
2.3 mi. S of Patrick, [DUKE].)
156
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
FIG. 51. Telaranea longifolia (Howe) Engel & Merr. 1. Portion of primary branch showing Arachniopsis-\ike
aspect, dorsal view; note a few leaves have a biseriate tier at base (= bt); note also the monocrurous leaf (= ml) and
the underleaf lobes (= ul). 2. Main axis with leaf (note biseriate tiers), a 4-lobed underleaf and base of Frullania-
type branch (= Fb), ventral view; note first branch underleaf (= fbu). 3-6. Leaves of main axis; note some leaves
have lobes with 2 additional biseriate tiers (figs. 4-6); note also the 5-lobed leaf (fig. 5). 7. Portion of leaf disc. (Fig.
1, from Smith 4226, Tennessee, Grundy Co., Savage Gulf State Nat. Area, Smith 4226 [DUKE]; 2-7, from Anderson
23200, South Carolina, Chesterfield Co., 2.3 mi. S of Patrick, [DUKE].)
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
157
.ii visions toothed or with a ± contorted bristle-
like tip 1-2 cells in length.
TYPIFICATION — The packet at G labeled L. fer-
nandezlensis contains two stems of Lepidozia
chordulifera Tayl. Fulford (1966, p. 206) cited L.
fernandeziensis as a synonym of L. chordulifera.
Solari (1987) lectotypified L. fernandeziensis on
the Stockholm specimen and listed the species as
a synonym of T. tetradactyla. Fulford also stated
that the description and figures of L. fernande-
ziensis were interchanged with those of L. disticha
when, in fact, it is the Icones illustration of L.
effusiseta (Lepidozia 1 34) that appears identical to
Stephani's (1911b) illustration of L. fernandezien-
sis. Fulford (1963a, 1966) included L. effusiseta
in the synonymy of T. tetradactyla.
The cells of the leaf lobes in T. fernandeziensis
are oddly articulated: the lobes are ± abruptly
flexed at the base of the uniseriate row; the at-
tachment of the basal cell is off-center, so that it
forms a "knuckle" on the outer (abaxial) face of
the disc. A similar, but more extreme expression
of this character is seen in Psiloclada clandestina
(Schuster, 1980, fig. 15: 1-4), although there it is
the elongate terminal cell of the lobe that is asym-
metrically attached. The lobe cells themselves are
cylindrical and successively smaller in diameter,
but when seen in profile are misaligned and slight-
ly off-center, with unilaterally projecting septa. As
a result, the outside (abaxial side) of the lobe is
flush, but the inside (adaxial side) of the curving
lobe is stepped in appearance. The lobes of T.
marginata are similarly articulated, though not ac-
centuated by unilaterally projecting septa. More-
over, in T. fernandeziensis the basal tier of cells
extends the full width of the disc, whereas the disc
in T. marginata is bordered by a single elongate
cell. In T. setosa, the lobe cells are individually
curved, and the lobes appear sinuous, or at times,
even spirally twisted, moreover, the leaf disc is
only 0.5 cells high.
Telaranea fernandeziensis resembles T. linden-
bergii of New Zealand in having ± transversely
inserted, squarrose stem and branch leaves, with
a disc 2(3) cells high, and the basal tier of cells
narrowly elongate (Fig. 26: 2, 3, T. lindenbergii).
It differs, however, in being essentially isophyl-
lous, the underleaves 4-6-lobed and almost indis-
tinguishable from the leaves, "foliis subaequi-
magna, simillima" (Stephani, 1922). The first
branch underleaf of T. fernandeziensis is inserted
on the base of the branch and symmetrically to
weakly asymmetrically 2-3-lobed, vs. undivided
and ciliiform in T. lindenbergii.
Telaranea fernandeziensis resembles T. kain-
dina of New Guinea in the 4-5(6)-lobed leaves,
height of the disk, and in the subisophyllous
branches and asymmetrically lobed, Kurzia-like
stem underleaves. In T. kaindina, however, the un-
derleaves of the main shoot (Grolle, 1968, fig. 3:
a, f), are smaller and distinctly differentiated from
the stem leaves, and the first branch underleaf
(Grolle, fig. 3: a) is undivided.
Weaker phases of T. plumulosa may be con-
fused with this species, particularly when the leaf
disc is only 3 cells high. Typically, however, T.
plumulosa is a more robust plant than T. fernan-
deziensis, with plumose, circinate shoot and
branch tips, the leaves incubously inserted, with
a disc 3-5 cells high, composed of small quadrate
cells. For further comparisons, see under T. plum-
ulosa.
ECOLOGY — Rather common in the Valdivian
zone and on Juan Fernandez, but known from
only one station in the Magellanian zone (sea lev-
el at 48° 46' S on Isla Williams, Prov. Magalla-
nes). A plant of wet, mossy forests e.g., of Noth-
ofagus, Weinmannia, Laurelia, Drimys and Chus-
quea (Butalcura, Isla Chiloe) or of Drimys, Myr-
ceugenia and Lauralia (along the harbor at Puerto
Ballena, Isla Mulchey, Prov. Chiloe). For the most
part, the species occurs at sea level to 100 m, but
to the north it extends to 680 m. It typically oc-
curs on stumps and logs, particularly on the side
or toward the underside of old well-rotted logs;
also on bark of living trees, particularly at the
base or on exposed roots. It is less often found on
the forest floor in protected, shaded hollows.
SELECTED SPECIMENS SEEN— CHILE, PROV. MA-
GALLANES: Isla Williams, Bahfa Tribune, Canal Mess-
ier, Engel 4501 (F, MSC). PROV. CHILOE: Isla Mul-
chey, Puerto Ballena, along shore of harbor, Engel 4185
(F, MSC); Isla Chiloe, Chadmo Central, just N of Puente
San Juan along Ruta 5, 20.9 km by road N of Quellon,
ca. 50 m, Engel 11962 (F); ibid., Cerro Pirulil, S of
Cucao near W coast, 50 m, Engel 12083 (F); ibid., E of
Cucao near SW end of Lago Cacao, Loncomilla (alto de
la Vergen), 75 m, Engel 12130 (F); ibid., 1.3 km by road
N of junction of Ruta 5 and road to Delcahue, ca. 100
m, Engel 12167 (F); ibid., Rfo Puidi, near aserradero at
San Pedro, Cordillera San Pedro, 320 m, Engel 11870
(F); ibid., Butalcura, near Rfo Butalcura, 11 km by road
from Ruta 5, Cordillera San Pedro, 100 m, Engel
11819— c. <S (F); ibid., Aguas Buenas area, 4.7 km E
along Aguas Buenas road from Ancud-Quemchi road,
ca. 100 m, Engel 12201 (F); ibid., Chepu, S side of Rfo
Chepu, near sea level, Engel 11738 (F); ibid., Lechagua
area, 5 km by road W of Ancud, near sea level, Engel
158
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
77725 (F). PROV. OSORNO: Agua Caliente, margin of
Rio Chanleufii near falls, 4 km by road from Termas de
Puyehue along road to Refugio Antillanca, 400 m, Engel
11434 (F). PROV. VALDIVIA: W slope of Cordillera
Pelada, 6.2 km by road W of El Mirador on road be-
tween La Union and Punta Hueicolla, 680 m, Engel
12321— c. per. + cJ (F); Isla Teja, just W of Parque de
Exposiciones Saval, Valdivia, near sea level, Engel
10914 (F); Fundo Santa Rosa, 8 km by road N of Puente
Callecalle, near sea level, Engel 12219 (F). JUAN FER-
NANDEZ: Ma's a Tierra, western slope of Piramide
Ridge, S of Portezuelo de Villagra, Hatcher & Engel 24
(F, MSC); western slope of Piramide Ridge, trail to Por-
tezuelo de Villagra, 425-550 m. Hatcher & Engel 12a
(F, MSC); slopes above Portezuelo de Villagra, 550 m,
Hatcher & Engel 323, 420 (F); Quebrada Damajuana,
400-450 m, Skottsberg H184 (S); Centinela Ridge, 530
m, Skottsberg 214 (S); SW side of Co. Piramide, ca. 600
m, Skottsberg 215 (S); west-facing slope of Cordon Sal-
sipuedes, 520-610 m, Hatcher & Engel 8a (MSC); Sal-
sipuedes, 660 m, Skottsberg 217 (S); ridge S of Pangal,
E of Yunque, 795 m, Skottsberg 211 (S).
Telaranea ferruginea Engel & Merr., sp. nov.
A T. blepharostoma foliis palmatim (3)4-lobatis, lobis
in dimidio inferiore saepe biseriatis ad basim 3-4(5) cel-
lulas latis, disco (2)3(4) cellulas alto recedit.
Holotype: Chile, Prov. Magallanes, Isla Deso-
lacion, Bahia Tuesday, head of inner harbor, Engel
5649 (MSC); isotype: (F).
DISTRIBUTION — Southern Chile (southern por-
tion of the Magellanian zone).
Plants in soft mats, the shoots lax and strag-
gling, prickly in appearance, essentially isophyl-
lous, amber to rust brown. Branching distant and
irregular, often appearing almost dichotomous, the
branches at an acute angle with the stem, with
terminal branches of both Frullania and Acro-
mastigum type, leafy or becoming long flagelli-
form and thread-like; branch half-leaf of Frullan-
/a-type branches bilobed, the first branch under-
leaf symmetrically or asymmetrically 3-lobed,
with one lobe shorter, ending in a slime papilla;
Acromastigum-type branches with half-underleaf
symmetrically or asymmetrically bilobed with one
lobe abbreviated, the first branch underleaf asym-
metrically bilobed. Ventral intercalary branches
also present, leafy or stoloniform. Stem cortical
cells in 12 rows, firm-walled, larger than the 17-
18 thin-walled medullary cells. Leaves ± con-
cave, loosely to locally densely imbricate, the disc
spreading to subsquarrose, the lobes stiffly
spreading to broadly incurved, ± equally and
rather deeply palmately (3)4-lobed to ca. 0.75, the
insertion transverse to weakly incubous. Lobes
widely divergent, long attenuate, 3-4(5) cells
wide at the base, the basal cells narrowly elon-
gate, with up to 3 biseriate tiers (lobes biseriate
for up to half their length), the uniseriate row 3-
4 cells long, evenly tapering to a sharp-tipped ter-
minal cell, the cells thick-walled, the septa strong-
ly thickened in the corners but only moderately
projecting. Disc (2)3 cells high, including the bas-
al cells of the lobes, locally 4 cells high by trans-
verse division of distal cells, the cells thick-walled
and firm. Cuticle of lobes distinctly short-striate
to distinctly striolate, the disc cells faintly striol-
ate. Underleaves as large as the leaves, equally
(3)4-lobed, the lobes resembling the lobes of the
leaves, or with one lobe shorter, uniseriate, ending
in a slime papilla, the disc 1.5 cells high, with
rhizoid initials forming only at the base of the
shorter lobes.
Androecia on short ventral-intercalary branch-
es, either sessile or for a short distance leafy or
stoloniform, arising from leafy branches or great-
ly elongate stoloniform branches both terminal
and intercalary, subspicate, in up to 20 series, sub-
erect, dorsally assurgent, concave, weakly asym-
metrically 2-3-lobed to ca. 0.5, the lobes resem-
bling the leaf lobes, caudate, 3-4 cells wide at the
base, with 1-2 biseriate tiers, the uniseriate row
of 3-4 cells, the disc 4-5 cells high, the disc mar-
gins entire or the dorsal margin inflexed with a
prominent tooth and the ventral with 1-2 teeth;
antheridia 1 per bract, the stalk uniseriate. Gy-
noecia (only young $ seen) on short ventral-in-
tercalary branches, arising from elongate stoloni-
form ventral-intercalary branches.
Telaranea ferruginea resembles T. blepharos-
toma in the rust brown pigmentation, near iso-
phylly, and indiscriminate production of both
Frullania- and Acromastigum-type branches. It
differs by the palmately (3)4-lobed leaves, the
lobes 3-4(5) cells wide at the base and biseriate
for as much as half their length, and disc (2)3(4)
cells high. In T. blepharostoma the leaves are 3-
4-lobed, the lobes widely divergent, uniseriate
from a biseriate base, and the disc is only 1.5 cells
high.
The color of T. ferruginea deserves mention,
since Telaranea has been often described as lack-
ing secondary pigments. The color is "rust
brown" (6E7 in Kornerup and Wanscher, 1981),
the same as in T. blepharostoma and in T. linden-
be rgii van mellea of New Zealand. Telaranea fer-
nandezensis and T. plumulosa are also light tan to
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
159
orownish, but are at most "brownish yellow"
(5C6).
ECOLOGY — Known only from the type and one
other collection, both from the southern portion
of the Magellanian zone (Isla Desolacion), on
rock of cliffs in forests of Drimys, Nothofagus be-
tuloides and Berberis ilicifolia. This is the only
southern South American Telaranea so far ob-
served on rock (except T. seriatitexta, which rare-
ly occurs saxicolous).
SPECIMEN SEEN— CHILE. PROV. MAGALLANES:
Isla Desolacion, Puerto Churruca, head of Brazo Lobo,
at boat portage, Engel 5840 (MSC).
Telaranea fissifolia (Steph.) Hurl.
Lepidozia fissifolia Steph., Spec. Hep. 3: 610. 1909.
(Lepidozia fissifolia Steph. ex Par., Rev. Bryol. 33:
28. 1906, nom. inval., Art. 32.1). Telaranea fissi-
folia (Steph.) Hurl., Bauhinia 8: 105. 1985. Type:
New Caledonia, Mt. Koghi, June 1905, Etesse (G!).
ILLUSTRATIONS — Jovet-Ast (1947, fig. 4, type);
Hiirlimann (1985, fig. 2e-g). Stephani, Icones,
Lepidozia 211.
DISTRIBUTION — Endemic to New Caledonia.
COMMENTS — The branch leaves of T. fissifolia
(termed "aberrant" by Stephani) are bifid, piano-
distichous, strongly incubous, and obliquely
spreading, hence the name of the species. The
leaves of the main shoot (type) are 3-lobed, with
a disc 2(3) cells high. Stem leaves in the speci-
mens cited below (Hiirlimann 2082, 2873) are
also 3-lobed, but with a disc only 1-2 cells high,
and vary from moderately to distinctly incubous.
The lobes in the type specimen are biseriate at the
base, sometimes with an additional biseriate tier,
and the uniseriate row is 5 cells long and con-
stricted at the septa.
As in T. chaetophylla (Fig. 42: 2) there is a
prominent 2-cell-wide dorsal strip of short quad-
rate cortical cells between the almost laterally in-
serted branch leaves. In T. fissifolia, however, the
branch leaves have a distinct disc, which is typi-
cally 2(3) cells high (3-4 cells high in the Icones
illustration).
The half-leaf is undivided, or occasionally bi-
lobed. The first branch underleaf is located on the
ventral base of the branch, undivided, consisting
of 1-2 tiers of basal cells, ending in a uniseriate
portion of 2 narrowly cylindric cells, capped by a
slime papilla. The cuticle is indistinctly punctate
in the type as well in Hiirlimann 2873, but in one
of the specimens seen (Hiirlimann 2082) is sharp-
ly punctate.
Androecia are borne on short, Frullania-type
branches and are unusual in being wider than the
sterile portion of the branch.
SPECIMENS SEEN— NEW CALEDONIA: Plane Sud
Des Monts Koghi au SE du sommet Bouo, env. 650 m,
Hiirlimann 2082 (F); ridge in valley of haut Diahot be-
tween river and a tributary, 550 m, Hiirlimann 2873 —
c. per. + 6* (F).
Telaranea fragilis Miz.
Telaranea fragilis Miz., J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 40: 449.
/ 1. 1976 non T. fragilis Engel & Mem, Novon 9:
341. / 2. 1999 (New Zealand). Type: Philippines,
Negros Is., Mt. Canlaon, 500-1700 m, Iwatsuki &
Sharp 14514 (NICH).
ILLUSTRATION — Mizutani (1976).
DISTRIBUTION — Philippines.
COMMENTS — This is a species belonging to sect.
Telaranea, based on the deeply divided, 2-3-
lobed leaves and reduced underleaves. Mizutani
(1976) compared T. fragilis with T. trisetosa (p.
196), which also has deeply divided leaves and
the basal cells of the lobes biseriate or undivided
and united for about half their length (I.e., fig. Id-
i). However, the leaves of T. trisetosa are 3-4
lobed (Fig. 58: 2, 5), vs. 2-3 lobed in T. fragilis,
and the underleaves (fig. 11-p) are 2-4-lobed,
with a disc 1 cell high, vs. 6-8 cells wide and 2
cells high in T. trisetosa (Fig. 58: 6).
The stem cross section illustrated by Mizutani
(1976, fig. Ic) is unusual for members of sect.
Telaranea in having ca. 10 cortical cells and only
ca. 6 thin-walled medullary cells only slightly
smaller in size.
Telaranea heterotexta (Steph.) Engel & Merr.,
comb. nov.
Lepidozia heterotexta Steph., Spec. Hep. 6: 329.
1922. Type: New Caledonia, in jugo Dogny, 1050
m, Jul 1909, Lerat 346, 371 (G!).
Lepidozia theriotii Steph., Spec. Hep. 6: 343. 1922
('Theriotii"), syn. fide Hiirlimann (1985). Type:
New Caledonia, plateau de Dogny, 900 m, 1911,
Franc, ex hb. Theriot (G!).
ILLUSTRATIONS — Stephani, Icones, Lepidozia
217; 252 (L theriotii).
Plants closely and often suboppositely pinnate,
the branches rather short and approximately equal
in length, with terminal, Frullania-type branches
160
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
occasionally becoming flagelliform and whiplike.
Half-leaf bilobed; first branch underleaf small, un-
divided, inserted on the base of branch, with 2
basal tiers + a single cell capped by a slime pa-
pilla. Ventral-intercalary branches common, giv-
ing rise to leafy shoots. Cortical cells of the
branches (particularly those of the secondary
branches) bullate. Stem leaves 4-lobed, strongly
incubously inserted and ventrally decurrent.
Branch leaves almost longitudinally inserted, se-
cund and "paw-like," the ventral margin broadly
arcuate, the dorsal straight or incurved, the lobes
short and hooked toward the apex of the shoot.
Lobes biseriate at base, ending in a uniseriate row
of 2-3 cells, the proximal cells subisodiametric or
a little longer than wide, the tip cell somewhat
longer (ca. 2:1) and tapering to narrowly rounded
tip, the lobe cells bulging (type), with constricted
septa. Lobe of both stem and branch leaves often
caducous at base of the uniseriate row. Disc 8
cells wide throughout, 3-4 cells high along the
ventral margin, but up to 5 cells high along dorsal
margin due to smaller size of the cells; disc cells
differentiated, with the two dorsal longitudinal
rows of cells forming a ± distinct border, the dor-
sal cells often quadrate, with protruding septa, the
cells of the ventral half of the disc larger and lon-
gitudinally elongate. Lobes and dorsal margin of
the disc papillose, the cells of the ventral portion
of disc smooth. Underleaves quadrate, 4-lobed,
disc 2-3 cells high, the basal tier of disc cells
elongate, the lobes a single short cylindrical cell
or occasionally with a uniseriate row of 2 cells.
Androecia and gynoecia not seen.
The specific epithet "heterotexa" refers to the
distinctive areolation of the leaf disc, in which the
two dorsal longitudinal rows of disc cells form a
± distinct border along the dorsal margin. Com-
pared to the type of L. heterotexta, L. theriotii
represents a better-developed expression of the
species with strongly incubous, asymmetrical
leaves and slenderly acuminate, hooked lobes
(esp. the dorsal lobe), reminiscent of T. paludicola
of New Zealand (Fig. 19: 5, 6). The type of L.
heterotexta (Icones, Lepidozia 217) has ± sym-
metrically quadrate stem leaves, with shorter, few-
celled lobes. For further discussion, see Hiirli-
mann (1985).
SPECIMENS SEEN— NEW CALEDONIA: Ravin en has
de la route vers la Mtge. des Sources en face du Pic du
Casse-Cou, ca. 520 m, Hurlimann 2172a (G); pente de
1'entannoir pres de la crete de la Mtge. des Sources vers
le Pic du Rocher, ca. 960 m, Hurlimann 2402 (G); M6
Ammeri, ca. 700 m, Guilleumin & Baumann 9135 (G);
ravin en has de la route vers Yate au NE du Pic Mouir-
ange, env. 200 m, Hurlimann 2312a (G); flanc Sud du
Mt. Mond en has de la crete vers le Mt. Bouo (massif
des Koghis), env. 700 m, Hurlimann 2790 (G); Pic des
Mousses au Mt. Mou, 1200 m, Hiirlimann 5728 (G); sur
la "Routa de Goman" au-deussus d'Oubatche, 450 m,
Hurlimann 2824b (G).
Telaranea jowettiana H. A. Mill.
Telaranea jowettiana H. A. Mill., J. Bryol. 14: 235.
/ 2a-h. 1986. Holotype: Norfolk Is., SE slopes .of
Mt. Pitt, 250-300 m, on tree fern, Jowett 16
(MU!— c. per. + 6).
ILLUSTRATION — Miller (1986, fig. 2a-h).
DISTRIBUTION — Endemic to Norfolk Is.
Branches differentiated, flattened, the branch
leaves strongly incubous, laterally inserted, with
a 2-cell-wide median strip; branch half-leaf bi-
lobed, less commonly subulate; first branch un-
derleaf subulate, with paired basal cells and a uni-
seriate row 2-3 cells long, ending in a slime pa-
pilla, inserted either on ventral side of branch near
its base, or on ventral-lateral side of shoot at
branch base. Stem leaves are incubously inserted
(Miller, 1986, fig. 2a, c) and 3-lobed (or 4-lobed
on strongest shoots). Leaf lobes thin-walled, not
thickened in corners, somewhat constricted at the
septa. Cuticle of lobes smooth or sporadically
faintly punctate, of disc smooth.
9 Bracts only shallowly lobed, the lateral mar-
gins with small teeth and slime papillae. Perianth
distinctly trigonous (3-sulcate distally with 3
broad angles), constricted to rather short-ciliate
mouth (fig. 2h), the cells of the perianth and 9
bracts projecting at upper ends, the distal perianth
cells prorate.
A plicate, scabrous perianth is a feature of T.
praenitens (Fig. 10: 9) of Australasia; in T. jow-
ettiana the minute projections of the perianth cells
are barely detectable. In most respects, this spe-
cies resembles T. tetradactyla, and is therefore
placed in sect. Transversae. A punctate cuticle is
a feature of T. quadriseta, also in that section.
Miller et al. (1983) reported T. tetradactyla from
neighboring Lord Howe Is. Apparently, T. jow-
ettiana is the only Telaranea species reported
from Norfolk Is.
Telaranea kaindina Grolle
Telaranea kaindina Grolle, J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 31:9.
/ 3. 1968. Type: New Guinea, Prov. Morobe, Mt.
Kaindi, 2650 m, Hewson 467.
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
161
DESCRIPTION — Piippo (1984).
ILLUSTRATION — Grolle (1968, fig. 3).
DISTRIBUTION — Papua New Guinea (1300-2650
m); Solomon Is. (2000-2300 m).
COMMENTS — The branches of T. kaindina are
almost radially symmetrical. The branch under-
leaves are 3-lobed, but otherwise similar to the
branch leaves in size and form (Grolle, 1968, fig.
3a). By contrast, the underleaves of the main
shoot (fig. 30 are much smaller and strongly dif-
ferentiated from the leaves, and the lobes are dis-
similar, the middle pair shorter and underleaf
lobe-like, and the lateral lobes longer and widely
divergent.
Telaranea kogiana (Steph.) Grolle
Lepidozia kogiana Steph., Spec. Hep. 6: 332. 1922.
Telaranea kogiana (Steph.) Grolle, J. Hattori Bot.
Lab. 29: 284. 1966. Type: New Caledonia, Mt.
Koghis, 1.11 .09, Franc, ex hb. Theriot — c. young
per. (G!).
DESCRIPTIONS — Grolle (1966); Piippo (1984).
ILLUSTRATIONS — Grolle (1966, fig. 3). Stephani,
Icones, Lepidozia 219, "koghiana."
DISTRIBUTION — Papua New Guinea (400-1300
m); New Caledonia.
COMMENTS — Two specimens of this species
have been seen, in addition to the type. The spe-
cies is described in some detail and illustrated by
Grolle (1966). The leaves of the type are 4-lobed
and weakly to moderately incubously inserted.
The disc is 2 cells high, consisting of a basal tier
of cells along the insertion + the paired cells at
the base of the lobe. The uniseriate row is 5-6
cells long, composed of firm- walled cells that are
constricted at the septa. The cuticle is finely and
indistinctly papillose in the type, but in the other
specimens the surface of the lobe cells is distinct-
ly roughened with fine, sharp papillae.
Plants of T. koghiana are regularly and subop-
positely branched, and resemble T. tetradactyla in
having both stem and branch leaves incubous, al-
though the leaf disc is shorter, 2-3 cells high vs.
3-4 cells high in T. tetradactyla. In addition, the
branch leaves are widely set, leaving the two rows
of cortical cells along the midline of the branch
prominently exposed.
SPECIMENS SEEN— PAPUA NEW GUINEA: Koitaki,
Owen Stanley Range above Port Moresby, ca. 500 m,
Carr 12061— c. 3 + per. (F); West Sepik Prov., Ko-
komo Creek, 2.5 km NW of Frieda Base Camp, 550 m,
Koponen 35729 — c. young 9 (F).
Telaranea lawesii (Steph.) Grolle
Lepidozia lawesii Steph., Hedwigia 28: 264. 1889. Te-
laranea lawesii (Steph.) Grolle, J. Hattori Bot. Lab.
28: 53. 1965. Type: Papua New Guinea, Astrolabe
Range, 1885, Lowes — c. young per. (G!).
DESCRIPTIONS— Stephani (1909); Grolle (1966);
Piippo (1984).
ILLUSTRATIONS — Grolle (1966, fig. 2h-n). Ste-
phani, Icones, Lepidozia 220a, b.
DISTRIBUTION — New Guinea, Solomon Is.; Phil-
ippines (Mizutani, 1976).
Grolle (1966) provided a full description and
an illustration of this species, based on an isotype
at M, leg. Lawes. Stephani (1889) described the
leaves of this species as 4-lobed, with a disc only
one cell high. The height of the disc in the type
of T. lawesii is variable, due chiefly to the varying
numbers of transverse divisions of the paired cells
at the lobe bases. In general, the disc is 1.5 cells
high, but in the type may be only 1 cell high at
the margins (as in T. marginata) or locally 2 high
cells high, resulting from transverse divisions of
one or more of the basal cells of the lobes. Only
occasional leaves have a disc 1 cell high, con-
sisting only of the paired cells at the lobe bases,
a's in Stephani 's Icones (Lepidozia 220).
Our concept of the species is based on the type.
The plant cited below (Norris 62123) was iden-
tified by Piippo as T. lawesii, but differs in having
6-8-lobed leaves, the disc 2 cells high, including
the basal tier of the lobes, and branch leaves trans-
versely inserted and 4-lobed.
SPECIMEN SEEN— PAPUA NEW GUINEA: Morobe
Prov., E part of Cromwell Mts., ca. 3 km WSW of Si-
wea, 1800-2100 m, Norris 62123 (F).
Telaranea leratii (Steph.) Engel & Mem, comb,
nov.
Lepidozia leratii Steph., Spec. Hep. 6: 333. 1922, non
L. leratii Steph. ex Par, Rev. Bryol. 33: 28. 1906,
nom. nud. ("Le Ratii," Rev. Bryol. 37: 130. 1910,
nom. nud. Lectotype (fide Hiirlimann, 1985): New
Caledonia, summit of Mont Mou, July 1909, Lerat,
sub Paris no. 89 (G!).
Lepidozia trifida Steph., Spec. Hep. 6: 344. 1922,
nom. illeg. (Art. 64.1), non L trifida Steph. in
Mildbraed, Wiss. Ergebn. Deutsch. Zentr.-Afrika
Exped. 2: 120. 1911. (Rwanda). Type: New Cale-
donia, Me Areinbo, Lerat, "General Paris misit"
(G!).
ILLUSTRATION — Stephani, Icones, Lepidozia 253
(L. trifida).
162
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
DISTRIBUTION — Endemic to New Caledonia.
Plants with a ragged appearance due to the ca-
ducous lobes of the leaves. Branching terminal,
Frullania-type, the first branch underleaf undivid-
ed, inconspicuous, consisting of 1 or 2 biseriate
tiers followed by a single cell. Leaves 3-4-lobed
to 0.5; lobes 2 cells wide at the base with a uni-
seriate row of 4 cells long, the lobe cells barrel
shaped and bulging and distinctly constricted at
the septa; disc 4 cells high and 8 cells wide
throughout (6 cells wide in 3-lobed leaves), the
cells subisodiametric. Branch leaves subsymme-
tric, the lobes 2 cells wide at base, with a uni-
seriate row (2)3-4 cells long, the cells barrel-
shaped and bulging, the lobes caducous like the
stem leaves; disc 5 cells high. Cuticle of lobes
distinctly papillose. Underleaves about as wide as
the stem, the lobes inconspicuous, consisting of a
single barrel-shaped cell capped by a slime papil-
la, the disc 3 cells high. The foregoing notes are
based on the types (G!).
Grolle (1964, p. 170) stated "Lepidozia leratii
... ist eine Telaranea aus der Neolepidozia-
Gruppe," but the transfer was not made. We have
assigned this species, endemic to New Caledonia,
to sect. Cancellatae. According to Kitagawa
(1973, p. 267), this species is "closely related to
and may be conspecific with" T. papulosa. The
latter also has barrel-shaped, bulging lobe cells
and distinctly constricted septa.
The type of Lepidozia trifida, based on a Lerat
collection from New Caledonia, has mostly 3-
lobed leaves, with some 4-lobed leaves present.
Nearly all leaf and branch leaf lobes are caducous,
with complete lobes seldom present. We are treat-
ing L. trifida as a 3-lobed expression of T. leratii.
This plant should not be confused with an earlier
published Lepidozia trifida (Stephani, 19 11 a), an
African species transferred to Telaranea by
Schuster (1966; see p. 195).
Lepidozia leratae Par. ex Steph., Spec. Hep. 6:
333. 1922., which made its debut on the same
page as L. leratii, is Kurzia bisetula (Steph.) Grol-
le (Grolle, 1964).
Telaranea longicaulis (Piippo) Engel & Mem,
comb. nov.
Kurzia longicaulis Piippo, Acta Bot. Fenn. 131: 174.
/ 2. 1985. Holotype: Papua New Guinea, East Se-
pik Distr., eastern ridge of Sumset (Mt. Hunstein),
4700 ft, Hoogland & Craven 11024 c. per.
(CANB!).
ILLUSTRATION — Piippo (1985, fig. 2).
DISTRIBUTION — Endemic to New Guinea (1435-
2100 m).
COMMENTS — The overall aspect of this plant is
suggestive of the group of species formerly placed
in Kurzia subg. Leucolepidozia (T. pallescens, T.
trilobata), with deeply divided, transversely in-
serted leaves and asymmetrically lobed under-
leaves. As treated here, Telaranea sect. Transver-
sae includes species of similar aspect, both with
and without Microlepidozia-type branches.
Telaranea longicaulis is similar to T. kaindina
in the transverse insertion of both stem and branch
leaves, and subisophyllous branches, but differs
most notably in the length of the leaf lobes (3-5
cells long vs. (8)10-12 cells long in T. kaindina),
and in the form of the 9 bracts. In addition, the
cuticle of T. longicaulis is "verrucose," whereas
in T. kaindina it is described as smooth or very
finely punctate (Grolle, 1968). The specific epi-
thet, "longicaulis," is a reference to the unusual
length of the stem (to 10 cm).
The 9 bracts of T. longicaulis are broadly
ovate, and irregularly 4-lobed and toothed (fig. 2i,
j) vs. with 4 caudate lobes, ending in a uniseriate
row up to 14 cells long, with lateral lobes which
are much shorter and often forked (Grolle, 1968,
fig. 3i).
The stem underleaves of T. longicaulis are var-
iable, ± equally 4-6-lobed, with all lobes ending
in a slime papilla (fig. 2e) or of the Kurzia-type
(asymmetrically lobed, with the lateral lobes sim-
ilar to the leaf lobes and the median lobes shorter
(fig. 2f)- The underleaves on the larger branches
resemble the leaves, but on smaller branches the
underleaves are often asymmetrically 2-3-lobed
(Piippo, 1985, fig. 2g).
Piippo (1985) does not discuss branching in
this species, but her illustrations (fig. 2a, b) clearly
show Frullania-lype branches with the first
branch underleaf 2(3)-lobed, whereas in T. kain-
dina the fbu is undivided (Grolle, 1968, fig. 3a).
Telaranea longifolia (Howe) Engel & Mem,
comb. nov.
Telaranea nematodes var. longifolia Howe, Bull. Tor-
rey Club 29: 286. 1902, non Lepidozia longifolia
Steph., Spec. Hep. 3: 606. 1909 (Amboina). Ho-
lotype: New York, Long Is., Freeport, on humus in
a swampy wood, 17 Oct 1898, Howe — c. 6 +
young per. (NY!).
DESCRIPTIONS — Howe (1902); Frye & Clark
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
163
(1937-47, p. 663, fig. 1-6); Schuster & Blomquist
(1955). Schuster (1969), both as T. nematodes.
ILLUSTRATIONS — Schuster & Blomquist (1955,
fig. 1-23), Schuster (1969, figs. 89, 90), both as
T. nematodes; Lincoln & LaGreca (2002, fig. 1);
Figs. 50, 51.
DISTRIBUTION — Eastern North America (Atlan-
tic and Gulf coast, from Mississippi to New Jer-
sey, eastern Long Is. and Martha's Vineyard;
Oklahoma, Tennessee). Insofar as is known the
species does not occur outside the continental
United States. Reported from Martha's Vineyard
(as T. nematodes) by Lincoln and LaGreca
(2002). Howe (1902) referred a collection from
Bermuda to typical T. nematodes. A specimen
from Franklin Co., Arkansas (Redfearn 28665,
DUKE) is Kurzia sylvatica.
COMMENTS — The only North American repre-
sentative of the genus, T. longifolia is fully de-
scribed and illustrated (as T. nematodes) by
Schuster and Blomquist (1955) and Schuster
(1969). It differs from T. chaetophylla (p. 136)
and T. nematodes (p. 171) chiefly in having both
the branches and main shoots terete, lacking a 2-
cell-wide median strip (compare Fig. 51: 1 , T. lon-
gifolia, and Fig. 42: 2, T. chaetophylla). The slen-
der, thread-like branches of T. longifolia, with
deeply divided ciliiform-bilobed leaves and lobes
frequently uniseriate to the base, are remarkably
Arachniopsis-\ike in appearance (Fig. 51:1; com-
pare Fulford, 1963a, figs. 132, 133, type of T. se-
juncta; Piippo, 1985, fig. la, b, A. major), quite
different from those of T. chaetophylla and T.
nematodes.
The leaves in T. longifolia are 3-4-lobed (or
exceptionally 5-lobed, Fig. 51: 3-6), the leaf
lobes typically biseriate for 1-2 additional tiers
above the partially united basal cells (Fig. 51: 3,
4; Frye & Clark, 1937-47, fig. 2; Schuster & Blo-
mquist, 1955, figs. 10, 11). The basal cells them-
selves are narrow, straight-sided, and about equal
in length to the cells of the uniseriate row vs.
barrel-shaped, ± contracted to the uniseriate por-
tion of the lobe, and lacking a second biseriate
tier in T. chaetophylla. Occasionally the basal
cells are completely united, and the tier above
partly united, "the sinuses extending to within 1.3
cells of the base" (Schuster & Blomquist, p. 592).
Howe (1902) gave the range of leaf lobe lengths
as 5-8 cells long in the variety (T. longifolia), vs.
4-6 cells in typical T. nematodes, the lobe cells
2-4.5:1 in the former vs. 2-3:1 in the latter.
The leaves on the main shoot in T. longifolia
are separated by as many as 6-10 cortical cells
on either side (Fig. 50: 1) vs. 3 in T. chaetophylla
(Fig. 42: 1) and 3-5 in T. nematodes (Fig. 53: 1).
On the branches 3-4 cells intervene between
leaves in T. longifolia (Figs. 50: 1; 51: 1), vs. 2
in T. chaetophylla (Fig. 42: 2) and 2-3 in T. nem-
atodes (Fig. 53: 8). Underleaves of T. longifolia
are typically 2-3 lobed (see Schuster & Blom-
quist, 1955, figs. 15, 19), or exceptionally 4-lobed
(Fig. 48: 2).
The perianth in T. longifolia (Schuster & Blom-
quist, 1955, fig. 17) is rather compact, trigonous
and distinctly plicate above. The 9 bracts and
bracteole (ibid., figs. 20, 21) have lobes 2- or
more seriate and deeply dissected for much of
their length. The seta (ibid., figs. 6, 7) is stouter
than in T. chaetophylla, with 16-24 rows of in-
ternal cells, vs. 6 internal cells in T. chaetophylla
(Fig. 43: 8), and the capsule wall is 3-stratose
(ibid., fig. 1), vs. 2-stratose in T. chaetophylla
(Fig. 43: 10).
According to Howe (1902), the variety (71. lon-
gifolia) "gives the impression of being two or
three times the size of the Cuban plant" (T. nem-
atodes), the leaves of T. longifolia being as much
as 0.8 (rarely 0.9) mm long, vs. 0.25-0.5 in typ-
ical T. nematodes.
SELECTED SPECIMENS EXAMINED — USA: Florida, Sar-
asota, Mar. 1 878, (Austin), ex hb. Austin, syntype of T.
nematodes van longifolia (NY); Port Orange, Straub s.n.
(Hepaticae Americanae no. 180), syntype of T. nema-
todes van longifolia (F); Highlands Co., Highland Ham-
mock State Park, W of Sebring, Schuster F-101 — c. spo-
ro. (F). Mississippi, Ocean Springs, shade of grass in
pine bog, Pennebaker 133 (DUKE). South Carolina,
Chesterfield Co., 2.3 mi. S of Patrick, Anderson 23200
(DUKE). North Carolina, Durham Co., 3-4 mi. NW of
Durham, Schuster 28622 (F). Virginia, Nansemond Co.,
ca. 3 mi. NE of Cypress Chapel, Schuster 34516 (F).
New Jersey, Ocean Co., Island Beach State Park, Merrill
18180 — c. young sporo. (F); Monmouth Co., Highlands,
Haynes (DUKE). New York, Suffolk Co., Hither Hills
St. Park, near Montauk, Schuster 22074 (DUKE).
Oklahoma, Atoka Co., N end of Boehler Lake, 13 mi.
E of Atoka on highway 3, 9 mi. S on 109A, Studlar
888—c. pen, 89B; Studlar & McAlister B162 (hb. Stud-
lar). Tennessee, Grundy Co., Savage Gulf State Nat.
Area, wet shaded floor of hardwood swamp, D. K. Smith
4226 (DUKE).
Telaranea longitudinalis (Herz.) Schust.
Lepidozia longitudinalis Herz., Trans. Brit. Bryol.
Soc. 1: 312. / 29. 1950. Acrolepidozia longitudi-
nalis (Herz.) Schust., J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 26: 254.
1963. Telaranea longitudinalis (Herz.) Schust.,
Hep. Anthoc. N. Amen 2: 30. 1969. Type: Borneo,
Sarawak, L. C. Dulit, under 300 m, Richards 2548
(but see note on typification below).
164
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
DESCRIPTION — Schuster (1973).
ILLUSTRATION — Herzog (1950, fig. 29a-f).
DISTRIBUTION — Borneo.
TYPIFICATION — Mizutani (in herb., 1976, JE)
suggested that the original material cited for this
species and for Cololejeunea fissilohula (Herzog,
1950, p. 323) are transposed in Herzog (1950),
and regards the specimen cited below (Richards
2047, JE) as the probable type of L. longitudinal-
is. The specimen bears the annotation "Lepidozia
longitudinalis n. sp." in Herzog's hand, and con-
tains no Cololejeunea. According to Schuster
(1973), the specimen at Kew labeled as holotype
contained only Jackie I la angustifolia.
COMMENTS — Schuster (1963) proposed the ge-
nus Acrolepidozia Schust, distinguished princi-
pally by the creeping axis giving rise on one side
of the stem to leafy, ascending branches, with
those on the other side flagelliform. The genus
was reduced to a subgenus of Telaranea by
Schuster (1969, p. 30, footnote), emphasizing the
extreme reduction of the half-leaf and first branch
underleaf as distinctive for the subgenus.
The stems and branches are thick and fleshy in
appearance. Branching is (often rather regularly)
pinnate, and almost exclusively of the Frullania
type, with occasional ventral-intercalary branches,
usually leafy. Slender, flagelliform branches are
interspersed with normally leafy branches. The
half-leaf is shallowly bidentate; the first branch
underleaf is undivided, with 1-2 biseriate basal
tiers and a uniseriate row of 1-2 short cylindrical
cells, inserted on the ventral side of the branch at
its base in line with the underleaves of the branch.
The leaves of T. longitudinalis are dimorphic.
Those of the main shoot are small and inconspic-
uous, subrectangular, shallowly 4-lobed, the disc
4 cells high and 8 cells broad throughout. The
branch leaves are larger, narrowly trapezoidal,
shallowly 3(4)-fid, widely set (the stem broadly
exposed dorsally), ventrally decurved, almost lon-
gitudinally inserted and often decurrent ventrally
as a wing. The disc is up to 10 cells high and up
to 1 1 cells wide at the insertion, narrowing to 6(8)
uniform rows above. The lobes are short, consist-
ing of a single cell or a uniseriate row of 2-3
cells. Underleaves are small, 2(rarely 3)-fid and
scalelike. The stem cortical cells are in 12-16
rows, firm, with thick walls (particularly apparent
in surface view), much larger than the numerous,
firm-walled medullary cells. The cortical cells in
our material are smooth, rather than striolate
(Schuster, 1973).
The aspect of T. longitudinalis is strikingly like
that of Lepidozia microphylla of New Zealand;
the shallowly toothed branch leaves resemble
leaves of T. oligophylla (Fig. 54: 1-4), a South
American species.
This species, together with T. clatritexta and T.
meridiana, comprise the subg. Acrolepidozia,
which is strongly supported in all the cladograms
presented here (e.g., the strict consensus of all
trees, Fig. 73).
SPECIMEN SEEN— SARAWAK: Slopes of Mt. Dulit,
Ulu Koyan, ca. 800 m, Richards 2047 (JE), the probable
type.
Telaranea major (Herz.) Engel & Mem, comb,
nov.
Arachniopsis major Herz., Trans. Brit. Bryol. Soc. 1:
294. figs. 12a-c, 13a, b. 1950. Original material:
Borneo, Sarawak, Dulit Ridge, ca. 1320 m, Rich-
ards 2056; Dulit Trail, ca. 800 m, Richards 2579.
DESCRIPTION — Piippo (1985).
ILLUSTRATIONS — Herzog (1950, figs. 12, 13);
Miller (1985); Piippo (1985, fig. la-b).
DISTRIBUTION — Sri Lanka (140-1000 m, Eggers
& Schafer-Verwimp, 1987), Malaysia (Malacca,
Pahang), N Borneo, New Guinea (1400-1650 m).
Reported from West Irian (Grolle & Piippo,
1984), the Philippines (Mizutani, 1976, p. 448),
Vanuatu, and New Hebrides (Miller, 1985).
Herzog (1950) distinguished A. major from A.
coactilis by its larger size, and underleaves con-
sisting of 2 geminate cells, each capped by a slime
papilla (fig. 12b). Piippo (1985, p. 170) described
the underleaves as bilobed, with lobes consisting
of "two isodiametric to short rectangular, occa-
sionally curved cells with a terminal slime papil-
la."
Miller (1985) wrote, "The tips of leaf segments
normally bear one, sometimes two, isodiametric
cells which are easily broken off (fig. 5). It is
likely that these cells function as gemmae." Frag-
menting apices of leaf lobes also occur in at least
a half dozen species of the genus, including a
Neotropical species of sect. Tenuifoliae, T. di-
acantha. Rhizoids may originate from distal leaf
lobe cells (Schuster, 2000; see Fig. 44: 3-10, T.
coactilis). Piippo (1985) described the cuticle of
the leaves as smooth. Herzog (1950, fig. 13b) il-
lustrated a 9 bract resembling a leaf of T. linden-
bergii, with a basal disc up to 1-2 cells high. Ac-
cording to Schuster (2000), the basal cells of the
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
165
cat lobes are rigid and thick-walled, in contrast
10 the more delicate, thin-walled distal cells.
Telaranea mamillosa (Schiffn.) Engel & Mem,
comb. nov.
Lepidozia mamillosa Schiffn., Nova Acta Acad. Caes.
Leop.-Carol. 60: 254. pi. 10: 15-19. 1893. Type:
New Guinea, 1875, Naumann — c. per. (G!).
DESCRIPTION — Stephani (1909).
ILLUSTRATION — Piippo (1984, fig. 4: d, g, i, k,
type). Stephani, Icones, Lepidozia 226.
DISTRIBUTION — New Guinea, Borneo (Grolle,
1967). Grolle and Piippo (1984) listed several lo-
calities for the species in New Guinea, ranging
from wet mossy forest to 2350 m to muddy hum-
mocks in mangrove swamps near sea level.
Plants whitish gray ("albido-cinerea"), densely
caespitose, profusely and irregularly branched.
Branching terminal, Frullania type. Half-leaf lig-
ulate, shallowly bilobed, inserted some distance
above the branch. First branch underleaf undivid-
ed, irregular in form (typically with a few biser-
iate tiers + a short uniseriate row), median-ventral
on branch base. Stem hyaloderm moderately dif-
ferentiated, consisting of 12-13 rows of thin-
walled cortical cells, surrounding 18-20 rows of
somewhat smaller, firm-walled medullary cells.
Leaves of both main shoot and branches densely
imbricate, piano-distichous, the disc plane, the
lobes ventrally decurved and claw-like. Branch
leaves almost longitudinally inserted, leaving the
2 dorsal rows of cortical cells almost entirely ex-
posed. Leaves of main shoot shallowly 4-lobed,
the disc parallel-sided, 2-3 cells high and 8 cells
wide throughout, with strongly crenate margins.
Lobes with 1-2 bi seriate tiers at the base and a
short uniseriate row of 2(3-4) cells, the cells bar-
rel-shaped and bulging, the uniseriate row sub-
moniliform, distinctly constricted at the septa, the
lobe tips sharply inflexed and clawlike and often
caducous. Disc and lobe cells moderately thick
walled and firm, with a translucent, cloudy ap-
pearance. Underleaves 3-4-lobed, the disc 2 cells
high and 6-8 cells wide, the lobes consisting of a
uniseriate row of 2(3) cells or merely of a single
cell, the lobe cells barrel-shaped and bulging as
in leaves.
Androecia on ventral-intercalary branches on
main shoot and primary branches, exceedingly
long spicate, equalling the leafy branches in
length, with up to 10-12 pairs of bracts.
A highly unusual species, the lobe cells of the
leaves and underleaves distinctly turgid and
bulging. The species is named for the mamillose
perianth, which is conspicuously roughened by
blunt projections of the cell lumen (Schiffner,
1893, fig. 10: 19). The mamillae tend to occur in
the apical ends of cells, rarely extending over the
distal end-wall, a condition called prorate. A sca-
brous perianth occurs in T. praenitens (p. 32,
Fig. 10: 9) and (to a much lesser degree) in T.
jowettiana (p. 161), an endemic species on Nor-
folk Is.
Piippo (1984) illustrated the type of T. mamil-
losa, and commented on the relationship between
this species and T. wallichiana. According to Piip-
po (p. 316), the two are indistinguishable except
for the perianth. In fact, T. mamillosa most nearly
resembles T. papulosa, which also has submoni-
liform lobes with distinctly constricted septa. For
further discussion, see comments under T. papu-
losa and T. wallichiana.
Grolle (1967) called this species a "charakter-
pflanze der Mangrove Malesiens," terrestrial on
sandy soil (and crabhills) in mangroves in both
Borneo and New Guinea. Few hepatics are known
to tolerate saline conditions (see Engel & Schus-
ter, 1973). The flora of the muddy, tidal waters of
mangroves is a very specialized one, consisting of
the mangroves themselves and a few associated
species (of flowering plants) rarely or never found
elsewhere (Good, 1964).
SPECIMEN SEEN— PAPUA NEW GUINEA: Port
Moresby Distr., Kanosia, terrestrial in mangrove swamp,
near sea level, Carr 11532 — c. 6 + per. (F).
Telaranea marginata Engel & Mem, sp. nov.
A T. fernandeziensis lobis sinuatis, disco margine
unus tantum aliter 1.5 cellulas alto differt.
Holotype: Chile, Prov. Valdivia, near Rio Futa
in vicinity of Futa, 10.5 km by road S of junction
of highway T-60 and T-65, 10 m, Engel 11035—
c. 9 (F).
DISTRIBUTION — Chile (Valdivian zone).
Plants wiry in appearance, pale whitish green,
highly nitid when dry, loosely and irregularly 1-
2 pinnate, the branches typically terete and stri-
gose, with leaf lobes erect-appressed; branching
terminal, Frullania-type, the branch half-leaf bi-
fid; first branch underleaf symmetrically bilobed,
with both lobes resembling leaf lobes, or asym-
166
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
metrically bilobed, with one lobe shorter, resem-
bling an underleaf lobe and terminating in a slime
papilla. Ventral-intercalary branches rather com-
mon, leafy and becoming leading shoots. Stem
cortical cells in section with the exposed walls
moderately thickened, in 10-11 rows, larger than
the 12 firm- walled medullary cells. Leaves sym-
metrically 4-5-lobed, the insertion incubous, ex-
tending dorsally to the midline of the stem; branch
leaves 3-lobed. Leaf lobes divergent, the uniser-
iate row 4-5 cells long, the cells firm walled, the
septa thickened in the corners but not bulging, the
lobe straight-sided along the outer (abaxial) side,
the inside of the curving lobe "stepped" in ap-
pearance; leaves basal cell of the uniseriate row
22-30 jim wide X 55-76 u,m long, the next cell
similar in length but narrow, 14-23 |xm wide X
55-78 (jtm long, the terminal cell typically ap-
pearing secondarily divided; cuticle of lobe cells
smooth. Disc 2 (1.5) cells high in median portion,
the basal cells of the lobes connate for about 0.5
their length, the cells along the disc margins typ-
ically not transversely divided (disc 1 cell high at
the margins); cuticle of disk smooth or finely
striolate. Underleaves 4-lobed, notably smaller
than the leaves, unequally lobed, with one or more
(or all 4) lobes short, with a terminal slime pa-
pilla, the longer lobes with a uniseriate row of 3-
4 cells, without a slime papilla; disc margins 1
cell high as in the leaves, 2 cells high in median
portion, typically only the disc cells beneath the
short lobes becoming subdivided into rhizoid ini-
tials.
Androecia not seen. Gynoecia (only young 9
seen) on short ventral-intercalary branches; bracts
4-5-lobed to ca. 0.5, the lobes subcaudate, 3-4
cells wide at the base, with a uniseriate row of 2-
5 cells, the lobe cells with projecting septa, the
terminal cell tapering to a sharp point. Perianth
with lobes similar to those of the bracts, ending
in a uniseriate row of 4-5 rather thick-walled cells
with projecting septa.
When well-developed, Telaranea marginata is
immediately recognizable by the compact, terete
branches, the leaf lobes short and not spreading
but parallel and stiffly erect. The unique areola-
tion of the leaf disc is present in all the specimens
seen: the disc is bordered by a single longitudi-
nally elongate cell, but is 1.5 cells high in the
median portion, with a basal tier of cells along the
insertion plus the paired cells at the base of the
lobes. The same pattern is expressed in the un-
derleaves, where the subdivision of disc cells to
form rhizoid initials is largely confined to the me-
dian portion of the disc and the marginal cell re-
mains undivided. By contrast, in T. fernandezien-
sis the disc is 2 cells high at the margins, the basal
tier of cells extending across the full width of the
disc.
The leaf lobes of T. marginata show the same
offset alignment of the leaf lobe cells as in T.
fernandeziensis, but without the strongly (and of-
ten unilaterally) projecting septa of that species.
Telaranea fernandeziensis is a more robust plant,
± regularly bipinnately branched and essentially
isophyllous, the leaves 4-6-lobed, the disc squar-
rose, with longer, spreading subcapillary lobes
which abruptly inflexed at the base of the unis-
eriate row. In T. setosa the leaf disc is only 0.5
cells high and the lobes appear sinuous as a result
of the curvature of the individual lobe cells. An
interesting feature of T. marginata is that the stem
medullary cells are approximatedly equal in num-
ber to the cortical cells.
The perianth mouth of T. marginata is lobate,
with subcaudate lobes 3-4 cells wide at the base,
with a uniseriate row of 4-5 cells vs. shallowly
lobulate in T. fernandeziensis, the divisions
toothed or with a ± contorted bristle-like tip 1-2
cells in length.
ECOLOGY — Known only in the Valdivian zone
from Isla Chiloe north to Cordillera Nahuelbuta.
A plant of forests from sea level to 440 m, oc-
curring on tree bark (Nothofagus, Drimys), on de-
corticated, decayed wood or, less often, over rich
humus.
SELECTED SPECIMENS SEEN— CHILE. PROV. CHI-
LOE: Isla Chiloe\ Cocauque area, across Estero Yaldad
from village of Yaldad, sea level, Engel 1 1997B (F);
ibid., Cerro Pirulil, S of Cucao near west coast, 50 m,
Engel 12061 (F). PROV. OSORNO: Agua Caliente, near
falls, along Rio Chanleufu, 4 km from Termas de Puy-
ehue along road to Refugio Antillanca, 400 m, Engel
11464 (F). PROV. VALDIVIA: Valdivia, Isla Teja, just
W of Parque de Exposiciones Saval, near sea level, En-
gel 10915 (F); Cerro Tralcan, W of western end of Lago
Rinihue, 440 m, Engel 10951— c. 6 (F); Fundo Santa
Rosa, 8 km by road N of Puente Callecalle, near sea
level, Engel 10863— c. 6 (F). PROV. MALLECO: Cor-
dillera Nahuelbuta, trail from western entrance of Parque
Nacional Contulmo, 7 km by road E of Contulmo, 330-
360 m, Engel 12541 (F). PROV. ARAUCO: Western
foothills of Cordillera Nahuelbuta, S of Cerro Lanalhue,
SW of Lago Lanalhue, Fundo Tranquivora, 200 m, En-
gel 12576 — c. young per. (F).
Telaranea melanesica H. A. Mill.
Telaranea melanesica H. A. Mill., J. Bryol. 14: 237.
/ lf-g; 3a-f\ 4:a-c. 1986. Holotype: Pacific Is.,
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
167
Vanuatu. Erromango. Ml. Fedmoghum, ca. 630 m,
Miller 15157 (MU!— c. sporo.).
ILLUSTRATION — Miller (1986, figs. If-g; 3a-f;
4:a-c).
DISTRIBUTION — Endemic to Fiji Is.
Seta with 8 rows of outer cells surrounding an
inner core of 18 much smaller cells. Capsule el-
liptic (Miller, 1986, fig. 3c) to elliptic-ovate, the
wall 29-30 u,m thick, 3-stratose, the layers of
about equal thickness; outer layer of cells elon-
gate-rectangular, 3-4:1, with two-phase develop-
ment, the longitudinal walls with thin continuous
sheets of pigmented material with sporadic, weak-
ly developed swellings (the walls weakly sinu-
ous), alternating with delicate walls completely
devoid of pigment or thickenings, the transverse
walls also without thickenings; inner layer of cells
in tiers, rather regularly narrowly rectangular, the
longitudinal walls with thin continuous sheets of
wall material, with complete, rather wide semian-
nular bands.
Spores 13.0-15.4 u>m in largest diam., pale yel-
lowish brown, the surface conspicuously areolate.
Elaters rather straight, 9.6-10.6 |xm wide, some-
what tapering and bispiral to tips, the spirals 3.8
u,m wide.
This species is similar to T. quadriseta (p. 95),
a rare Australian species, which differs in the te-
rete branches, with only moderately incubous, im-
bricate branch leaves, the insertion extending dor-
sally almost to the midline of the branch. The leaf
lobes of T. quadriseta are more distinctly tapering
and less constricted at the septa, with firmer walls.
Telaranea melanesica is a regularly once-
pinnate plant with strongly complanate branches,
the branches rather closely spaced, often subop-
posite, and oriented at ± right angles to the shoot.
The half-leaf in T. melanesica is undivided or bi-
lobed and the first branch underleaf monocrurous,
with a biseriate base, inserted on the ventral side
of the branch near its base. Leaves of the main
shoot are distinctly incubous and (3)4-lobed, with
a disc 2 cells high. The uniseriate portion of the
lobes is 6-7 cells long, from a biseriate base, thin-
walled and distinctly constricted at the septa. The
branch leaves are strongly incubous and widely
set, with a prominent two-cell-wide median strip
dorsally. The cuticle of the lobes is finely punc-
tate.
Miller (1986) compared T. melanesica with T.
neesii but the two are not likely to be confused.
168
The latter has repeatedly, dichotomously branched
and flabellate lateral branches, 6-lobed stem
leaves, and coarsely papillose cuticle.
Telaranea microstipulata Schust.
Telaranea microstipulata Schust., Phytologia 39: 241.
1978. Holotype: Venezuela, Estado Tachira, Para-
mo de Tama, Schuster & Ruiz-Teran 76-1904 (F).
ILLUSTRATION — Schuster (2000, fig. 75).
DISTRIBUTION — Venezuela.
The status of this species has been somewhat
clarified by the recently published illustration in
Schuster (2000, fig. 75). Branching is described
as nearly always ventral-intercalary, but with ter-
minal, Frullania-type branches also present.
Schuster (fig. 75: 9, 10) illustrates the $ bracts of
T. microstipulata, which are essentially bifid; cells
of the disc are not shown, but judging from the
outlines the bracts have a relatively high disc.
This species is assigned to sect. Tenuifoliae.
Telaranea monocera Mitt, ex Engel & Mem, sp.
nov.
Arachniopsis monocera Mitt, ex Schust. & Grolle,
Nova Hedwigia 10: 25. 1965, nom. inval. (Art.
42.1). Type: Malaysia, Malacca, Mt. Ophir, Griffith
(BM); isotype: JE (fide Piippo, 1985).
Foliis 2-fidis vel in partim simplicibus, amphigastriis
symmetrice vel asymmetrice 2-fidis vel simplicibus, cau-
le 5+2, rhizoideis septatis notabilis.
DESCRIPTION — Piippo (1985).
ILLUSTRATIONS — Piippo (1985, fig. Ic-g);
Schuster (2000, figs. 194, 195).
DISTRIBUTION — Malaysia, Malacca; Sumatra;
Papua New Guinea (1550 m); Solomon Is. (2300
m) (cf. Piippo, 1985). Miller (1985) erroneously
listed the type locality (Mt. Ophir) as in India.
NOMENCLATURE — The species is the type of
Arachniopsis subg. Amphidactylopsis Schust., but
has not been validly published, since the subgenus
and species were given a single description
(Schuster, 1965). Combined descriptions of infra-
generic taxa and species are not sanctioned in the
Code (Art. 42.1). Schuster (2000) described an-
other species in the subgenus as A. anomala (see
p. 121). We are including Amphidactylopsis in
Telaranea sect. Tenuifoliae. "Arachniopsis am-
phidactylopsis" (Schuster, 2000, p. 446) is a lap-
sus, probably a reference to T. monocera.
Schuster (1965, p. 34, key) described A. mon-
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
ocera as as "isophyllous and triseriate or nearly
so," with both leaves and underleaves usually un-
divided. According to Piippo (1985, p. 170), how-
ever, the leaves of the species are monocrurous on
lower or poorly-developed portions of shoots but
otherwise 2-lobed, the lobes 3-4(6) cells long,
with the apical cell acute and about 0.5 the length
of the cell beneath. Piippo describes the under-
leaves as always 2-lobed but "characteristically
variable," either symmetrical, with both lobes 2-
celled, or with one lobe longer, and similar in ap-
pearance to a leaf lobe. In such asymmetric un-
derleaves (Schuster, 2000, fig. 194: 4) the shorter
lobe consists of a single cell plus a slime papilla,
and an elongate, septate rhizoid appears to origi-
nate from the basal cell. Asymmetrical lobing is
seen in the underleaves of T. anomala (Schuster,
2000, fig. 196: 7-8), T. quinquespina (Fig. 34: 1,
4), and T. tasmanica (Fig. 32: 3, 9). Moreover, the
first branch underleaf of many species of sect.
Telaranea (e.g., T. remotifolia, T. herzogii) is
asymmetrically bilobed. The 9 bract of T. mon-
ocera is 3-4-lobed, the lobes armed with lateral
teeth, and a disc 2 cells high (Piippo, 1985, fig.
Ig). Schuster (1965) described the stem anatomy
as 5+2.
Telaranea murphyae J. A. Paton
Telaranea murphyae J. A. Paton, Trans. Brit. Bryol.
Soc. 4: lid. fig. 1. 1965. Holotype: England, Corn-
wall, Isles of Scilly, Tresco, Paton — c. 8 (E!); iso-
type: (E!, Herb. Paton).
DESCRIPTION — Paton (2000).
ILLUSTRATIONS— Paton (1965, fig. 1; 1992, fig.
2; 2000, fig. 10).
DISTRIBUTION — Isles of Scilly (Tresco), Dorset
(Branksome Dene Chine, Poole, Woods; see Pa-
ton, 2000, p. 57). Male plants only are known.
The following comments are based on the type.
Plants are irregularly branched and straggling,
with very long, ± indeterminate Frullania-type
branches that typically retain their branchlike ap-
pearance (e.g., the leaves remain 3-lobed). The
stems appear rather fleshy, with cortical cells sub-
isodiametric to short rectangular and rather turgid.
The half-leaves associated with Frullania-type
branches are bifid and straplike, occasionally with
a disc 4 cells high; the first branch underleaf is
subulate, often with 2 biseriate tiers.
Leaves of the main shoots are 4-lobed, and dis-
tinctly incubously inserted, with a disc 3 cells
high, including the basal cells of the lobes. Disc
cells are 26-34 u,m wide, subrectangular and rath-
er turgid in appearance (Paton, 1965, fig. Id). The
lobes are 2(3) cells wide at the base, often with
an additional biseriate tier, and a uniseriate row
4-5 cells long, and are moderately constricted at
the septa.
Androecia are intercalary in position on elon-
gate, leafy, ventral-intercalary branches (or excep-
tionally on Frullania-type branches), and are no-
tably broader than sterile portions of the branch,
with up to 7 pairs of large, cupulate bracts.
We cannot match this plant with any Australa-
sian species, nor does it resemble any Neotropical
or African species known to us. The differences
between T. murphyae and T. longii are discussed
by Paton (1992); according to Paton (p. 295)
"both species are associated with gardens and
may have been imported accidentally from un-
known countries of origin." It has also been sug-
gested (Grolle and Long, 2000) that these may
represent males and females of a single species.
The latter, however, described from Argyll and re-
ported from Surrey, is T. tetradactyla (p. 91), a
New Zealand species. Telaranea murphyae differs
chiefly in the areolation of the leaves, the disc
cells subrectangular, turgid and bulging. In posi-
tion and appearance, the androecia of T. mur-
phyae are highly distinctive.
SPECIMEN SEEN— ENGLAND: Isles of Scilly, Tresco,
N slope of Abbey Hill, v.-c. 1, 15 m. Long & Paton
12026— c. c? (F).
Telaranea neesli (Lindenb.) Fulf.
Lepidozia neesii Lindenb. in G. L. & N., Syn. Hep.
212. 1845. Telaranea neesii (Lindenb.) Fulf., Brit-
tonia 15: 80. 1963. Type: Java, Blume (see Grolle.
1966, p. 288).
Jungermannia capillaris B javanica Nees, Enumeratio
Plant. Crypt. Javae ... 1: 13. 1830. Lepidozia ja-
vanica (Nees) Mont, in Hombron & Jacquinot,
Voyage au Pole Sud ... 1: 246. 1845. Mastigoph-
ora javanica (Nees) Trev., Mem. 1st. Lomb. Sci.
Lett. III. 4: 416. 1877. Type: Java.
Telaranea iriomotensis Yam. & Miz. in Yamaguchi,
Misc. Bryol. Lichen. 9: 161. / /. 1983, syn. nov.
Type: Japan, Ryukyus, Okinawa Pref., Iriomote Is.
Urauchi River, ca. 200 m, Yamaguchi ty-3331.
DESCRIPTIONS— Stephani (1909); Grolle (1966)
and Piippo (1985); Yamaguchi (1983).
ILLUSTRATIONS — Lindenberg and Gottsche
(1846, tab. 12); Fulford (1963a, figs. 168-169,
type); Grolle (1966, fig. 4); Del Rosario (1977,
fig. 84); Yamaguchi (1983, fig. 1, as T. iriomoten-
sis); Fig. 52.
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
169
FIG. 52. Telaranea neesii (Lindenb.) Fulf. 1, 2. Leaves of main shoot. 3. Portion of leaf of main shoot including
disc and lobe (the distal portion of lobe shown below); note cuticlar striae of basal cell of disc, but the remainder of
disc and lobe with a papillose cuticle; note also the elongate terminal cell of the uniseriate row. 4. Branch leaf. (All
from 14 April 1894, Schiffner, Java, Prov. Preanger, Mt. Pangerango [F].)
DISTRIBUTION — Grolle (1966) gave the range as
Sumatra (1000-2000 m), Java (1500-1920 m),
Borneo (500-1000 m), Halmahera (600 m) and
Papua New Guinea (1500-2300 m). Reported
from the Philippine Is. by Mizutani (1976) and
Del Rosario (1977). With the inclusion of T. ir-
iomotensis the range of the species is extended to
the Ryukyu Is. See Engel (1978) for notes on er-
roneous reports of the species for southern South
America.
NOMENCLATURE — According to Grolle (1966, p.
289, on the authority of Stafleu), the name Lepi-
dozia neesii in G. L. & N. presumably predates
L. javanica (Nees) Mont.
COMMENTS — The habit of T. neesii is unusual
in the differentiation of the main shoot and
branches. In well-developed plants the main axis
is stout and rather wiry, and branching is funda-
mentally pinnate, the primary branches oriented
at right angles to the shoot. The branches them-
selves are repeatedly, almost dichotomously
branched and flabellate, soft and complanate, and
falcate. The leaves of the main shoot are typically
6-lobed (occasionally 7-lobed) and weakly asym-
metric, ± transversely inserted to weakly incu-
bous for much of their length, becoming abruptly
short-decurrent in the ventral third. The lobes are
stiffly erect and appressed to the stem, often giv-
ing the main axis the aspect of a Psiloclada.
Branch leaves, on the other hand, are distinctly
incubous and complanate, with secund lobes (Fig.
52: 4). Underleaves are somewhat smaller than
the leaves, but commonly 6-lobed. The branches
are subisophyllous (Grolle, 1966, fig. 4a).
The cuticle of the leaf lobes is coarsely papil-
lose (Fig. 52: 3), the papillae rounded to some-
what elongate; the basal tier of disc cells (and
stem cortical cells) is finely, closely striolate (Fig.
52: 3). The uniseriate portion of the leaf lobes is
5-7 cells long, moderately constricted at the sep-
170
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
ta, the cells firm-walled, ± cylindrical, to 3.5:1,
the terminal cell about equal to the penultimate
cell in length and broadly rounded at the apex
(Fig. 52: 3). In stem leaves (Fig. 52: 1, 2) the disc
is 3 cells high in the dorsal portion, 2 cells high
(1.5 cells high) in the ventral portion, the cells
quadrate; in branch leaves (Fig. 52: 4) the disc is
2 cells high and distinctly cuneate, with the basal
tier of cells narrowly elongate.
Branching is primarily Frullania-lype through-
out, but ventral-intercalary branches are also pro-
duced from the main axis, becoming leading
shoots. The half-leaves of the branches are 2-fid
and positioned midway in the dichotomy between
stem and branch. The first branch underleaves are
2(3)-fid. The cilia of the 9 bracts and perianth
mouth are unilaterally armed with short spurs
(Fulford, 1963a, figs. 168, 169; Grolle, 1966, fig.
4g-i, k).
Telaranea iriomotensis, described from Ryu-
kyu Is., Japan, was scored independently of T.
neesii in our cladistic analysis (Table 2 and clad-
ograms), based on the original description and il-
lustration of the species (Yamaguchi, 1983). The
author compared T. iriomotensis to T. neesii and
T. kogiana. Material of this plant has since be-
come available, which we now think is best re-
ferred to T. neesii. The Ryukyu plants are de-
scribed as densely bi- or tripinnately branched,
which is somewhat misleading. The leading
shoots appear to be almost horizontal, with the
primary branches erect and oriented at right an-
gles to the shoot, the fronds almost dichotomously
branched and flabellate. The coarsely papillose
cuticle (Yamaguchi, 1983, fig. e) is developed on
the lobes, with the basal tier of disc cells distinctly
striolate.
SPECIMENS SEEN — JAVA: Prov. Batavia, Mt. Pantjar,
28 Dec. 1893, Schiffner (F); Prov. Preanger, Mt. Pan-
gerango, above Tjibodas, 1610 m, 14 Apr. 1894, Schiff-
ner— c. d (F); ibid., above Tjiburrum, 1910 m, 2 May
1894, Schiffner— c. per. (F). SUMATRA: Res. Sum.
Westk., in m. Singalang, 2000 m, Schiffner — c. per.
(Hep. Sel. Crit. 319) (F). MALAYA: Prov. Pahang,
Cameron Highlands, Gunong Jasar, 1525 m, Inoue
(Bryo. Sel. Exsicc. 24) (F). JAPAN: Ryukyu Is., Iriom-
ote Is., Okinawa-ken, N of Mt. Goza, 330 m, Yamaguchi
& Matsumoto (Bryophytes of Asia no. 100, as T. iriom-
otensis) (F).
Telaranea nematodes (Gott. ex Aust.) Howe
Cephalozia nematodes Gott. ex Aust., Bull. Torrey
Bot. Club 6: 302. 1879. Lepidozia nematodes (Gott.
ex Aust.) Spruce, Trans. & Proc. Bot. Soc. Edin-
burgh 15: 366. 1885. Blepharostoma nematodes
(Gott. ex Aust.) Underw., Bull. Torrey Bot. Club
23: 383. 1896. Telaranea nematodes (Gott. ex
Aust.) Howe, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 29: 284. 1902.
Lectotype (fide Grolle. 1975): Cuba, Wright
(MANCH); isolectotypes (NY! — c. sporo. + <J;
DUKE!).
Blepharostoma antillanum Besch. & Spruce, Bull.
Soc. Bot. France 36 (suppl.): 183. 1889 (1890).
Telaranea nematodes var. antillanum (Besch. &
Spruce) Howe, Bull. Torrey Bot. Club 29: 286.
1902. Type: Guadeloupe, Le Gommier, s.n. (not
seen).
Lepidozia quintasii Steph., Spec. Hep. 6: 339. 1922.
Type: Sao Tome Is., Quintas (G!).
DESCRIPTIONS— Stephani (1909); Howe (1902).
ILLUSTRATIONS — Figs. 38: 9-11; 53. Stephani
Icones, Lepidozia 9; 13 (L. quintasii).
DISTRIBUTION — West Indies (Cuba, Puerto Rico,
Guadeloupe), Mexico (Veracruz), Guatemala,
Honduras, Colombia (30 m). Africa (Ghana, Si-
erra Leone, Uganda); Gulf of Guinea Is. (San
Thome). This distribution is based on actual spec-
imens examined. The range of T. nematodes must
be reevaluated in view of the confusion between
this species and T. bicruris, T. chaetophylla, T.
europaea, T. longifolia, and T. sejuncta. Formerly
considered "an austral to tropical species, of wide
distribution in oceanic regions" (Schuster, 1969,
p. 36; see also Schuster, 2000, p. 230 and Grad-
stein et al., 2001), as reflected by the distribution
map in Gradstein et al. (1983, fig. VIII/46).
In the Americas, in addition to eastern North
America, T. nematodes is reportedly "widespread
in the Caribbean region, in the tropical Andes and
occurs again in the south Brazilian highlands"
(Gradstein et al., 1983), and Bermuda (Howe,
1902). Schuster (1969) characterized T. nema-
todes as a Coastal Plain-outer Piedmont species in
eastern North America, but this portion of the dis-
tribution pertains to T. longifolia.
In Africa, the species is reportedly bicentric,
occurring in the Guinea-Congo rain forest basin
and South-East Africa (Gradstein et al., 1983).
African reports include Natal, South Africa (Pear-
son, 1 886, as T. chaetophylla var. tenuis), Uganda
(P6cs and Lye, 1999; Porley et al., 1999), Rwanda
and Zaire (Vana et al., 1979; Fischer, 1993); Bu-
rundi (Vana et al., 1979); Madagascar (Grolle &
Onraedt, 1974), and Reunion (Pocs, 1995). Ac-
cording to Grolle (1995), the report of T. nema-
todes by Arnell from Seychelles is unsubstanti-
ated. The South African plants (Pearson, 1886)
are T. redacta (p. 186). Telaranea nematodes is
also reported from Ireland and Cornwall (Paton,
1976, map, as T. sejuncta), France, northern
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
171
0 200 H
FIG. 53. Telaranea nematodes (Gott. ex Aust.) Howe. 1, 2. Portions of main shoot, dorsal view; at left including
a half-leaf of a Frullania-lype branch (= Fb; hi = an undivided half-leaf); at right showing a leaf pair (note 4-lobed
leaf at arrow). 3. Leaf. 4, 5. Leaf lobes. 6. Base of 4-lobed leaf. 7. Base of terminal branch showing first branch
underleaf, ventral view. 8. Primary branch, including base of secondary branch (= SB) and its associated half-leaf
(= HL); dorsal view. 9. Capsule wall, cross section. 10. Seta, cross section. (All from type of Telaranea nematodes,
NY.)
172
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
Spain, and the Azores. For the reports of T. nem-
atodes from Europe and Macaronesia, see T. eu-
ropaea (p. 150).
Plants soft, somewhat flexuous, prostrate, in
compact mats. Branching of Frullania-type com-
mon, irregularly 1-2-pinnate, the branches occa-
sionally becoming flagelliform; branch half-leaf
undivided (rarely bifid); first branch underleaf
asymmetrically bilobed. Ventral-intercalary
branches occasional, leafy. Stems rather stout for
plant size, the cortical cells in surface view short
rectangular, in section distinctly differentiated, in
10-11 rows (6 dorsal + 3-4 slightly smaller ven-
tral rows), thin-walled but firm; medullary cells
much smaller, in 19-20 rows, thin-walled. Main
shoots with 4-5 cortical cells intervening between
successive leaves on either side, the branches with
2-3 cells intervening between successive leaves
on either side of branch. Leaves of main shoot
rather rigid, erect spreading, the insertion trans-
verse or nearly so, 3-4-fid almost to the base, the
lobe bases connate for about 0.5 their length.
Branch leaves 2-lobed, incubously inserted, the
insertion extending dorsally to about half the
width of the adjacent cortical cell rows on either
side of the branch, the lobes predominately bi-
seriate at base. Leaf lobes ± equal in length, erect
spreading, gradually tapering, moderately to
widely divergent, the lobe base straight or only
slightly contracted to the uniseriate portion of the
lobe, at times with an additional biseriate tier, the
uniseriate row (4)6(7) cells long, moderately con-
stricted at the septa; cells of the basal tier narrow-
ly rectangular, 24-31 jxm X 72-90 u,m, the first
cell of the uniseriate row 31-50 u,m X 79-94 u,m,
the terminal cell about half (or in branch leaves
approaching) the length of the penultimate cell;
lobe cells thin-walled but firm, with septa scarcely
thickened in the corners; cuticle smooth. Under-
leaves on main shoot 2-3-lobed, each lobe with a
basal pair of rather short, barrel-like cells, 2-3
very long-cylindric lobe cells, ending in a slime
papilla. Asexual reproduction lacking.
Autoecious. Androecia on primary and second-
ary Frullania-type branches. Gynoecia on short,
ventral-intercalary branches from main shoot;
bracts 4-lobed, the disc 2-4 cells high, the lobes
(l)2-3-celled at base, at times with an additional
biseriate tier, occasionally forked near the base or
with a lateral spur, the uniseriate row of 7-8(10)
cells. Perianth terete below or slightly flattened,
trigonous and plicate in upper third, not constrict-
ed at the mouth, the mouth ciliate, with 12 longer
cilia interspersed with shorter cilia about half as
long, the cilia with a 2-celled base and a uniseriate
row of 5-8 elongate cells, constricted at the septa
and resembling the leaf lobes.
Seta with 8 rows of outer cells and 17 rows of
internal cells. Capsule 2-stratose and 17-18 |o.m
thick, to 3-bistratose and 19-20 u,m thick; outer
layer of cells (surface view), thin-walled, moder-
ately long rectangular, with 2-phase development,
the longitudinal walls with moderately thickened
continuous sheets of pigmented material and rath-
er weakly developed nodulelike thickenings
(lending a sinuous appearance to the longitudinal
walls) alternating with walls that are devoid of
thickenings, the transverse walls also devoid of
thickenings; innermost layer of cells somewhat ir-
regularly narrowly rectangular, the radial walls
with thin but continuous sheets of wall material,
with semiannular bands rather common, distantly
spaced, often pale and barely perceptible in me-
dian portion of outer tangential wall, the bands
often complete, the radial walls with nodular and
short spinelike extensions often present.
Spores 12-14.9 jim, exine light brown, reticu-
late, with polyhedral areolae bordered by narrow
ridges, the areoles 1-1.4 jjim in diam. Elaters ±
rigid to feebly sinuous, 8.6—9.6 fxm wide, only
slightly tapering toward tips, bispiral to tips, the
spirals 3.4-3.8 |xm wide.
NOMENCLATURE — Pearson (1886) considered
Cephalozia nematodes to be a variety of Lepido-
zia chaelophylla Spruce. Pearson was followed by
Howe ( 1 902), who adopted the older name for the
combined species. The two species are treated
here as distinct. A number of authors placed T.
nematodes as a synonym of T. sejuncta, e.g., Ful-
ford (1963a, 1966); Schiffner & Arnell (1964);
Vanden Berghen (1972, 1973), however, the type
of the latter name is an Arachniopsis (p. 187).
Telaranea longifolia, described by Howe as a va-
riety of T. nematodes, is also a distinct species
(see p. 163).
COMMENTS — The type of Cephalozia nema-
todes (isolectotype, NY!) bears both androecia
and sporophytes and is autoecious. Howe (1902),
who appears to have seen original material of both
species, noted the "flaccidity" of T. nematodes in
contrast to T. chaelophylla, but considered this of
minor importance. The basal cells of the leaf lobes
are biseriate, united to about 0.5, and about the
same length as the cell above (Fig. 53: 3, 6), very
rarely with a second biseriate tier, vs. 1-2 addi-
tional biseriate tiers, as commonly seen in T. lon-
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
173
gifolia (Fig. 51: 3, 4, 6). The lobes are moderately
constricted at the septa (Fig. 53: 4, 5), with the
terminal cell in some cases only slightly shorter
than the penultimate cell, or with the tip cell much
shorter (Fig. 53: 3). The underleaves are 2-3-
lobed, each lobe inserted on a pair of basal cells,
with a uniseriate row of 2-3 narrowly cylindric
cells, capped by a slime papilla. The first branch
underleaf is asymmetrically bilobed (Fig. 53: 7).
Telaranea nematodes and T. chaetophylla dif-
fer in the stoutness of the seta, with 8 rows of
outer cells and 17 rows of internal cells in T. nem-
atodes (Fig. 53: 10) vs. 8+6 in T. chaetophylla
(Fig. 43: 8), and in the thickness of the capsule
wall.
In branches of T. nematodes the dorsal rows of
cortical cells are less broadly exposed than in T.
chaetophylla; the leaf insertions extend to the
middle of the adjacent cortical cell row on either
side (Fig. 53: 8) rather than being laterally insert-
ed as in T. chaetophylla (Fig. 42: 2). For further
comparisons between T. nematodes, T. chaeto-
phylla and T. longifolia, see comments under
those species.
SPECIMENS SEEN — PUERTO RICO: El Yunque, Evans
16 (DUKE). GUATEMALA: Dept. Chiquimula, Cerro
Tixixi (Tishishi), 3-5 mi. N Jocotan, 500-1500 m, Stey-
ermark 31629 — c. sporo. (F); Dept. Quezaltenango, W
slope of Volcan de Tumil, Fuentes Georginas, ca. 2850
m, Standley 67425 (DUKE). MEXICO. VERACRUZ:
Near Pepe's Bar, Esquilon, above Naolinca, 1185 m,
Long, Garcia & De Luna 29648 (E); Xalapa, natural
forest beside Jardin Botanico, 1 240 m, Long 29658 (E).
HONDURAS: Dept. Morazan, Reg. Aqua Amarilla,
above El Zamorano, 900-1100 m, Standley et al.,
HSU 5, H5108—C. sporo. (F). COLOMBIA: Choco,
Mun. de Nuqui, El Amargal at Pacific coast SW of Aru-
si, 30 m, Gradstein 8900— c. d + young 9 (E). AF-
RICA. GHANA: Eastern Region, Atewa Hills For. Res.,
Jones & Hall 1321 (E); Atewa Range F.R., 795 m, Rich-
ards & Hossain s.n.—c. 6 + 9 (E). SIERRA LEONE:
Lome Mts, valley NW of Biutononwi, (Kongbundu val-
ley), 1525 m, Jones 1502 (E). UGANDA: Kyotera coun-
ty, Masaka U 4 District, Nanuzinna swamp SW of Bug-
era, 1 150 m, Lye 8376—c. 6 (E).
Telaranea octoloba Del Ros.
Telaranea octoloba Del Ros., Philipp. J. Sci. 100:
239. / 48-49. 1973 (1971). Type: Philippines, Min-
danao, Davao, Mt. McKinley, Edano 605 (PNH,
reportedly lost).
ILLUSTRATION — Del Rosario (1973, figs. 48-
49).
DISTRIBUTION — Endemic to Philippines.
Plants "irregularly pinnate to bi- or tri-pin-
nate," with 8-lobed leaves, the disc 3-4 cells
high, the lobes (5)6(8) cells long (Del Rosario,
1973, fig. 48). The stem cortical layer consists of
22 cells; the underleaves (fig. 49) are usually 6-
lobed. The perianth mouth is ciliate, with cilia un-
branched, 4-6 cells long.
The species is evidently a member of sect. Tri-
cholepidozia, and may be allied to T. pulcherrmia
of New Zealand and Tasmania and T. trichoco-
leoides of Borneo and New Guinea. Telaranea
neesii is also a possibility, and has been reported
from the Philippines (Mizutani, 1976; Del Rosa-
rio, 1977). The latter two species have a coarsely
papillose cuticle, but a cuticle is not mentioned in
the protologue of T. octoloba. The distribution of
T. neesii extends northward to the Ryukyu Is. (as
T. iriomotensis).
Telaranea oligophylla (Lehm. & Lindenb.) Engel
Jungermannia oligophylla Lehm. & Lindenb. in Leh-
mann, Nov. Minus Cogn. Stir. Pug. 6: 26. 1834.
Lepidozia oligophylla (Lehm. & Lindenb.) G. L. &
N., Syn. Hep. 201. 1845. Mastigophora oligophylla
(Lehm. & Lindenb.) Trev., Mem. Reale 1st. Lomb.
Sci. Lett. Ill, 4: 415. 1877. Neolepidozia oligo-
phylla (Lehm. & Lindenb.) Fulf. & J. Tayl., Brit-
tonia 11: 84. 1959. Telaranea oligophylla (Lehm.
& Lindenb.) Engel, Bryologist 79: 514. 1976.
Type: Argentina, Terr. Tierra del Fuego, Isla de los
Estados, Menzies s.n. (G!, NY!).
DESCRIPTIONS — Stephani (1909); Fulford
(1966).
ILLUSTRATIONS — Lindenberg and Gottsche
(1846, tab. 1); Fulford and Taylor (1959, f. 30,
32, 34-37); Fulford (1966, pi. 46, fig. 3). Ste-
phani, Icones (Lepidozia 138); Fig. 54.
DISTRIBUTION — Falkland Is. (very rare); south-
ern South America (north to 48° 04' S in Prov.
Aisen); see Engel (1978; 1990, fig. 31, map). List-
ed from South Georgia by Herzog (1926, p. 381);
the Skottsberg collection identified as T. oligo-
phylla (G!, possibly the same specimen on which
the Herzog record is based) is T. seriatitexta', see
also Fulford (1966, p. 215).
Plants slender, rigid and wire-like, distantly
leafy, subisophyllous, pale yellowish green, be-
coming brownish tinged in older portions of the
plant. Branching distantly and irregularly 1 -pin-
nate, terminal, Frullania type, the branches often
becoming flagelliform; half-leaf 4 cells wide
throughout, shallowly bidentate or unlobed with a
174
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
FIG. 54. Telaranea oligophylla (Lehm. & Lindenb.) Engel. 1-4. Leaves. 5. Portion of dorsal margin of leaf. 6.
Half-leaf. 7, 8. Two underleaves, showing stages of development of rhizoids from distal cells of disc, the rhizoid
initials shown with stipple. 9, 10. Two- and 3-lobed first branch underleaves. (Figs. 1, 2, 5-9 from Engel 6386B,
Chile, Prov. Magallanes, W side of Bahi'a Nicola's; 3-4 from Engel 2214, Chile, Prov. Magallanes, Puerto Cutter.)
bluntly acute apex; first branch underleaf at base
of branch, shallowly 2-3-lobed. Ventral-interca-
lary stoloniform branches common. Stem fleshy,
appearing large in proportion to the leaves, the
cortical cells subquadrate in surface view, in sec-
tion in 16 rows, much larger than the ca. 65 firm-
walled medullary cells, the outermost ring of
medullary cells larger than the internal ones.
Leaves distant (1-2 leaf widths apart), incubously
inserted, the lamina subvertical, the dorsal margin
lying above plane of axis, obliquely spreading,
strongly ventrally decurved when dry, the mar-
gins broadly inflexed, when moist plane to slight-
ly concave below and with lobes sharply inflexed,
weakly asymmetric, subfalcate, shallowly (3)4-
lobed, ± bisbifid, the median sinus slightly deep-
er, the lateral lobes often smaller than the median
pair. Lobes abbreviated, the median 2(3) cells
wide at the base (occasionally with a second bi-
seriate tier) and a single terminal cell or a short
uniseriate row of 2(3) cells. Disc parallel-sided,
9-13 cells high at median sinus, 8 cells wide
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
175
throughout. Cells of disc firm walled, the marginal
cells with free wall thickened. Cuticle smooth or
with a hazy, finely granular appearance. Under-
leaves similar to leaves but smaller, squarrose-
spreading, shallowly 4-lobed, weakly bisbifid.
Apparently dioecious. Androecia with up to ca.
8 pairs of bracts, on short ventral-intercalary
branches from main shoot; bracts cupulate, nearly
erect, dorsally assurgent, bifid to ca. 0.4 or less,
at times merely shallowly bidentate, the lobes
broadly acute, at times with the dorsal lobe emar-
ginate; disc to 6 cells high, the dorsal margin at
times slightly dilated and with several small teeth;
antheridia 2-3 per bract, the stalk biseriate. Gy-
noecia (only young seen) on short ventral-inter-
calary branches.
A highly distinctive species with an aspect like
that of Lepidozia sect. Microphyllae (e.g., L. fue-
giensis, L. microphylla of New Zealand). The dis-
tant, strap-shaped, subfalcate leaves are ± bisbifid
and very shallowly lobed, the lobes rudimentary
and sharply inflexed and claw-like (Fig. 54: 1-4).
The disc is 9-13 cells high and 8 cells wide
throughout. The half-leaf (Fig. 54: 6) and first
branch underleaf (Fig. 54: 9, 10) are also distinc-
tive. The underleaves (Fig. 54: 7, 8) are smaller
than the leaves, squarrose-spreading and weakly
bisbifid, with rudimentary lobes. The firm-walled,
turgid, rounded quadrate disc cells and the thick-
walled, glistening marginal cells at the edge of the
disc (Fig. 54: 5) are suggestive of the leaves of
Acromastigum spp.
The androecia of T. oligophylla are unusual in
having more than one antheridium per bract. The
biseriate antheridial stalks of this species were not
discovered until after the analysis was completed,
and are an anomaly in sect. Cancellatae. Else-
where in the genus, they occur in T. meridiana
(subg. Acrolepidozia), in T. centipes and T. per-
fragilis (sect. Ceraceae), and in T. pulcherrima,
T. plumulosa and T. trichocoleoides (sect. Tricho-
lepidozia).
ECOLOGY — Very rare in the Falklands, admixed
with other hepatics in a wet depression of a Cor-
taderia heath at 455 m on Mt. Usborne (see En-
gel, 1990). In southern South America it occurs
at scattered sites in the Patagonian Channels north
to 48°04'S in Prov. Aisen. The species grows at
sea level or lower elevations in or at the edges of
forests, such as of Drimys, Podocarpus, Pilgero-
dendron, and Nothofagus betuloides along the
shore of Bahia Wide. Also occasional in the Ma-
gellanean moorland. In areas particularly rich in
bryophytes (the "bryophyte rich fades," see En-
gel, 1978, p. 13), on the floor admixed with Lep-
toscyphus horizontalis and Megaceros sp., or on
the sides of bryophyte mounds admixed such oth-
er hepatics as Blepharidophyllum densifolium,
Clasmatocolea obvoluta var. cookiana, Gack-
stroemia sp., Saccogynidium sp. and Anastrepta.
At Caleta Olla (Antarctica Chilena, sea level), the
species occurred in a Sphagnum bog (with scat-
tered, isolated Empetrum, dwarf Nothofagus and
Marsippospermutri) near the top of a Sphagnum
mound, rather densely and tightly creeping among
the distal parts of the Sphagnum shoots. The spe-
cies is rather common in Marsippospermum
mires, particularly in the southern part of its
range. For example on Isla Hornos it occurred in
a Marsippospermum mire with a mosaic of Aste-
lia, Bolax gummifera, Marsippospermum, seepage
areas, and shallow pools. Also on cliffs, admixed
with Acromastigum cunninghamii, Pleurocladop-
sis, Kurzia mollis, and Isotachis sp., or in moor-
land, creeping among Sphagnum (Puerto Island).
SELECTED SPECIMENS SEEN — CHILE. PROV. ANT-
ARCTICA CHILENA: Comuna Cabo de Hornos, Islas
Wollaston, Isla Hornos, on peninsula between Caleta
San Leon and Punta Espolon, ca. 120 m, Engel 25869
(F); ibid., Isla Hoste, Peninsula Hardy, Bahia Orange,
Caleta Mision, 25 m, Engel 25664 (F); ibid., N side of
Isla Gordon at W side of Bahia Romanche off Brazo
Noroeste of the Beagle Channel, ca. 15 m, Engel 25459
(F); ibid., Isla Grande de Tierra del Fuego, Caleta Olla
off the Brazo Noroeste of the Beagle Channel, sea level,
Engel 25472 (F); ibid., Isla Grande de Tierra del Fuego,
W shore of Seno Ventisqueros, ca. 200m, Engel 25382
(F). PROV. MAGALLANES: E side of Bahia Borja
(Peninsula Cordova, Isla Riesco, Paso Tortuoso), Engel
6157D (MSC); Bahia Tuesday, Isla Desolacion, head of
inner harbor, Engel 5628A (F, MSC); Puerto Cutter, N
of copper mine, Engel 2214 (F); Brunswick Peninsula,
W side of Bahia San Nicolas, Engel 6386B (F); E side
of Isla Juan (Bahia Wide), near shore, Engel 5292 — c.
cJ (F, MSC); Pta Brown, Puerto Charnia (S side of Isla
Wellington), Engel 4582B (MSC); Puerto Alert (Isla
Mornington, Canal Trinidad), W side of harbor, along
shore, Engel 4939A (F, MSC). PROV. AISEN: Puerto
Island (Peninsula Swett), Engel 4330 (F, MSC).
Telaranea ophiria (Steph.) Engel & Mem, comb,
nov.
Lepidozia ophiria Gott. ex Steph., Spec. Hep. 3: 61 1.
1909. Type: Malaysia, Malacca, Mt. Ophir, Mixon
972c— c. per. (G!).
ILLUSTRATIONS — Mizutani, 1974, fig. 2: 1-16.
Stephani, Icones, Lepidozia 233.
DISTRIBUTION — Malaysia (Malacca), Borneo
(Mizutani, 1974); Philippines (Mizutani, 1976).
176
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
Plants small and wirelike ("gracillima tenuis-
sima," Stephani) and markedly sparsely and ir-
regularly branched for the genus. Branching ter-
minal, Frullania type, the half-leaf bifid, the first
branch underleaf on median or ventral-lateral side
of the branch, undivided, with 1 (2) biseriate tiers
+ a uniseriate row of 2 cells. Ventral-intercalary
branches also present, long and leafy or long-fla-
gelliform and whiplike. Leaves varying from
slightly to distinctly incubously inserted and con-
cave, with broadly arched-incurved lobes. Lobes
biseriate at the base (sporadically with an addi-
tional biseriate tier), the uniseriate row 4-5 cells
long. Lobe cells thick-walled and somewhat bulg-
ing at the septa, the basal cell of the uniseriate
row often the shortest, the remaining cells sub-
equal in length, the terminal cell tapering to a
rounded summit, often exceeding the length of the
penultimate cell. Disc cuneate, 3 cells high and 8
cells wide throughout. Cells of disc rather thick-
walled with distinct trigones. Cuticle of leaf lobes
minutely striate-papillose. Underleaves frequently
asymmetrically lobed, with 1 or more lobes lon-
ger, with a uniseriate row of up to 5 cells; disc 2
cells high; lobes mostly 2(3) cells long from a
biseriate base, the lobe cells thick-walled.
9 Bract lobes caudate, 2-3 cells wide at the
base, the uniseriate row up to 8 cells long, the
cells thick-walled with bulging septa. Perianth pli-
cate distally and contracted above, the mouth ±
stiffly ciliate, the cilia with a uniseriate row up to
5 cells long, the cells similar to those of the
bracts.
The foregoing description is based on the type.
Mizutani (1974) has also discussed and illustrated
this species. The species is assigned to sect. Can-
cellatae.
Telaranea panchoi Del Ros.
Telaranea panchoi Del Ros., Philipp. J. Sci. 100: 238.
/ 43-47. 1973 (1971). Type: Philippines, Luzon,
Laguna, Mt. Banahao, Pancho 3303 (PNH, report-
edly lost).
ILLUSTRATION — Del Rosario (1973, figs. 43-
47).
DISTRIBUTION — Endemic to Philippines.
Similar to T. herzogii and T. tasmanica, with
deeply bilobed leaves, the lobes 6-8 cells long,
the lobe bases united for half their length and ei-
ther uniseriate (Del Rosario, 1973, figs. 46, 47) or
biseriate and the disc then "four cells across."
Underleaves are bilobed, the paired basal cells of
the lobes united for about half their length (fig.
45), with a uniseriate portion 2 cells long. The
stem cross section consists of 6 large cortical cells
surrounding 3-4 small medullary cells (fig. 44).
The cuticle is described as smooth.
Telaranea papulosa (Steph.) Engel & Mem,
comb. nov.
Lepidozia papulosa Steph., Spec. Hep. 3: 609. 1909.
Neolepidozia papulosa (Steph.) Fulf. & J. Tayl.,
Brittonia 11: 85. 1959. Lectotype (fide Kitagawa,
1973): Sumatra, near Lake Toba, Modigliani (G!).
Lepidozia gunniana Steph. in Stephani & Watts, J. &
Proc. Roy. Soc. New South Wales 48: 112. 1914,
syn. fide Kitagawa (1973). Neolepidozia gunniana
(Steph.) Fulf. & J. Tayl., Brittonia 11: 85. 1959.
Lectotype (fide Kitagawa, 1973): New Hebrides,
Aneityum, 1911, Gunn 286, ex hb. Lillie (G!).
Lepidozia paucidens Steph., Sp. Hep. 6: 337. 1922,
syn. fide Kitagawa (1973). Type: Java, Fleischer
(G!).
ILLUSTRATIONS — Stephani, Icones, Lepidozia
235; 236 (L. paucidens}; 214 (L. gunniana).
DISTRIBUTION — Sumatra. Reported by Kitagawa
(1973) from Philippines, Thailand, Sumatra, Java,
Borneo and New Hebrides, and by Hiirlimann
(1985) from New Caledonia, but perhaps not in
the sense used here.
According to Kitagawa (1973, p. 267), T. pa-
pulosa is common and widespread in southeast
Asia, where it has often been confused with T.
wallichiana. Kitagawa cited the proportions of the
leaf cells as 40-60 jxm long and thin-walled in T.
wallichiana vs. 30-40 [im and relatively thick-
walled in T. papulosa, but provides no further de-
tails. Our concept of T. papulosa is based on the
type, and is evidently somewhat narrower. Ste-
phani's drawing of the branch leaf of L. papulosa
shows the lobe cells as barrel-shaped and bulging,
with distinctly constricted septa, which well rep-
resents the type, and is also typical of the Sumatra
specimen cited below (Meijer 6853). Stephani
(1909) described the lobes of the branch leaves as
"optime papuloso-prominutis," and the leaf (disc)
cells as smooth. The type of T. papulosa has
leaves 3-4(5) cells high and has subisodiametric
disc cells; the branch leaves are ± symmetric,
with a disc 4-5 cells high.
Submoniliform lobe cells are a feature shared
with T. mamillosa. However, in our specimen the
two median rows of cortical cells of the branches
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
111
arc not broadly exposed, as they are in T. mam-
illosa,
SPECIMEN SEEN — SUMATRA: Mt. Sago near Paja-
kumbuh, ca. 1500-2000 m, Meijer 6853 (F).
Telaranea parvlfolia (Steph.) Engel & Mem,
comb. nov.
Lepidozia parvifolia Steph., Spec. Hep. 6: 337. 1922.
Neolepidozia parvifolia (Steph.) Fulf. & J. Tayl.,
Brittonia 1 1: 85. 1959. Type: New Caledonia, Jugo
Dogny, July 1909, Lerat (Paris no. 376) — c. per.
(G!).
ILLUSTRATION — Stephani, Icones, Lepidozia
279.
DISTRIBUTION — New Caledonia.
Plants small and irregularly 1-2-pinnate.
Branches terminal, Frullania type, whiplike, often
flagelliform. Stem notably large and fleshy for
plant size, the cortical cells markedly boxlike in
surface view. Leaves strongly concave, asymmet-
rically 3-4-lobed, the lobes deflexed; leaf inser-
tion not extending to the stem mideline dorsally,
with broadly exposed median strip 2 cells wide.
Lobes very short, the ventral lobe smallest and
about half the length of the other lobes, the lobes
2 cells wide at the base, with a uniseriate row 2-
3 cells long; lobe cells moderately thick-walled,
with slightly protruding septa. Disc 4 cells high,
6 or 8 cells wide throughout, the cells in regular
rows and tiers. Cells of disc firm-walled, with dis-
tinct small trigones. Underleaves 3-4-lobed,
about as wide as the stem or somewhat narrower,
the disc 2 cells high, the lobes consisting of a
single elongate (2:1) cell or a uniseriate row of 2
cells, each slightly longer than wide.
The foregoing description is based on the type.
Stephani (Icones 279) illustrated part of a shoot
with a 3-lobed leaf, the disc 6 cells wide and 5
cells high, the lobes with a uniseriate row 2 cells
long; the underleaf is 3-lobed, with a disc 3 cells
high, and lobes of a single cell each. Hiirlimann
(1985), in his treatment of the New Caledonian
species, does not mention this plant. This is one
of the species originally assigned to Neolepidozia
by Fulford and Taylor (1959); it is assigned here
to sect. Cancellatae.
Telaranea pecten (Spruce) Engel & Mem, comb,
nov.
Arachniopsis pecten Spruce, On Cephalozia: 85.
178
1882. Type: Brazil, "ad fl. Negro et UaupeV'
Spruce.
Arachniopsis diacantha subsp. borinquena Schust.,
New Man. Bryol. 2: 773, 774. / 4: 9. 1984, nom.
inval. sin. descr. lot. Arachniopsis borinquena
Schust., Beih. Nova Hedwigia 118: 457. 2000,
nom. inval. sin. descr. lot.
DESCRIPTION — Fulford (1968).
ILLUSTRATIONS — Spruce (1885, pi. 13); Fulford
(1968, pi. 97, fig. 3, type); Schuster (2000, fig.
193, as van pecten). Stephani Icones (Arachniop-
sis 5).
DISTRIBUTION — Puerto Rico, Guyana (Roraima,
Gradstein and Florschutz-de Waard, 1989), Ve-
nezuela (Fulford, 1968), Brazil (Uaupes, upper
Rio Negro).
Spruce (1882, p. 85) described the stem cortical
cells in A. pecten as "collateral," with the leaves
inserted at "the marginal junction of two consec-
utive cortical cells ... on each side of the stem."
The stem of T. pecten consists of 4 rows of cor-
tical cells, plus a single axial medullary cell
(Spruce, 1882), illustrated by Schuster (2000, fig.
193: 5, 6). Shoots of this "simplex" type, 4+1 in
section, with monocrurous leaves, are sometimes
observed admixed with shoots with typically bi-
lobed leaves in members of sect. Tenuifoliae. The
possibility that T. pecten (and T. confervoides, p.
143) may represent monocrurous expressions of
normally bilobed taxa cannot be ruled out. In the
size, shape and proportions of the lobe cells, the
former resembles T. coactilis, the latter T. diacan-
tha.
Spruce (1882) initially described underleaves
as lacking in T. pecten. The usual condition is for
a basal pair of cells, with lobe cells lacking. In
the specimen examined, rhizoids are produced in
abundance from the basal cells.
Schuster (2000, fig. 193: 11, 12) illustrated $
bracts and perianth mouth (fig. 13) in this species.
The bracts are like most species of sect. Tenui-
foliae (e.g., T. diacantha) in having 3-4 ciliiform
lobes and a low disc, 1-2.5 cells high.
According to Schuster (2000, p. 457) "Arach-
niopsis borinquena" is "presumably" dioecious
and "perhaps identical to A. pecten," but differs
in producing sporadic Frullania-type branches.
Apparently, there is no published illustration of
this plant, apart from a stem cross-section with
attached underleaf (Schuster, 1984, fig. 4: 9).
Schuster (2000) stated that fig. 190: 4-6 is this
plant, but in the legend these figures are identified
as Telaranea chaetophylla. His fig. 5 is a plant
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
with 3-lobed leaves, the lobes geminate at the
base.
SPECIMEN SEEN — BRAZIL: Along Rio Cauaburi be-
tween Rio Negro and Cachoeira do Carangueijo, Buck
2305 (F).
Telaranea pellucida Engel & Merr., sp. nov.
A T. pseudozoopsis foliis 3-4-lobatis, disco ex parte
2-cellulas alto, areolatione irregulari, semi-foliis saepe
bilobatis distans.
Holotype: Chile, Prov. Valdivia, W slope of
Cordillera Pelada, 3.1 km by road W of El Mir-
ador on road between La Union and Punta Huei-
colla, 840 m, Engel 12354 (F).
DISTRIBUTION — Chile (Prov. Valdivia, known
only from the type).
Plants irregularly to ± regularly 1-2 pinnate,
when dry pale whitish green, highly nitid and glis-
tening, when moist notably hyaline, the stems ap-
pearing fleshy. Branching highly variable, mostly
terminal, Frullania type, the branches occasion-
ally ± indeterminate and becoming flagelliform,
or abbreviated and with a terminal gynoecium;
branch half-leaf bilobed or undivided; first branch
underleaf undivided or asymmetrically bilobed,
with 1 short lobe of 2 cells, the other longer and
to 4 cells (leaf-lobe-like), the fbu occasionally
subsymmetrically bilobed, the lobes rather short,
leaf-lobe-like; athecal lateral branches also ob-
served, arising slightly below and ventral to the
ventral end of the insertion of a leaf. Ventral-in-
tercalary branches common, often seemingly aris-
ing in pairs, becoming leading leafy shoots or sto-
loniform. Stems with a turgid, fleshy appearance,
the cortical cells in 8 rows, thin-walled, short rect-
angular; medullary strand distinctly visible
through the almost transparent cortical cells, the
medullary cells 24-25, much smaller, thin walled.
Shoots typically with 5 cortical cells intervening
dorsally between successive leaves on either side
of shoot, branches with 4-5 cortical cells between
leaves. Leaves 3-4-lobed, tranversely inserted,
the insertion extending nearly to the stem midline.
Lobes divergent, distinctly tapering, biseriate at
the base, the cells of the basal tier and the first
cell of the uniseriate row bulging, with constricted
septa, the uniseriate row 4-5 cells long. Cells of
lobes thin-walled, the paired basal cells elliptic,
36-48 (Jim wide X 66-79 |xm long; basal cell of
the uniseriate row 48-62 u,m wide X 78-98 u,m
long, the next cell shorter and more slender, 34-
49 (xm wide X 72-90 |im long, the terminal cell
much shorter than the subapical cell, often ap-
pearing secondarily divided; cuticle smooth. Disc
locally 2 cells high, the areolation somewhat ir-
regular, with additional intercalated cells in the
median basal portion of disc. Underleaves erect,
3-lobed on the main shoot, the disc 0.5 cells high,
consisting of the paired, oblong basal cells of the
lobes and a uniseriate row of 2-4 long-cylindric
cells, the lobes typically hooked at the tips, ending
in a slime papilla; rhizoid initials formed by sub-
division of the basal cells of the lobes.
Androecia not seen. Gynoecia (only young
seen) on short ventral-intercalary branches and on
very short terminal, Frullania-lype branches (see
below).
Telaranea pellucida resembles T. pseudozoop-
sis in the pellucid and inflated cortical cells, and
the medullary strand, which is distinctly visible
when viewed in transmitted light, but the cortical
cells of T. pellucida are smaller and less conspic-
uously bulging than those of T. pseudozoopsis. In
addition, the leaves of T. pellucida are 3-4-lobed
and the half-leaf is frequently bilobed. The leaves
consistently have a disc 2 cells high, at least in
part, unlike T. pseudozoopsis, in which (in all the
specimens we have seen) the disc is 0.5 cells high,
although Schuster (1968, fig. 53: 6) illustrates a
leaf with an additional cell at the median base of
the disc. The paired basal cells of the lobes in T.
pseudozoopsis are small and relatively inconspic-
uous, and the basal cell of the uniseriate row is
large, ovate-cylindric and as much as half the full
length of the lobe. In T. pellucida the basal cells
are elliptic and conspicuously bulging, and about
equaling the basal cell of the uniseriate row in
length.
The areolation of the leaf disc in T. pellucida
is similar to that in T. marginata, in the sense that
additional cells are present in the median portion
of the disc. In T. marginata, however, the disc is
bordered by a single longitudinally elongate cell,
but 1.5 cells high in the median portion, with a
uniform basal tier of cells along the insertion. The
areolation of the disc in T. pellucida is more ir-
regular: the cell divisions that produce the addi-
tional cells in the median portion of the disc are
often not strictly transverse or longitudinal. More-
over, in T. pellucida the leaves do not exhibit the
offset alignment of the lobe cells as in T. margin-
ata (and T. fernandeziensis).
In the type of T. pellucida the lower portion of
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
179
;!><.- shoot often becomes profusely branched.
1'hese branches are ventral in position and are
clearly ventral-intercalary, at least in part. These
branches often occur in pairs and sometimes ap-
pear to be two ventral-intercalary branches arising
side-by-side in the axil of an underleaf. Some-
times, however, it appears as if a single branch is
branching so close to its origin that it is difficult
to determine whether the second branch is ter-
minal or intercalary in origin. In one case, one of
two paired branches produced a terminal, Frul-
lania-type branch, and all three branches pro-
duced a gynoecium. In another case, we observed
an apparently collar-less (athecal) branch imme-
diately following a ventral-intercalary branch in
sequence, but positioned slightly below and ven-
tral to the ventral end of the insertion of a lateral
leaf.
ECOLOGY — Known only from the type, on the
side of a cushion plant in a bog of Astelia, Don-
ana and Gaimardia, with scattered patches of
Sphagnum at 840 m on the west slope of Cordil-
lera Pelada (Prov. Valdivia).
Telaranea planifolia (Steph.) Engel & Mem,
comb. nov.
Lepidozia planifolia Steph., Spec. Hep. 3: 629. 1906.
Lectotype (fide Hattori and Mizutani, 1958): Japan,
Shikoku, Mt. Tsurugi, Faurie 654 — c. per. (G!).
ILLUSTRATION — Hattori & Mizutani (1958, fig.
3: 1-15, as Lepidozia \vallichiana). Stephani, Ico-
nes, Lepidozia 307.
DISTRIBUTION — Japan (Honshu, Shikoku, Yak-
ushima Is.); Taiwan. According to Hattori & Mi-
zutani (1958, map g), the species is very rare and
restricted in distribution to southern Japan and
Yakushima Is. The species is here reported as new
to Taiwan.
Our understanding of T. planifolia is based on
the lectotype, the Taiwan specimen (Lai 1092) cit-
ed below, and the description and illustration
(based on Hattori 8041, presumably from Yaku-
shima Is.) by Hattori and Mizutani (1958). The
plants are small, irregularly pinnate, with lateral
branches rather short and flattened. The stem
leaves are distinctly incubously inserted and wide-
ly set, leaving the dorsal cortical cells well ex-
posed, a feature of the branches of many Telar-
anea species, but rarely present on the main shoot.
The half-leaf is bifid or (often) undivided, and the
first branch underleaf undivided. The stem leaves
are ventral ly decurrent, which is apparent also in
Stephani's Icones illustration.
Kitagawa (1973, p. 267) suggested that T. plan-
ifolia may be conspecific with T. papulosa. How-
ever, the type of T. planifolia lacks the distinctive
bulging-mamillose leaf cells and submoniliform
lobes of T. papulosa, and is not that species. Sex-
uality in this species requires further study. The
type has perianths (3 seen), but androecia were
not seen. The Taiwan collection referred here to
T. planifolia is autoecious, with gynoecia on ven-
tral-intercalary branches and androecia on termi-
nal, Frullania-lype branches on the same shoot.
Two other autoecious species of sect. Cancellatae
are known: T. autoica (Juan Fernandez) and T.
trifida (East Africa). The other monoecious spe-
cies of the genus are restricted to sects. Telaranea
and Tenuifoliae.
SPECIMEN SEEN — TAIWAN: Chitou, Nantou, Ming-
Jou Lai 1092— c. 6 + per. (F).
Telaranea plumulosa (Lehm. & Lindenb.) Fulf.
Jungermannia plumulosa Lehm. & Lindenb. in Leh-
mann, Nov. Min. Cogn. Stirp. Pug. 6: 30. 1834.
Lepidozia plumulosa (Lehm. & Lindenb.) G. L. &
N., Syn Hep. 211. 1845. Mastigophora plumulosa
(Lehm. & Lindenb.) Trev., Mem. 1st. Lomb. Sci.
Lett. III. 4: 416. 1877. Telaranea plumulosa
(Lehm. & Lindenb.) Fulf., Brittonia 15: 77. 1963.
Type: Argentina, Terr. Tierra del Fuego, Isla de los
Estados, Menzies, ex hb. Kew (G!).
DESCRIPTIONS — Stephani (1909); Fulford
(1963a, 1966).
ILLUSTRATIONS — Lindenberg and Gottsche
(1846, tab. 12); Fulford (1963a, figs. 185-202;
1966, pi. 53, fig. 6); Figs. 55, 56. Stephani, Ico-
nes, Lepidozia 139.
DISTRIBUTION — Falkland Is., southern South
America (Magellanian + Valdivian), and Juan
Fernandez, Mas a Tierra (400-550 m) (see Engel,
1978, 1990). Reported from Auckland Is. and/or
New Zealand by Hooker (1867), Stephani (1909),
Herzog (1942), and Fulford (1963a, 1966), but
not confirmed. The collection from Antipodes Is.
reported by Glenny and Fife (1996) as T. plu-
mulosa is T. tetradactyla (AK).
Plants luxuriant, plumose, shoots and branches
recurved to circinate at the tips, subisophyllous,
whitish green to honey-colored to brownish yel-
low, with a glossy sheen when dry as if highly
polished. Branching rather laxly 1-2-pinnate, the
branches oriented at 45° to the stem, Frullania-
180
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
type, the half-leaf 2-4-lobed; first branch under-
leaf (2)3-4-lobed (Fig. 55: 6-8), inserted on the
ventral lateral side of the branch base. Ventral in-
tercalary branches common, leafy, giving rise to
new leading shoots. Stem stout, with 12-18 rows
of cortical cells surrounding the smaller, more nu-
merous medullary cells. Rhizoids from a pad of
small, subquadrate cells in the distal portion of
the underleaf disc, just beneath the bases of the
lobes (Fig. 55: 4). The rhizoid initial cells are no-
tably thick walled (Fig. 55: 4). Leaves subtrans-
verse to incubous, slightly concave, symmetrical-
ly 4-6(7)-lobed (Fig. 55: 1, 2); lobes 2-3 cells
wide at the base, the uniseriate row 5-6 cells long,
subcapillary, long tapering to a sharply-pointed
terminal cell (Fig. 55: 5), the lobe cells with septa
thickened in the corners and straight to moderate-
ly projecting (Fig. 55: 5). Disc 3-5 cells high,
composed of quadrate cells, often slightly asym-
metric, the dorsal margin shorter than the ventral.
Cuticle smooth. Underleaves leaflike, scarcely
smaller than the leaves, the disc to 5 cells high,
4-6-lobed, the lobes uniseriate, some like the leaf
lobes, others somewhat shorter and ending in a
slime papilla (Fig. 55: 3).
Dioecious. Androecia catkin-like, circinate,
with up to 15 pairs of bracts, on ventral-interca-
lary branches from the basal portion of the shoot;
bracts 3-4-lobed to 0.5, the lobes 2-4 cells wide
at the base, with a uniseriate row 3-4 cells long,
the disc 4-5 cells high, the dorsal margin dilated
to form a lobulus; antheridia solitary, the stalk
biseriate. Gynoecia on short ventral-intercalary
branches, the bracts becoming progressively less
ornamented at the apex (Fig. 56: 4-7), the lower
bracts lobate (Fig. 56: 4, 5), the innermost erose-
dentate to crenulate (Fig. 56: 7-10); bracteoles
similar in size and form to the bracts (Fig. 56: 8).
Perianth mouth with cells with the apical end lat-
erally free for varying lengths, the mouth thus cre-
nate-dentate (Fig. 56: 1-3).
Seta with 8 rows of outer cells surrounding an
inner core of 1 1 rows of much smaller cells (Fig.
56: 11). Capsule wall 4-5 cell layers thick, 54-
60 |xm (Fig. 56: 12), the thickenings pale brown,
the outer layer not significantly thicker than the
intermediate layers (Fig. 56: 12).
This is among the largest of the southern South-
ern American species of Telaranea. As the name
suggests, the subisophyllous plants (Fig. 55, com-
pare 1, 2 with 3, 4) have a distinctive plumose
aspect, the shoots and branches recurved to cir-
cinate at the tips. The leaves are 4-6(7)-lobed,
with a disc 3-5 cells high, composed of quadrate
cells (Fig. 55: 1, 2). The underleaves are scarcely
smaller than the leaves, 4-6-lobed, with a disc to
5 cells high (Fig. 55: 3, 4).
The type of T. plumulosa represents a well-de-
veloped expression of the species, as described
above. Small phases may resemble robust T. fer-
nandeziensis, which is often bipinnate and has
deeply 4-5(6)-lobed leaves. The latter, however,
has a leaf disc only 2(3) cells high, with a single
tier of narrowly elongate cells along the insertion.
Moreover, T. fernandeziensis has off-center leaf
lobe cells and a squarrose leaf disc, with the lobes
abruptly indexed and suberect. In T. plumulosa
the disc and lobes form a broadly and evenly con-
cave continuum. See also comments in Engel
(1990).
Fulford (1963a, p. 80), described the genus Te-
laranea as "probably the most clearly defined re-
duction series among the leafy Hepaticae," and T.
plumulosa as the most primitive condition in that
series (i.e., Telaranea in the more restricted sense
of Miiller and Fulford; see Introduction, p. 3). Te-
laranea plumulosa is the sister taxon of the Old
World species, T. pulcherrima and T. trichocoleo-
ides. Among other features shared with T. pul-
cherrima are a capsule wall 4-5 cells in thickness,
and biseriate antheridial stalks.
ECOLOGY — This species is very common in the
Falkland Islands, and is characteristic of stream
banks, particularly under Gunnera, Blechnum ma-
gellanicum, or Empetrum cover, and in crevices
of outcrops in dwarf shrub heaths. It is also com-
mon on soil, frequently on stream banks in Cor-
taderia heaths. In southern South America it is
rather common in mossy forests throughout much
of the range of Nothofagus, and is present in a
variety of niches: on rotted logs, particularly
where some soil and other bryophytes have ac-
cumulated; on the forest floor, admixed, at times,
with Schistochila lamellata, Saccogynidium and
Anastrepta bifida, or, particularly in the Magellan-
ian zone, creeping over or mixed with Megaceros
endivaefolius; over soil in rock crevices, particu-
larly under the shelter of rock overhangs; on
stream banks, sometimes not far above water lev-
el, as well as submerged in pools; and in mats of
pendent vegetation. It is present at or near sea
level in the Magellanian zone, in, for example, a
mossy forest of Nothofagus betuloides, N. pumi-
lio, Drimys, and Berberis ilicifolia (Puerto Chur-
ruca, Isla Desolacion). On Isla Bayly (in Antarc-
tica Chilena), it formed pure, pendant, loose mas-
ses or tight, knoblike small masses on a dripping
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
181
FIG. 55. Telaranea plumulosa (Lehm. & Lindenb.) Fulf. 1, 2. Leaves. 3, 4. Underleaves; note the underleaf at
left has a distal field of thick-walled rhizoid initial cells. 5. Portion of lobe from leaf of main axis. 6-8. Two-, three-,
and four-lobed first branch underleaves, all from one shoot. (All from Engel 2240A, Chile, Prov. Magallanes, Bruns-
wick Peninsula, Puerto Cutter.)
vertical bank of bryophytes within a cavelike,
moist recess formed in bedrock at the base of a
steep cliff. The site is at an exposed shoreline with
dripping vertical rock walls and a bryophyte-cov-
ered overhang formed by the forest margin above.
The species is rather common in Marsipposper-
mum mires, particularly in the southern part of its
range. For example on Isla Hornos it occurred in
a Marsippospermum mire with a mosaic of Aste-
lia, Bolax gummifera, Marsippospermum, seepage
areas and shallow pools. On Isla Herschel (Ant-
arctica Chilena) it curiously formed enormous sol-
id, very firm cushion on stream bank with an open
mosaic of Astelia, Marsippospermum and scat-
tered small patches of dwarf Nothofagus betu-
loides. It is able to tolerate considerable light ex-
posure, and may be present in open stands of
Nothofagus, or, occasionally, in the Magellanian
moorland. In the Brunswick Peninsula the species
occurs in the evergreen forest region (for further
comments, see Engel, 1978, p. 106). In the Val-
divian zone it occurs from sea level to 320 m in
Prov. Chiloe, and northward between 580 and
1 250 m, for example, at 855 m in a forest of Noth-
182
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
FIG. 56. Telaranea plumulosa (Lehm. & Lindenb.) Fulf. 1-3. Portions of perianth mouth (drawn to scale of fig.
10). 4-7. Sequential series of 9 bracts from one gynoecium (first series at left, innermost at right), showing reduction
of lobe size. 8. 9 Bracts and in middle, bracteole from innermost series. 9, 10. Apices of 2 different innermost 9
bracts. 11. Seta, cross section. 12. Capsule wall, cross section. (All from Engel 2240A, Chile, Prov. Magallanes,
Brunswick Peninsula, Puerto Cutter.)
ofagus dombeyi, Drimys, Podocarpus, Laurelia,
Saxegothaea and Flotowia (below Refugio Antil-
lanca).
SELECTED SPECIMENS SEEN— CHILE. PROV. ANT-
ARCTICA CHILENA: Comuna Cabo de Hornos, Islas
Wollaston, Isla Hornos, Caleta San Le6n, sea level, En-
gel 25879 (F); ibid., Islas Wollaston, Isla Hornos, on
peninsula between Caleta San Le6n and Punta Espolon,
ca. 120 m, Engel 25854 (F); ibid., Islas Wollaston, NE
side of Isla Herschel, Caleta Martial, sea level, Engel
25817 (F); ibid., Islas Wollaston, E side of Isla Bayly at
S entrance to Canal Washington, 1-2 m above sea level,
Engel 25740 (F); ibid., Isla Hoste, Peninsula Hardy, Ba-
hfa Orange, Caleta Misi6n, sea level, Engel 25682 (F);
ibid., N side of Isla Gordon at W side of Bahia Ro-
manche off Brazo Noroeste of the Beagle Channel, ca.
15 m, Engel 2545 1C (F). PROV. TIERRA DEL FUE-
GO: Along NE shore of Seno D'Agostini, ± opposite
Punta Final, 0-20 m, Engel 25281 (F). PROV. MA-
GALLANES: Isla Navarino, La Vuelta del Perro, ca.
16.5 km E of Puerto Williams, Buck 41334 (F); Bahia
Queta, Roivainen 530 as T. fernandeziensis (S); S shore
of Bahfa Pond, Isla Clarence, Engel 6289 (F, MSC);
Brunswick Peninsula, NE side of Puerto Gallant, Engel
6171 (F, MSC); ibid., Bahia Fortescue, Engel 5945— c.
d (F); ibid., Puerto Cutter, slightly W of copper mine,
Engel 2240A — c. sporo. (F); peninsula on N side of Fon-
deadero Nassau, Puerto Churruca, Isla Desolaci6n, En-
gel 5929 (F, MSC); head of Puerto Bueno, Engel 5528
(F, MSC); waterfalls at head of Fiordo Peel, Engel
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
183
c. per. (MSC); N shore of Bahfa Wide, Isla
( 'hatham, Engel 5301 (F, MSC); NE corner of Isla Tarl-
ton. Enge I 5081 (MSC); head of fiord E of Mte Roberto,
S side of Isla Madre de Dios, Engel 5119 (F, MSC);
Puerto Charnia (S side of Isla Wellington), at head of
inlet, Engel 4824 (F, MSC); head of fiord W of Mte
Markham, Puerto Alert (Isla Mornington, Canal Trini-
dad), Engel 4968 (F, MSC). PROV. AISEN: Landing
cove near glacier on N side of Fiordo Tempano, Engel
4363A (MSC). PROV. CHILOE: Puerto Ballena (Isla
Mulchey), along shore of harbor, Engel 4203 (F, MSC);
Isla Chiloe, Cordillera San Pedro, Rio Puidi, near aser-
radero at San Pedro, 320 m, Engel 11909 (F); ibid.,
Aguas Buenas area, 4.7 km E along Aguas Buenas road
from Ancud-Quemchi road, ca. 100 m, Engel 12195 (F).
PROV. OSORNO: Crater Casablanca, 3.4 km by road
above Refugio Antillanca, 1250 m, Engel 11495 (F); 0.5
km by road below Refugio Antillanca, 1000 m, Engel
11500 (F); Lago Toro on road to Refugio Antillanca,
855 m, Engel 4000A—C. per. (F, MSC). PROV. VAL-
DIVIA: Cordillera Pelada, summit of El Mirador, near
road between La Union and Punta Hueicolla, 1000 m,
Engel 12385 (F); E slope of Cordillera Pelada, 7.1 km
by road E of El Mirador on road between La Union and
Punta Hueicolla, 840 m, Engel 12445— c. 3 (F); SW
slope of Volcan Quetrupillan, Forestal Trafun, 1160-
1235 m, Engel 11166— c. S (F). PROV. CAUTIN: Salto
Palguin, Rio Palguin, 6.7 km along road to termas de
Palguin, 580 m, Engel 11250 (F). JUAN FERNANDEZ:
Mas a Tierra, near base of El Yunke, 490-550 m, Hatch-
er & Engel 17, 311 — c. per. (F); western slope of Pir-
amide Ridge, S of Portezuelo de Villagra, Hatcher &
Engel 33^c. 6 (F).
Telaranea pruinosa (Herz.) Engel & Merr., comb,
nov.
Lepidozia pruinosa Herz., Memoranda Soc. Fauna Fl.
Fenn. 27(1950-1951): 93. / 40. 1952. Type: Fiji,
Koro, eastern slope of Maine Ridge, 300-500 m,
A.C. Smith 966 (BISH).
ILLUSTRATION — Herzog (1952, fig. 40).
DISTRIBUTION — Endemic to Fiji Is.
Herzog (1952) compares this species to T. cen-
tipes and T. wallichiana, but with a lower disc,
only 3 cells high (including the basal cells of the
lobes), and longer leaf lobes, with a uniseriate row
6-7 cells long. The species is described as "glau-
cescens"; however, the low disc argues against an
assignment to sect. Ceraceae. The species of this
exclusively Australasian group have a leaf disc
that is high and parallel-sided, and 5-6 or more
cells high. Glaucous cuticle is not confined to
sect. Ceraceae (T. grossiseta, T. seriatitextd);
sect. Cancellatae seems more appropriate for this
species.
Telaranea pseudozoopsis (Herz.) Fulf.
Lepidozia pseudozoopsis Herz. in Skottsberg, Nat.
Hist. Juan Fernandez, Bot. 2: 723. / 5. 1942. Te-
laranea pseudozoopsis (Herz.) Fulf., Brittonia 15:
71. 1963. Type: Juan Fernandez Is., Mas a Tierra,
Centinela, 530 m, Skottsberg.
DESCRIPTIONS — Fulford (1963a, 1966).
ILLUSTRATIONS — Herzog (1942, fig. 5); Fulford
(1963a, figs. 148-150; 1966, fig. 52: 2, T. pseu-
dozoopsis); Schuster (1968, fig. 53).
DISTRIBUTION — Falkland Is.; southern South
America (Magellanian + Valdivian); Juan Fernan-
dez Is., Mas a Tierra (400-530 m, where record-
ed); see Engel (1978; 1990, fig. 33). Vianna
(1974) described plants Brazil (Rio Grande do
Sul) as T. sejuncta var. breviseta, which appear to
be T. bicruris (p. 125).
Plants distantly and irregularly to ± regularly
1-2 pinnate, when dry whitish green, highly nitid
and polished with a "leafless," Zoopsis-like ap-
pearance, the cortical cells and leaf lobe cells col-
lapsed, when moist the stems appearing fleshy.
Branching terminal, Frullania type, the branches
leafy or wholly flagelliform; branch half-leaf
monocrurous; first branch underleaf asymmetri-
cally bilobed, ventral lateral in position, with one
lobe short, typically with paired basal cells and
1(2) long-cylindric cell(s), terminating in a slime
papilla, the other longer and resembling a leaf
lobe. Ventral-intercalary branches common, both
leafy and stoloniform. Stems with a turgid, fleshy
appearance, the cortical cells in 6-8 rows, thin-
walled, ± isodiametric to transversely elongate
hexagonal, turgid and inflated, the ventral cortical
cells short rectangular and somewhat smaller;
medullary strand distinctly visible through the al-
most transparent cortical cells, the medullary cells
much smaller, thin-walled. Shoots typically with
4 cortical cells intervening dorsally between suc-
cessive leaves on either side of shoot, branches
with 3 cortical cells between leaves. Leaves small
in proportion to stem, 2-lobed to 3-lobed on ro-
bust shoots, almost laterally inserted, the two me-
dian dorsal rows of cortical cells broadly exposed,
the insertion transverse or weakly succubous, the
ventral end nearest shoot apex and slightly above
the dorsal. Lobes divergent, biseriate at the base,
the uniseriate row of 4(5) cells long, distinctly ta-
pering and constricted at the septa, the cells pro-
gressively shorter and more slender, ending in a
narrow tip. Cells of lobes thin- to firm-walled, the
paired basal cells ± isodiametric, 24-38 u,m wide
and long to 43-54 u,m wide and long; basal cell
of the uniseriate row often equal to half the length
184
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
of the lobe, ovate-cylindric to cylindric, 24-41
u,m wide X 72-91 u,m long to 36-55 u,m wide X
108-149 u,m long, the next cell shorter and more
slender, 14-26 u,m wide X 43-65 |im long to 22-
36 (Am wide X 84-122 u,m long, the terminal cell
much shorter than the subapical cell, often ap-
pearing secondarily divided; cuticle smooth. Disc
0.5 cells high, composed of the basal cells of the
lobes. Underleaves 2-3-lobed, the disc inconspic-
uous, consisting of the paired basal cells of the
lobes, the lobes ± erect-appressed to the stem, of
1-2 long-cylindric cells, ending in a slime papilla;
rhizoid initials formed by subdivision of the basal
cells of the underleaf lobes.
Dioecious. Androecia on ventral-intercalary
branches and at the tips of ± elongate Frullania-
type branches and leading shoots, rather loosely
bracteate, the bracts erect-secund, foliose, 2-lobed
to 0.7, the disc 1 cell high at margins, 2-3 cells
high in median portion, the lobes with a uniseriate
row of 3 cells, tapering like the leaf lobes, the
dorsal lobe 2-3 cells wide at base; antheridia one
per bract, the stalk uniseriate. Gynoecia on short
ventral-intercalary branches; bracts asymmetrical-
ly 3-lobed, deeply concave at base, divided to 0.7,
the lobes 4 cells wide at base, followed by a linear
portion of 1-3 biseriate tiers and a uniseriate row
of 3-5(7) cells, the lobe cells oblong (ca. 2:1),
turgid and with constricted septae, the distal cells
more slender, not bulging, tapering to the tip; disc
4-6 cells high, the margins with 1-2 turgid uni-
cellular teeth ending in a slime papilla. Perianth
ovate, deeply plicate almost to the base, ciliate at
the mouth, the cilia ca. 10, 4-5 cells wide at the
base, followed by a tier of 2-3 cells and a uni-
seriate row of 3-4 narrowly elongate, thick-
walled cells, the septa thickened in the corners,
not or ± projecting.
Sporophyte not seen.
This species is aptly named. Wet or dry, T.
pseudozoopsis has a remarkably Zoopsis-\ike ap-
pearance, polished and glistening, the leaves small
and inconspicuous, the cortical cells turgid and
transparent and the medullary strand thus clearly
visible (Schuster, 1968, fig. 53: 1-3). The leaves
are 2-3-lobed and transversely to weakly succu-
bously inserted. The lobes are short and distinctly
tapering, constricted at the septa (ibid., fig. 53: 4-
6). The underleaves are 2-3-lobed (Schuster
(1968, fig. 53: 1). The first branch underleaf is
asymmetrically bilobed, the longer lobe resem-
bling a leaf lobe, the shorter an underleaf lobe.
The stem cross sections of T. pseudozoopsis illus-
trated by Schuster (1968, fig. 53: 7, 8) show a
6+10 anatomy as well as 8+13; Herzog (1942,
fig. 5d) illustrates 8+17. The androecia and gy-
noecia are described here for the first time.
For a comparison between this species and T.
nivicola of New Zealand see Schuster (1968, figs.
52, 53).
ECOLOGY — Rather common in the Falklands,
typically in moist, shaded situations (moist rock
crevices, stream banks, etc.) in dwarf shrub
heaths, Hebe associations, and (more rarely) ih
Cortaderia heaths. It is rather common on the ba-
ses of tussock grasses in tussock associations. For
details of Falkland Island phytosociology, see En-
gel (1990). In southern South America the species
occurs primarily in forests, creeping over soil on
banks or cliffs, or the upper parts of stream banks
(e.g., beneath the overhang of the forest edge),
and seems to "prefer" well-shaded, protected
niches such as pockets of banks or under rock of
cavelike overhangs. On Isla Bayly (in Antarctica
Chilena), it occurred 1-2 m above sea level in a
dripping vertical bank of bryophytes within a
cavelike, moist recess formed in bedrock at the
base of a steep cliff. The site is at an exposed
shoreline with dripping vertical rock walls and a
bryophyte-covered overhang formed by the forest
margin above. The species rarely is corticolous on
branches (Engel 5078). It is present at or near sea
level in the Magellanian zone in forests, e.g., of
Drimys, Nothofagus betuloides, Berberis ilicifolia
and Pernettya at Bahia Tuesday (Isla Desolacion).
The species is able to tolerate some exposure, for
example, in the Brunswick Peninsula it occurred
on the side of a bryophyte mound in an open area
rich in bryophytes (the "bryophyte rich fades"
as discussed in Engel, 1978, p. 13). In the Val-
divian zone it occurs from sea level to as much
as 1600 m in forests of, e.g., Nothofagus dombeyi
and Saxegothaea in the Rio Nauto valley (Refugio
Antillanca area). This species extends to higher
elevations than any other southern South Ameri-
can Telaranea species, occurring at 1450-1600 m
on the southwest slope of Volcan Quetrupillan
(Prov. Valdivia) in an alpine-subalpine ecotonal
area consisting of scattered patches of Nothofagus
pumilio with a stream and late-melt snow.
SELECTED SPECIMENS SEEN— FALKLAND ISLANDS:
East Falklands, Mt. Usborne, The Gap, 275-290 m, En-
gel 2461— c. d + per- (MSC). CHILE. PROV. ANT-
ARCTICA CHILENA: Comuna Cabo de Hornos, Islas
Wollaston, E side of Isla Bayly at S entrance to Canal
Washington, 1-2 m above sea level, Engel 25728 (F);
ibid., Isla Hoste, Penfnsula Hardy, Bahia Orange, Caleta
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
185
Mision. sea level, Engel 25692 (F). PROV. MAGAL-
LANES: S shore of Bahia Pond (Isla Clarence, Strait of
Magellan), Engel 6287 (MSC); Bahia Tuesday (Isla De-
solaci6n), head of inner harbor, Engel 5723 A (F, MSC);
Brunswick Peninsula, Puerto Cutter, slightly W of cop-
per mine, Engel 2238 — c. 6 (F); Isla Tarlton, Engel
5078 (MSC). PROV. OSORNO: Valley of Rio Nauto
near road (km 10-11) to Refugio Antillanca, between
Laguna El Encanto and Lago Toro, 730 m, Engel 4102A
(MSC); along road below Refugio Antillanca, 915 m,
Engel 3935 (F, MSC). PROV. VALDIVIA: S facing
slopes of Cerro Tralcan, W of western end of Lago Ri-
nihue, 440 m, Engel 10950 (F); Fundo Santa Rosa, 8
km by road N of Puente Callecalle, near sea level, Engel
12246 — c. per. + 6 (F); SW slope of Volcan Quetru-
pillan, immediately SW of Laguna Los Patos, Forestal
Trafiin, 1450-1600 m, Engel 11145 (F); 2.1 km by road
N of Mehufn, S of Queule, ca. 15 m, Engel 11408 (F).
Telaranea rectangularis Schust.
Telaranea rectangularis Schust., Phytologia 39: 241.
1978. Holotype: Venezuela, Estado Merida, above
Rio Frias, Sierra Nevada de Merida, Schuster &
Ruiz-Teran 76-1480 (F).
ILLUSTRATION — Schuster (2000, fig. 71).
DISTRIBUTION — Venezuela.
This species was described as related to T. cap-
illigera (Schuster, 1978), but judging from the re-
cently published illustration (Schuster, 2000, fig.
71) is clearly a member of sect. Cancellatae.
Schuster's illustration of T. rectangularis is some-
what suggestive of T. autoica of Juan Fernandez,
particularly in the form of the leaves and the den-
tition of the perianth mouth. The species is evi-
dently dioecious, since sporophytes were present,
but only females are described. If the Venezuelan
plant were T. autoica the males could hardly be
missed.
The spores are reticulate-areolate (Schuster,
2000, fig. 71: 12) and the capsule wall 2-3-stra-
tose (loc. cit., fig. 71: 10).
Telaranea redacta (Steph.) Engel & Merr., comb,
nov.
Lepidozia redacta Steph. in Mildbraed, Wiss. Ergebn.
Deutsch. Zentr.-Africka Exped. 2: 119. 1911. Lec-
totype (nov.): Deutsch Ost Africa, Ostrand des
Centr. Afr. Grabens, Wald Moor, 1900 m, Exp. Ad.
fr. v. Mkbg. [Duke Friedrich of Mecklenburg, lead-
er of the expedition], 814 (G!, sub nom. L. "re-
ducta").
Lepidozia chaetophylla var. tenuis Pears., Chr. Vi-
dens. Selsk. Forh. 1886 (3): 7. 1886, syn. nov. Lec-
totype (nov.): South Africa, Natal, near Umpumulo,
27 June 1882, E. Bertelsen 132, ex hb. Kiaer
(BM— c. sporo.!).
ILLUSTRATION — Pearson (1886, pi. 5, var. tenu-
is). Stephani, Icones, Lepidozia 14.
DISTRIBUTION — South Africa, Zambia, Rwanda,
Kenya, Ghana.
This species was listed as a synonym of T. nem-
atodes by Wigginton and Grolle (1996). However,
the distinctive features of T. redacta include the
crooked, "zig-zag" branches ("anfractus" in
Stearn, 1966), leaf insertion varying from trans-
verse to succubous and a tendency for divisions
of one or more of the basal cells of the lobes,
forming a rudimentary disc. The leaf lobes are
biseriate at the base, frequently with an additional
biseriate tier, and the uniseriate portion distinctly
constricted at the septa, the cells with a faintly
roughened cuticle. The perianth (type of var. ten-
uis} is substipitate, pale, membranous, subcylin-
drical, eplicate, with a few cilia at the mouth, the
mouth not at all constricted.
Pearson (1886) described Lepidozia chaeto-
phylla var. tenuis, based on a collection from Na-
tal, South Africa, leg. Bertelsen, listing as a syn-
onym Cephalozia nematodes, which he regarded
as a variety of L. chaetophylla Spruce. Pearson's
description and illustration (ibid., pi. 5), however,
are based on the Bertelsen plant, "Hab. On stones
by the river near Umpumulo" ("in saxis ad flu-
men" on label). Lepidozia "reducta" (Stephani,
1922) is apparently only an error for L. redacta.
SPECIMENS SEEN— SOUTH AFRICA: Transvaal, Mar-
iepskop, S aspect of mountain summit, vertical stone
ledges along streamside in full shade, 1890 m, Vorster
949 (PRE). ZAMBIA (Northern Rhodesia): Near ?Lu-
wing-u, Angus 1936 (E). KENYA: Aberdares, above Ka-
tutu Waterfall, 3030 m, Townsend 75/904(c) (E). GHA-
NA: Atewa Range, 610m, Richards R6322—C. 8 (E).
Telaranea rosarioana H. A. Mill.
Telaranea rosarioana H. A. Mill., J. Bryol. 14: 240.
/ 4: d-m. 1986. Holotype: Fiji Is., Vanuatu, Espir-
ito Santo Is., summit of Mt. Patliu, Miller 15993
(MU!).
ILLUSTRATION — Miller (1986, fig. 4: d-m).
DISTRIBUTION — Endemic to Fiji Is.
The leaves of both the main shoot and branches
are bilobed and incubous (the branch leaves
strongly so), and the lobe bases are biseriate and
united for about half (0.5-0.7) their length, oc-
casionally with a transverse wall in one or more
of the basal cells. The branches are complanate
(see Miller, 1986, fig. 4: d) and the cuticle punc-
tate. Miller compared this species with T. panchoi
186
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
(p. 177), but the branches in that species are ev-
idently not flattened and the cuticle is described
as smooth. The half-leaves of T. rosarioana are
undivided with a biseriate basal tier; the first
branch underleaf is inserted on the ventral side of
the branch at its base, and undivided, with a single
basal cell, a narrowly cylindrical cell and a slime
papilla.
Telaranea sejuncta (Angstr.) S. Arnell
Blepharostoma sejunctum Angstr., Ofvers. Fdrh.
Kongl. Svenska Vetensk.-Akad. 1876 (7): 78. 1876
("sejuncta"). Lepidozia sejuncta (Angstr.) Steph.,
Spec. Hep. 3: 563. 1909. Telaranea sejuncta
(Angstr.) S. Arnell, Bpt. Not. 110: 18. 1957. Ar-
achniopsis sejuncta (Angstr.) Schust., Nova Hed-
wigia Beih. 118: 452. 2000. Lectotype (nov.): Bra-
zil, Caldas, Regnell (S! — c. sporo.); isolectotype:
(S!— c. per.).
Cephalozia confervifolia Gott. ex Aust., Bull. Torrey
Bot. Club 6: 302. 1879, syn. nov. Arachniopsis con-
fervifolia (Gott. ex Aust.) Howe, Bull. Torrey Bot.
Club 29: 288. 1902. Isotype: Cuba (Hepaticae Cub-
enenses Wrightianae), Wright, (DUKE![3]).
Arachniopsis coactilis var. filifolia Spruce, On Ce-
phalozia: 85. 1882. Arachniopsis diacantha var. fil-
ifolia (Spruce) Pocs in Vana, Proceedings of the
Third Meeting of the Bryologists from Central and
East Europe, p. 114. 1984. Type: Brazil, "ad Pan-
ure fluvii Uaupes," Spruce (non vidi).
ILLUSTRATIONS— Fulford (1963a, figs. 132, 133,
135, 138-41, B. sejunctum, type); Fulford (1966,
fig. 52: la, d); Fulford (1968, pi. 96, fig. 2e, f,
var. filifolia type); Schuster (2000, fig. 192, as A.
confervifolia); Fig. 57. Fulford's drawing (1963a,
fig. 147) of a 4-lobed leaf from a plant from Dom-
inica is a species of sect. Telaranea.
DISTRIBUTION — Brazil, Cuba. None of the pub-
lished statements of distribution can be relied
upon (see below). Reported (as A. confervifolia)
from Guadeloupe by Pagan ( 1 942). Telaranea se-
juncta is reported for Tasmania by Stephani
(1909), almost certainly in error.
Plants lax and delicate, the cells collapsed when
dry. Only ventral-intercalary branching observed,
leafy. Stems fragile and delicate, the cortical cells
short-rectangular, firm walled, in cross section in
6 rows, their exposed wall thickened; medullary
cells in 3 rows, smaller, thin-walled. Shoots with
3-4 cortical cells intervening between successive
leaves on either side. Rhizoids often produced
from cells of the underleaves and from distal cells
of the leaf lobes. Leaves laxly spreading, the in-
sertion transverse to weakly succubous (Fig. 57:
1), asymmetrically bilobed or at times monocru-
rous. Lobes rather flaccid, uniseriate to the base,
often unequal in length, the dorsal lobe 9-12(14)
cells long and 1-2 cells longer than the ventral,
the ventral lobe more slender (particularly at the
base) and often producing rhizoids from its tip.
Lobe cells short and rather turgid in appearance,
the basal cells (29)42-50 u.m wide X (78)85-
94(114) (xm long, the next cell 42-48 \im wide
X (72)88-96 u,m long, the terminal cell small,
elliptical, at times becoming detached; lobe cells
thin-walled and rather delicate, the transverse sep-
ta not or scarcely thickened in the corners and the
lobes distinctly constricted at the septa (submon-
iliform); cuticle smooth to faintly striolate. Un-
derleaves small and inconspicuous, bifid, consist-
ing of two basal cells, each with 1-2 curved cy-
lindrical cells(s), terminating in a slime papilla.
Autoecious. Androecia terminal or becoming
intercalary in position on leading shoots, secund,
the bracts strongly dorsally assurgent, with the
dorsal lobe biseriate at the base; bracts bilobed,
the basal cells coherent to about 0.6 their length,
both lobes with a geminate base or the bracts
asymmetric, with the ventral lobe uniseriate to the
base. Antheridia solitary, the stalk uniseriate. Gy-
noecia on short ventral-intercalary branches;
bracts with a low disc, 1-1.5 cells high, the lobes
with a geminate base and 1-2 additional biseriate
tiers in some lobes, the uniseriate row 8-10 cells
long.
The concept of Telaranea sejuncta adopted
here differs from almost all previously published
applications of the name. It was equated with T.
nematodes (sect. Telaranea) by Arnell (1963) and
Fulford (1963a, 1966), and this synonymy has
been widely adopted. Telaranea sejuncta is prob-
ably widely distributed in the Neotropics, but all
published statements of distribution, descriptions
and illustrations of "T. sejuncta" (apart from the
type) are suspect, since they may include some or
all of the taxa formerly included in 'T. nema-
todes" (see p. 171), as well as T. diacantha, when
in fact, it is none of these.
According to Grolle (1975, p. 490), T. sejuncta
is conspecific with A. diacantha. Based on an ex-
amination of the types of both species, however,
T. sejuncta differs from T. diacantha in several
important respects. Chiefly, T. sejuncta has short,
inflated lobe cells, as much as 50 u,m in diameter,
and the lobes are distinctly contracted at the septa
(Fig. 57: 2-6). By contrast, T. diacantha has elon-
gate, subcapillary lobe cells (Fig. 46: 6, 7), which
scarcely exceed 24 u,m in diameter. In addition,
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
187
FIG. 57. Telaranea sejuncta (Angstr.) S. Arnell. 1. Portion of shoot, lateral view, showing an intercalary androe-
cium. Note subisodiametric cortical cells in region of androecium vs. elongate cortical cells in vegetative sectors.
Note also variation 6* bract bases, i.e., both lobes geminate at base vs. bracts with 1 lobe geminate at base + the
other lobe uniseriate throughout. Note the weakly succubous insertion of both leaves and 6 bracts. 2. Leaf. 3, 4.
Leaf lobes. 5, 6. Portions of leaf lobes showing turgid cells. 7-9. Lobe tips; note minute terminal cell. 10. Stem,
cross section. 1 1 . Antheridial stalk. (All from type of Blepharostoma sejunctum Angstr.)
188
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
T. diacantha appears to be dioecious, whereas T.
sejuncta (and T. coactilis) are monoecious.
Telaranea coactilis and T. sejuncta (including
A. confervifolia) are treated here as distinct, al-
though they are alike in being autoecious and hav-
ing cells of the leaf lobes short and rather broad
in proportion to their length. The lobe cells are
comparable in width, but somewhat shorter ( 1 .5-
2:1 vs. 2-3.5:1 in T. coactilis). In both species the
insertion of the leaf lobes is usually weakly but
plainly succubous, with 3-4 cortical cells between
leaves on each side of the stem, and the lobes tend
to be of unequal length, the dorsal lobe 1-2 cells
longer than the ventral. Howe (1902) recorded
lobes up to 14 cells in length in the type of A.
confervifolia, but typically the lobes are 10-12
cells long. In T. sejuncta the basal cell of the ven-
tral lobe often appears more slender than its dorsal
counterpart.
According to Howe (1902, p. 289), the type of
A. confervifolia is "essentially identical with the
typical A. coactilis,'" although he allows that
plants of the former are more "flaccid" than those
of T. coactilis. The lobe cells in T. sejuncta are
thin-walled and delicate (vs. moderately thick
walled and firm in T. coactilis), and in T. sejuncta
the lobes are distinctly constricted at the septa and
submoniliform.
In the type of T. sejuncta, an androecium was
observed in an intercalary position on a leading
shoot, which had a gynoecium borne on a ventral-
intercalary branch near its base. The stem in the
androecial sector is noticeably thickened and the
cortical cells isodiametric (Fig. 57: 1; see Fulford,
1963a, fig. 139, also drawn from the type). Male
bracts resemble leaves of sect. Telaranea species
in having both lobes with a geminate base, or the
bracts may be asymmetric, with the ventral lobe
uniseriate to the base (Fig. 57: 1). Androecia and
perianths are abundant in the type of T. confer-
vifolia, but we could demonstrate a physical con-
nection only once, a result of the delicacy of the
plants, which form thin, intricately interwoven
mats on fragments of bark. The androecium was
at the tip of a leading shoot and the gynoecium a
short distance further down the same shoot, on a
short ventral-intercalary branch. Schuster (2000,
p. 455) says A. confervifolia is dioecious; we can
confirm Howe's observation that the type is mon-
oecious. By comparison, the androecia in the type
of T. coactilis were borne on short ventral-inter-
calary branches in close proximity to the gynoe-
cial branch.
Fulford's (1963a) illustrations of T. sejuncta,
"drawn from a portion of the type (G)" suggest
a mixture of two different species. One is T. se-
juncta, as understood here, while the other is a
species of sect. Telaranea with short, tapering leaf
lobes, leaf lobes geminate at the base (fig. 134),
and a stem cross section of 9 + 16 cells (fig. 137).
Schuster's (2000) disposition of T. sejuncta is
unclear. He appears to accept both T. diacantha
and T. sejuncta as distinct (see Arachniopsis key,
p. 451), although in a footnote he says "A. dia-
cantha and A. sejuncta may prove to be identi-
cal." On p. 452, he refers to "weak phases of A.
sejuncta [including the type of A. coactilis],'" but
his fig. 191, drawn from the type of A. coactilis,
is labelled Arachniopsis diacantha.
Stephani's (1909) Lepidozia sejuncta included
L. bicruris (p. 125) as a synonym. The leaves as
described by Stephani are 2-3-lobed to the base,
the lobes 6 cells long and biseriate at the base.
Vanden Berghen (1973) listed T. sejuncta from
Gabon, and refers to another report from Zaire by
Pearson. The plant illustrated as T. sejuncta by
Vanden Berghen (1972, fig. 1) is a species of sect.
Telaranea, with lobes biseriate at the base. As in
many species of that section (T. longifolia, Fig.
51: 1) the terminal, Frullania-type branches are
Arachniopsis-\\ke, with lobes uniseriate to the
base (fig. 1: A, B).
SPECIMEN SEEN — BRAZIL: Sao Paulo, near Rfo
Grande on "Sao Paulo Railway," 800 m, Schiffner as
Telaranea sejuncta (Crypto, exsicc. Mus. Hist. Nat. Vin-
dobon. no. 4400) (F).
Telaranea semperiana (Steph.) Del Ros.
Lepidozia semperiana Steph., Spec. Hep. 3: 612.
1909. Telaranea semperiana (Steph.) Del Ros.,
Philipp. J. Sci. 100: 238. 1973 (1971). Lectotype
(nov.): Philippines, Luzon, Semper (G!).
ILLUSTRATIONS — Del Rosario (1973, figs. 39-
42, type). Stephani, Icones, Lepidozia 245.
DISTRIBUTION — Philippines, Sri Lanka (Cey-
lon). Reported from Borneo (Mizutani, 1974).
Plants irregularly l(2)-pinnate with a straggling
appearance, the branches elongate, terminal, Frul-
lania type, the half-leaf bilobed; first branch un-
derleaf undivided and ventral lateral or median in
position at the branch base. Ventral-intercalary
branches common, often becoming leading
shoots. Stem cortical cells in surface view thick
walled, in section much larger than the medullary
cells, in 12-15 rows, thick-walled and firm, the
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
189
medullary cells ca. 45, with incrassate walls.
Leaves of the main shoot approximate to weakly
imbricate, subtransversely to weakly incubously
inserted, 4-lobed. Leaf lobes biseriate at the base,
with a uniseriate row 7-1 1 cells long, constricted
at the septa, the lobe cells thin (type) to thick
walled, ca. 2:1 or a little longer, becoming grad-
ually shorter toward the tip, the terminal cell
about the same length as the penultimate cell,
broadly rounded at the summit; cuticle densely
papillose, the papillae small and well defined
(type) or cuticle smooth. Disc two cells high, with
a single tier of cells plus the basal cells of the
lobes, the cells thin-walled (type) to rather thick-
walled and rounded, with distinct trigones. Branch
leaves resembling the stem leaves, densely imbri-
cate, incubous, 4-lobed, the disc two cells high,
the lobes with a uniseriate row of 6-9 cells. Stem
underleaves various, 4-lobed, the lobes all short,
or with the lateral lobes to 6 cells long and the
median pair short, terminating in a slime papilla,
the disc 2 cells high; branch underleaves 2-3-
lobed, the lobes with a uniseriate row up to 10
cells long, when 3-lobed the branch essentially
isophyllous, when 2-lobed the underleaves dis-
tinctively pincer-like in appearance.
Androecia on ventral-intercalary branches or at
the tips of ± elongate Frullania-type branches,
rather loosely bracteate, the bracts subfoliose, 2-
3-lobed to 0.5, the lobes caudate, 4 cells wide at
the base, followed by a biseriate tier of cells and
a uniseriate row 6 cells long, the disc 2-3 cells
high. Gynoecia not seen.
Telaranea semperiana and T. lawesii are nota-
ble for the length of the uniseriate row of the leaf
lobes, up to 1 1 cells in length. As in many species
of sect. Transversae, the underleaves of T. sem-
periana are often unequally lobed, a type of un-
derleaf usually associated only with Kurzia spe-
cies (see p. 231). See Mizutani (1974) for remarks
on this species, based on an examination of the
type, in the form of a key differentiating this spe-
cies from T. lawesii and T. neesii.
The type consists of somewhat flaccid shoots;
the disc and lobe cells are thin-walled vs. rather
thick-walled in the Meijer plant cited below. The
disc cells of the type, however, have minute tri-
gones.
SPECIMENS SEEN— SRI LANKA (CEYLON): ex hb.
Jack, syntype of L. semperiana (G); Radrapura District,
Morapitiya Forest Preserve, Meijer 2041 — c. 6" (F).
Telaranea seriatitexta (Steph.) Engel
Lepidozia seriatitexta Steph., Bih. Kongl. Svenska
Vetenskapsakad. Handl. 26 (III, 6): 53. 1900. Neo-
lepidozia seriatitexta (Steph.) Fulf., Mem. New
York Bot. Card. 11: 215. 1966. Teleranea seriati-
texta (Steph.) Engel, Bryologist 79: 514. 1976.
Type: Chile, Prov. Magallanes, Isla Newton, Dusen
21 (G!, NY!); Seno Molyneux, June 1896, Dusen
62 (NY!); Prov. Chiloe, Isla Guaitecas, April 1897,
Dusen 396 (NY!).
Lepidozia husnotii Steph., Spec. Hep. 6: 329. 1922
("Husnoti"). Neolepidozia husnotii (Steph.) Fulf.
& J. Tayl., Brittonia 11: 85. 1959. Type: Chile,
"Fretum magellanicum," sin. coll, ex hb. Husnot
(G!).
DESCRIPTIONS — Stephani (1909); Fulford
(1966).
ILLUSTRATIONS — Fulford (1966, pi. 46, fig. 2,
type of L. seriatitexta). Stephani, Icones, Lepido-
zia 141, 157 (L. husnotii).
DISTRIBUTION — South Georgia; Southern South
America (Magellanian and Valdivian zones north
to 40° 07' S). Reported for New South Wales by
Watts (1902), almost certainly in error.
Plants irregularly once-pinnate, typically whit-
ish pale green, dull, glaucous and distinctly water
repellent; branches terminal, Frullania type, short
or at times whiplike and flagelliform throughout;
branch half-leaves bifid; first branch underleaf
laminar and undivided (very rarely bilobed), ven-
tral-lateral in position at branch base; ventral-
intercalary branches occasional, leafy or stoloni-
form. Leaves strongly decurved when dry, the
margins broadly inflexed, contiguous to imbricate,
when moist plane to distinctly convex and with
lobes inflexed, symmetrically to more typically
asymmetrically 4-lobed to 0.4 (median sinus), of-
ten bisbifid, the dorsal lobes ± paired, the inser-
tion incubous, becoming somewhat hooked at
dorsal end, often somewhat decurrent at ventral
end; branch leaves 3-4-lobed. Lobes acute, some-
what tapering, 3-4 cells wide at base, with up to
3(4) biseriate tiers and a short uniseriate row of
2-3 cells. Disc asymmetrically cuneate, the dorsal
margin often distinctly curved and sinuate, the
ventral margin straight to incurved and somewhat
decurrent, the disc 6-9 cells high, 8-10(12) cells
wide in basal portion, (10)14-16(21) cells wide
distally; disc cells ± evenly thick-walled and firm,
± isodiametric below, 48-62 jxm wide, short rect-
angular and 31-39 u,m wide in upper portion as
a result of additional divisions; cuticle distinctly
glaucous, the cell surface typically appearing fine-
190
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
ly granular at high magnifications. Underleaves
somewhat smaller than the leaves but rather leaf-
like in appearance, 1.5-2.2X stem width, ± erect
to weakly spreading, plane, 4-lobed to 0.5, the
lobes narrowly acute to subacuminate, 2-4 cells
wide at base and biseriate for 1-3 tiers, ending in
a uniseriate row of 2-3 cells, terminating in a
slime papilla, or the lobe blunt, lacking a uniser-
iate row and ending in two paired cells; disc sym-
metrically broadly cuneate (wider than high), 3-
5(6) cells high (median sinus), 11-12(14) cells
wide at widest point. Rhizoids produced from dis-
tal tier of disc cells and basal cells of lobes.
Androecia on abbreviated terminal, Frullania-
type branches and short ventral-intercalary
branches, tightly spicate and somewhat curved,
the bracts in 4-5 series, distinctly concave, 2-3-
lobed to ca. 0.3, the dorsal margin at times with
a tooth with a terminal slime papilla, the lobes
broadly acute; antheridia 1 per bract, the stalk uni-
seriate. Gynoecia on short ventral-intercalary
branches; bracts in 3 series, the outermost lobu-
late, the inner broadly ovate, with 3-4 broad
teeth, the tooth margins crenulate, the marginal
cells ± sinuous and crowded, the lamina margins
weakly and irregularly crenulate, the marginal
cells elongate and overlapping, forming an indis-
tinct border. Perianth long-cylindrical, bluntly tri-
gonous below, narrowed and deeply plicate in up-
per third, the mouth sinuous-crenulate, the cells
elongate and sinuous like those of the margins of
the bracts; perianth 3-4(5 )-stratose in basal por-
tion.
Seta rather short, the capsule exserted a short
distance beyond the perianth mouth, in cross sec-
tion with 8 large outer cells and an inner core of
ca. 28 cells. Capsule oblong, 560 X 1435 jxm, the
valves 4- or locally 5-stratose, 37-38 u,m thick,
the outer layer about Yi the thickness of the valve;
outer layer of cells ± uniform, rectangular, with
two-phase development, the wall thickenings con-
fined to the secondary longitudinal walls, contin-
uous, sheet-like, pigmented, with nodule-like to
short spine-like projections, the primary (first
phase) longitudinal and transverse walls entirely
devoid of thickenings; inner layer of cells narrow-
ly rectangular, the longitudinal walls with thin
continuous sheets of wall material, the semian-
nular bands mostly complete but narrow and
widely spaced, only sporadically incomplete.
Spores 12-14.4 u,m in largest diam., reddish
brown, papillose-vermiculate, the surface marked
by closely spaced irregular ridges which only spo-
radically coalesce to delimit areolae. Elaters near-
ly straight, 12-13.4 u,m wide, only slightly taper-
ing and loosely bispiral to the tips, the spirals 3.8-
4.3 |xm wide.
Telaraneci sehatitexta differs from T. oligo-
phylla primarily in the more deeply lobed leaves,
with broad-based medium acute lobes, and disc
becoming 10-16(21) cells wide distally. The
leaves in T. oligophylla (Fig. 54: 1-4) have ab-
breviated lobes, 2(3) cells wide at the base with
a single terminal cell or a short uniseriate row pf
2 cells, and the disc is ± parallel-sided and 8 cells
wide throughout. The leaf labeled "Fretum ma-
gell. Husnot" in Stephani's Icones 141 is T. oli-
gophylla. For differences between T. seriatitexta
and T. disticha of Juan Fernandez, see comments
under the latter species.
Apart from the glaucous cuticle, T. seriatitexta
is remarkably like T. consobrina of Tasmania, in
particular the asymmetric leaves with broad-based
lobes (Fig. 8: 1-5, T. consobrina), the dorsal lobes
often paired; the broad, undivided first branch un-
derleaf (Fig. 8: 6, 8); and the large underleaves,
which are similar in appearance to the leaves (Fig.
8: 6, 7).
Telaranea seriatitexta is placed in sect. Can-
cellatae, notwithstanding the glaucous cuticle.
Another species in this section, T. grossiseta of
Tasmania, is also glaucous and water repellent,
but with these two exceptions, glaucous taxa are
limited to sect. Ceraceae. Capsule valves 4-5
cells thick condition are found in T. plumulosa,
and 5-stratose valves are reported in T. pulcher-
rima, both species of sect. Tricholepidozia; cap-
sule valves in T. tetrapila (sect. Cancellatae) are
typically 4-stratose, while those of T. seriatitexta
are 4- and only locally 5-stratose.
ECOLOGY — In southern South America rather
common but not abundant in the Magellanian and
Valdivian zones north to 40° 07' S. Typically a
forest species, the species occurs on very rotted,
decorticated logs and stumps particularly where
soil and other bryophytes have accumulated, and
may be admixed with Leptoscyphus aequatus, Ac-
romastigum laetivirens, Riccardia sp. and Adelan-
thus sp. (Engel 4961D, Puerto Alert). Also on
bryophyte-covered tree trunks, e.g., admixed with
Schistochila laminigera, Adelanthus lindenbergii,
Acromastigum anisostomum, Leptoscyphus sp.
and Riccardia sp. on Nothofagus dombeyi (Engel
4056G, Refugio Antillanca), over soil of the forest
floor, rather frequently in protected hollows, and
on soil of stream banks. The species only rarely
occurs over rock. In the southern part of its range
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
191
it occurs at sea level, but is present at increasingly
higher elevations northward. It is present at or
near sea level in Prov. Magallanes, and occurs,
for example in forests of Nothofagus betuloides,
Herberts ilicifolia and Desfontainea in a very
shaded ravine at Puerto Churruca (Isla Desola-
cion), or at the fringe of a dense mossy forest of
Drimys, Nothofagus betuloides, Pilgerodendron
and Podocarpus near the shore of Bahfa Wide
(Isla Juan). Northward found at sea level to 320
m in Prov. Chiloe, occurring, for example, in a
mossy forest of Drimys, Myrceugenia and Laur-
alia at Puerto Ballena (Isla Mulchey). In Prov.
Osorno the species was found at 400-885 m in,
e.g., a forest of Nothofagus dombeyi, Drimys, Po-
docarpus, Laurelia, Saxegothaea and Flotowia at
Lago Toro (Refugio Antillanca area). The species
reaches the its highest known elevation (1000 m)
in a Fitzroya forest at the summit of El Mirador
on Cordillera Pelada (Prov. Valdivia).
SELECTED SPECIMENS SEEN— SOUTH GEORGIA:
Skottsberg as L. oligophylla (G). CHILE. PROV. MA-
GALLANES: Isla Desolacion, Puerto Churruca, penin-
sula on N side of Fondeadero Nassau, Engel 5922 (F,
MSC); N shore of Caleta Amalia, Fiordo Peel; Engel
5432 (F, MSC); E side of Isla Juan (Bahia Wide), near
shore, Engel 5280— c. per. (F, MSC); Puerto Charrua (S
side of Isla Wellington), Engel 4855 (F, MSC); Puerto
Alert (Isla Mornington), Engel 5026 (MSC); Puerto
Eden (Isla Wellington, Canal Messier), Engel 4570
(MSC); near shore at SE point of Isla Williams (Bahfa
Tribune, Canal Messier), Engel 4504 (F, MSC). PROV.
AISEN: Puerto Island (Peninsula Swett), Engel 4319 (F,
MSC). PROV. CHILOE: Puerto Ballena (Isla Mulchey),
along shore of harbor, Engel 4187 (F, MSC); Isla Chiloe,
Cocauque area, across Estero Yaldad from village of
Yaldad, sea level, Engel 11979 (F); ibid., Loncomilla
(Alto de la Virgen), E of Cucao near SW end of Lago
Cucao, 75 m, Engel 12128 (F); ibid., Cordillera San Pe-
dro, Rio Puidi, near aserradero at San Pedro, 320 m,
Engel 11877 (F); ibid., Aguas Buenas area, 4.7 km. E
along Aguas Buenas road from Ancud-Quemchi road,
ca. 100 m, Engel 12194 (F). PROV. OSORNO: 12.1 km.
by road below Refugio Antillanca, 550 m, Engel
1 1533 — c. sporo. (F); just above Lago Toro, on road to
Refugio Antillanca, 885 m, Engel 4056G (MSC); Agua
Caliente, near falls, along Rio Chanleufii, 4 km from
Termas de Puyehue along road to Refugio Antillanca,
400 m, Engel 11458— c. 6 (F). PROV. VALDIVIA: W
slope of Cordillera Pelada, 8.8 km by road W of El
Mirador on road between La Union and Punta Hueicolla,
580 m. Engel 12282— c. <J (F); Cordillera Pelada, sum-
mit of El Mirador. near road between La Union and Pun-
ta Hueicolla, 1000 m, Engel 12402 (F).
Telaranea setosa Engel & Mem, sp. nov.
Species lobis foliorum brevis sinuosis sive tortilis.
cellulis seriei uniseriatae elongatis incrassatis cum septis
projectis, disco 0.5 cellulas alto distincta.
Holotype: Chile, Prov. Valdivia, E slope of
Cordillera Pelada, 7.1 km by road E of El Mirador
on road between La Union and Punta Huicolla,
840 m, Engel 12423 (F).
DISTRIBUTION — Chile (Valdivia; Magellanean,
north of 50° 39' S in Prov. Magallanes).
Plants minutely prickly in appearance, loosely
creeping as individuals over substrate or, occa-
sionally, forming pure mats, whitish pale green,
nightly nitid and polished when dry. Branching of
Frullania type very common, irregularly bipin-
nate, the branches occasionally becoming flagel-
liform, also becoming leading shoots; branch half-
leaf bifid or undivided; first branch underleaf at
base of branch, asymmetrically 2-3-lobed, the
ventral 1 or 2 lobes smaller and parallel with
branch, consisting of a pair of small basal cells
and a uniseriate row of 2-3 cells, the dorsalmost
lobe stiffly spreading, leaf-lobe like, consisting of
a pair of small basal cells and a uniseriate row of
5-6 cells. Ventral-intercalary branching rather
common, both stoloniform and leafy and becom-
ing leading shoots. Stems appearing rather stout
in relation to the size of the leaves, the branches
more slender than the main shoot; stem cortical
cells rather large, rectangular, thin-walled but
firm, in section the cortical cells in 12 rows, much
larger than the numerous (ca. 50), thin-walled
medullary cells, the outermost ring of medullary
cells somewhat larger than the internal ones.
Leaves of the main shoot distant, transversely in-
serted, the insertion extending dorsally to the mid-
line of the stem, leaves symmetrically to some-
what asymmetrically (3)4-5-lobed nearly to the
base (ventral lobe at times a little longer), the
lobes setaceous, variously spreading and oriented,
the dorsalmost lobes suberect, straight or at times
sinuous and even spirally twisted, the ventral lobe
straight and often stiffly spreading ± at right an-
gles to the stem; branch leaves similar, (2)3(4)-
lobed, the insertion extending dorsally to the mid-
line of the branch. Leaf lobes divergent, bristle-
like, ± evenly tapering from the base, the uni-
seriate row 3-5(6) cells long, the dorsal lobe cells
often individually (adaxially) arched, accounting
for the sinuous appearance of the lobe, the septa
thickened in the corners and straight or somewhat
bulging; basal cell of the uniseriate row 24-37
u,m wide X 48-66 u.m to (type) 108-140 u,m
!92
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
long, the next cell shorter, 20-29 \im wide and
up to 90-112 u,m long, the terminal cell about
equal to the penultimate cell, but typically ap-
pearing secondarily divided; cuticle of lobe cells
smooth or indistinctly roughened. Disc consisting
of the paired, very short to ± isodiametric basal
cells of the lobes, the basal cells (particularly in
the branch leaves) often incrassate. Underleaves
4(5)-lobed, ± appressed to stem, the lobes con-
sisting of 2-3 long, narrowly cylindric cells,
hooked at the tip, ending in a terminal slime pa-
pilla; disc 1 cell high, becoming subdivided both
transversely and vertically into as many as 4 tiers
of rhizoid initials.
Androecia on short, determinate, Frullania-
type branches, compactly spicate; 6* bracts in 4
pairs, suberect, dorsally assurgent; 6 bracts deep-
ly concave, 2— 3-lobed, asymmetric, the lobes 4
cells wide at the base, the uniseriate row of 3-6
firm-walled cells, occasionally with a biseriate
tier, the disc 4 cells high dorsally, 2 cells high
ventrally, occasionally with a small, 1 -celled tooth
in the sinus between lobes, the dorsal margin in-
flexed, with a prominent cilium 3-4 cells long;
antheridia 1 per bract, the stalk uniseriate. Gy-
noecia on short ventral-intercalary branches, only
young 9 seen.
The short, bristle-like leaf lobes with prominent
septa and the often markedly thick-walled cells of
the uniseriate row are highly distinctive. The
lobes are widely spreading and oriented at odd
angles, and the lobe cells (particularly in the dor-
salmost lobes) are individually curved; conse-
quently the lobes appear sinuous, or at times, even
spirally twisted. The disc is 0.5 cells high, con-
sisting of the short, often incrassate basal cells of
the lobes. The underleaves of T. apiahyna are also
large and 4(5)-lobed, with a disc one cell high,
but this species and T. setosa are not likely to be
confused. The basal paired cells of the leaf lobes
in T. apiahyna are ± elongate rather than nearly
isodiametric, and the disc may be 1.5 cells long,
with a partial or complete tier of disc cells along
the insertion; some lobes may be more than 2
cells wide at the base, with additional biseriate
tiers, and the uniseriate row is up to 7 cells long.
Another unusual feature of T. setosa is that the
outermost layer of medullary cells is weakly dif-
ferentiated, the cells somewhat larger in diameter
than the internal ones.
ECOLOGY — Known from several scattered lo-
calities, all at lower elevations north of 50° 39' S
in Prov. Magallanes, as well as at sea level on Isla
Chiloe (Prov. Chiloe), and the type (the northern-
most station) at 840 on Cordillera Pelada (Prov.
Valdivia). In the southern portion of its range the
species occurs in forests, for example, of Drimys.
Podocarpus, Pilgerodendron, Nothofagus hetulo-
ides (Bahfa Wide) or scrub forest of Dr/wv.v.
Weinmannia, and Blechnum (Puerto Eden), while
at the Cordillera Pelada site it grows in forests of
mostly Nothofagus and Drimys with some Saxe-
gothaea. This species is able to tolerate consid-
erable light, and occurs, for example, in a Sphag-
num moor with Marsippospermum and scattered
small Nothofagus (Puerto Eden), and in Berherix-
Pernettya scrub along a river at the forest edge
(Puerto Alert). The species grows on soil and may
be admixed with T. oligophylla, Leptoscyphus
aequatus, and Plagiochila spp. on stream banks,
or with Blepharidophyllum clandestinum and Ric-
cardia spp., or on tree bases under the overhang
of exposed roots or (type) over litter of the shaded
forest floor.
SPECIMENS SEEN— CHILE. PROV. MAGALLANES:
Isla Chatham, N shore of Bahfa Wide, Engel 5305C
(MSC); Puerto Alert (Isla Mornington, Canal Trinidad),
head of fiord W of Mte Markham, Engel 4995 (F, MSC);
Puerto Eden (Isla Wellington, Canal Messier). Engel
4558— c. 6 (F, MSC). PROV. CHILOE: Isla Chiloe,
Cocauque area, across Estero Yaldad from village of
Yaldad, sea level, Engel 11997A—C. 6 + young 9 (F).
Telaranea tenuifolia (Schust.) Engel & Merr.,
comb. nov.
Arachniopsis tenuifolia Schust., Nova Hedwigia Beih.
118: 461. / 193B: 8-15. 193C. 2000. Type: Brazil,
"Rio Negro, E of Santa Isabel," Schuster 79-8-187
(NY, cited in legend, fig. 193C).
ILLUSTRATIONS— Schuster (2000, figs. 193B: 8-
15; 193C).
DISTRIBUTION — Brazil (Rio Negro).
Schuster (2000, p. 459) remarked, "A. tenui-
folia is highly unusual in Arachniopsis (if it fits
in that genus) in that, on the remote-leaved, lead-
ing stems one can find trifid leaves." Several
characters, including that of trifid leaves, are rem-
iniscent of T. chaetophylla (sensu type). The main
shoot has leaves wide-set, leaving the 2-cell wide
median strip of cortical cells broadly exposed.
The similarity to the leaf-free strip found on pri-
mary branches of T. chaetophylla is particularly
striking (Fig. 42: 2). Both species have 3-fid
leaves (occasionally in T. tenuifolia, 3(4)-lobed in
T. chaetophylla), as well as an asymmetrical first
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
193
branch underleaf and an undivided half-leaf. Leaf
(lobe) insertion in T. tenuifolia is distinctly incu-
bous (Schuster, 2000, fig. 196C: 11, 12).
Androecial bracts (Schuster, 2000) are 2-3-
lobed, with the uniseriate row of the lobes to 5
long; the disc is to 3 cells high. Antheridial stalks
are uniseriate.
The capsule wall is 2-stratose. The outer cap-
sule wall layer has a two-phase development: the
longitudinal walls have thin continuous sheets of
material and appear sinuous, alternating with
walls devoid of thickenings (Schuster, 2000, fig.
193C: 1, 2). The inner layer has ± irregularly
spaced nodular to pale spurlike thickenings and
occasional semiannular bands (Schuster, 2000, fig.
193C: 3). Capsule wall anatomy is thus identical
to that of T. chaetophylla (Fig. 43: 10-12).
The seta in T. tenuifolia is 8+4 in section
(Schuster, 2000, fig. 193B: 8). Schuster is "tempt-
ed to see a phylogenetic association" between this
species and Telaranea, because of the occasional
3-fid leaves and Frullania-lype branching, but
dismisses these similarities as the result of "chief-
ly parallel reduction." He describes the species as
an Arachniopsis because an 8+4 seta "has never
been seen in a Telaranea"; an 8+4 seta may also
occur in T. herzogii (Fig. 36: 5).
NOMENCLATURE — This species is the type of
Arachniopsis sect. Tenuifoliae (Schuster, 2000, p.
461). The status of the section is somewhat cloud-
ed by the fact that on p. 461, Schuster says that
A. tenuifolia "surely deserves segregation into its
own section," but on p. 463, he refers to A. di-
plopoda, A. dissotricha and A. tenuifolia as "here
placed in the Dissotrichae." On p. 450, these three
species are keyed together under "Sect. Disso-
trichae." Section Tenuifoliae is the only available
sectional epithet in the Arachniopsis-group, and is
provided with a Latin description and citation of
a type species, A. tenuifolia, which is published
in accordance with the ICBN. We are accepting
the name sect. Tenuifoliae, but using it in a much
broader sense, corresponding to the former genus
Arachniopsis. The other two species, A. disso-
tricha and A. diplopoda, are assigned to here to
Amazoopsis gen. nov. (p. 242).
Telaranea trichocoleoides (Herz.) Schust.
Lepidozia trichocoleoides Herz., Trans. Brit. Bryol.
Soc. 1: 314./ 31. 1950. Telaranea trichocoleoides
(Herz.) Schust., J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 26: 256. 1963.
Type: NW Borneo, Sarawak, Dulit Trail, ca. 750
m, Richards 2576 (JE!).
ILLUSTRATIONS — Herzog (1950, fig. 31); Piippo
(1986, fig. 3a, b); Fig. 58.
DISTRIBUTION — Borneo, Papua New Guinea
(Piippo, 1986).
Resembling T. pulcherrima of Australasia (p.
76) in almost all respects, with fanlike, 8-11-
lobed leaves. The most startling feature of the
species is the coarsely papillose cuticle of the leaf
lobes, plainly visible in the type (JE!) even under
the dissecting microscope. The papillae are gut-
tulate (Stearn, 1966; Engel & Merrill, 1997):
coarse, high, and spherical, resembling spherical
droplets of oil or resin (Fig. 58: 3), a type unique
in the genus. The disc cells and stem cortical cells
are finely, longitudinally striolate (Fig. 58: 5).
Plants of T. trichocoleoides are bipinnately
branched, with the aspect of a miniature Tricho-
colea, the primary and secondary branches terete
and wooly, with densely imbricate leaves and
matted, interwoven capillary leaf lobes. The stem
cortical cells are similar in size to the medullary
cells and ca. 24 in number (Fig. 58: 4), with 2
disc cells of the basal tier inserted on each cortical
cell (Fig. 58: 4). Stem leaves in the type are some-
what distant, incubously inserted and distinctly
decurrent ventrally, the insertion curved and be-
coming almost transverse in the dorsal half.
Branch leaves are densely imbricate and ± trans-
versely inserted and the underleaves are similar in
size and form to the leaves, a condition seen also
in T. kaindina (p. 161). The septa of the leaf lobes
are thickened in the corners, but the lobes are
straight or weakly constricted at the septa (Fig.
58: 3). The tip cell of the leaf lobes is uniformly
elongate, 12-18 |xm wide X 78-1 14 (xm long, and
is parallel-sided or at most slightly tapered (Fig.
58: 3), the summit rounded. The leaf disc is 3
cells high in T. trichocoleoides (Fig. 58: 1. 2) vs.
4-5 cells high in the dorsal sector in T. pulcher-
rima (Fig. 25: 2, 3). The branch half-leaves are
4-5-lobed; the first branch underleaves are 2-3-
lobed, inserted on the ventral side of the branch
base.
One of the specimens examined (Kokawa &
Hotta 2505) is a somewhat less robust plant with
6-lobed leaves, leaf disc 2 cells high, and papillae
less strongly developed. Another (Kokawa & Hot-
ta 2051) has the main shoots subisophyllous and
similar in appearance to the branches, the stem
leaves densely imbricate and ± transversely in-
serted.
SPECIMENS SEEN — SABAH: Tenom, N ridge of Mt.
194
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
g
FIG. 58. Telaranea trichocoleoides (Herz.) Schust. 1, 2. Leaves (cuticle not shown). 3. Portion of leaf lobe
showing papillae. 4. Stem, cross section, with basal row of cells of opposing leaves. 5. Stem cortical cells showing
striae and, to right, outline of basal cells of leaf. (Figs. 1-3, 5 from type; 4 from Kokawa & Hotta 2051, Sabah,
Penampang Gunong Alab.)
Malutut, about 15 km N of Tenom, Kokawa & Hotta
2505 (OSA); Penampang, Gunong Alab, 1600-1930 m,
Kokawa & Hotta 2051 (OSA); Kinabalu National Park,
eastern ridge. Poring, 600-1800 m, Kokawa & Hotta
5105 bis (OSA).
Telaranea trifida (Steph.) Schust.
Lepidozia trifida Steph. in Mildbraed, Wiss. Ergebn.
Deutsch. Zentr.-Afrika Exped. 2: \2Q.fig. 20. 1911,
non Lepidozia trifida Steph., Spec. Hep. 6: 344.
1922, horn, illeg. (Art. 64.1) (New Caledonia). Te-
laranea trifida (Steph.) Schust., Hep. Anthoc. N.
Amer. 1: 105. 1966; Beih. Nova Hedwigia 118:
211. 2000. Type: Rwanda, "Rugege-Wald: Wald-
moor, 1800 m, (n. 813 ex parte)" (G!).
ILLUSTRATIONS — Stephani (19 11 a); Schuster
(2000, fig. 79A). Stephani, Icones, Lepidozia 18.
DISTRIBUTION — Known from the type (Rwanda)
and from Zaire (Fischer, 1993), where it was col-
lected only in swamps and peat bogs at 2330 to
2350 m, and from Uganda (Pocs and Lye, 1999).
Leaf insertion in the type of T. trifida varies
from very weakly to distinctly succubous and the
leaves are (3)4-lobed. The lobes are 3-4 cells
wide at the base, just as in Stephani 's illustration,
and the uniseriate row is 4-5 cells long. The disc
is cuneate, 3-4 cells high, and the areolation is
somewhat irregular. The half-leaf of Frullania-
type branching is bifid, and the first branch un-
derleaf is asymmetrically 2(3)-lobed (or only rare-
ly undivided), with 1 lobe small and underleaf
lobe-like, the other lobe large and leaf lobe-like.
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
195
FIG. 59. Telaranea trisetosa (Steph.) Grolle. 1 . Sector of main shoot showing base of terminal branch, ventral
view (FBU = first branch underleaf). 2. Leaf. 3. Leaf lobe of 10 cells, the distal portion shown immediately below
(joined at point indicated by asterisk). 4. Distal portion of leaf lobe. 5. Leaf base. 6. Underleaves. (All from Morris
59859, Papua New Guinea, Morobe Prov., Rawlinson Range.)
Acromastigum-type branches are also present,
though exceptional. The underleaves are 4-lobed,
the disc 2 cells high, and the lobes consist of a
uniseriate row of 2 cylindric cells very large for
the underleaf stature.
Stephani's plant (as witness the name) was de-
scribed and illustrated as 3-lobed, and the under-
leaves bilobed (Stephani, 191 la; Icones 18).
Plants of the type are quite flaccid. Schuster's il-
lustration (Schuster, 2000, fig. 79A) is based on a
De Sloover collection from Rwanda, which ap-
pears to be a more robust plant. The leaves are ±
symmetrically 4-5(6)-lobed to about 0.75 and
transversely to distinctly succubously inserted.
The lobe cells are plainly constricted at the septa.
The stem cross section has a distinct hyaloderm
and a many-celled medulla.
The De Sloover plant is autoecious, with the
gynoecium (apparently) on a ventral-intercalary
branch and the androecia borne on secondary
Frullania-iype branches (Schuster, 2000, fig. 79A:
3).
This species was transferred to Telaranea by
Schuster (1966) in the bibliography to his manual
of North American Hepaticae. Based on an ex-
amination of the type, Vana et al. (1979) referred
this species to Telaranea subg. Neolepidozia, as
did Pocs (1984); it is placed here in sect. Can-
cellatae. Succubous leaf insertion is rare in Tel-
aranea, present in T. redacta (sect. Telaranea)
and in many members of sect. Tenuifoliae.
Telaranea trisetosa (Steph.) Grolle
Lepidozia trisetosa Steph., Spec. Hep. 3: 607. 1909.
Telaranea trisetosa (Steph.) Grolle, J. Hattori Bot.
Lab. 29: 280. 1966. Lectotype (fide Grolle, 1966):
New Guinea, in Catena montis Yule, 2300 m, 1895,
Kowald 138 (G!).
DESCRIPTIONS— Grolle (1966); Piippo (1984).
ILLUSTRATIONS — Grolle (1966, fig. 2a-g). Ste-
phani, Icones, Lepidozia 254; Fig. 59.
DISTRIBUTION — Endemic to New Guinea
(1570-2350 m).
A striking species with slender, wiry stems,
transversely inserted 3-4-lobed leaves divided
nearly to the base, and stiff, ciliiform leaf lobes
up to 10-11 cells long (Fig. 59: 2, 3, the terminal
cell abbreviated and much smaller than the pen-
196
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
ultimate cell (Fig. 59: 3, 4). The lobes are widely
divergent, the lobe bases uniseriate (Fig. 59: 2, 5)
or biseriate, often on the same leaf (Grolle, 1966,
fig. 2b) and connate for less than half their length.
The cells are thick-walled and firm, and the septa
thickened in the corners and at times weakly pro-
jecting (Fig. 59: 3). The stem cortical cells in sur-
face view and in cross section are moderately
thick-walled and somewhat larger than the med-
ullary cells. The first branch underleaf (Fig. 59:
1) is monocrurous and identical to one of the
lobes of a leaf, except a little shorter (7-8 cells
long). An unusual feature of the species is the
underleaves (Fig. 59: 6; Grolle, 1966, fig. 2d-f),
which have an almost rectangular disc 6-8 cells
wide and 2 cells high, 3-4-lobed, with the lobes
either obsolete or consisting of a single narrowly
cylindric cell terminating in a slime papilla.
The original material included collections from
Java (leg. Fleischer), and New Guinea (leg. Ko-
wald); Grolle (1966) lectotypified the species and
excluded the Javan element. The species was
placed in subg. Chaetozia by Grolle (1966), but
later excluded (Grolle, 1968).
SPECIMEN SEEN— PAPUA NEW GUINEA: Morobe
Prov., Rawlinson Range, near Ogeramnang airstrip, 5
km NNW of Ogeramnang, 1800-1900 m, Norris 59859
(F).
Telaranea verruculosa Engel & Mem, sp. nov.
T. patentissima aemulans, cuticula valde papillosa, fo-
liis ramulorum fere lateraliter insertis cellulae dorsales
surculorum conspicue expositus optime distincta.
Holotype: Australia, Queensland, Kuranda,
Wright's Lookout Surprise to Creek Track, 9 Jul
1994, Scott s.n. (MELU 1668); isotype: (F).
ILLUSTRATION — Fig. 60.
DISTRIBUTION — Known only from Queensland,
Australia.
Plants soft, the stems rather straight, loosely
prostrate in thin mats, pale green, moderately nitid
when dry; plants medium, to 5 mm wide, includ-
ing branches. Branching loosely 1 (rarely 2)-pin-
nate, the leafy branches terminal, Frullania type,
leafy or flagelliform, the branches determinate,
short and subequal in length; branch half-leaf 2-
lobed; first branch underleaf ventral in position on
branch base, undivided, typically with 3 biseriate
basal cell tiers and a uniseriate row of 2-3 cells,
ending in a slime papilla. Terminal, Acromastig-
ww-type branches (1 seen) stoloniform, the first
appendage at base of branch, identical to the first
branch underleaf of the Frullania-type branches.
Ventral-intercalary branches occasional, stoloni-
fom or leafy and becoming leading shoots. Stem
cortical cells rectangular (2-3:1) in surface view,
moderately thick-walled, in section in 1 1 rows,
firm walled, but the exposed wall moderately
thickened, larger than the 25-26, firm-walled
medullary cells. Leaves of main shoot somewhat
distant, the insertion incubous, the insertion reach-
ing the stem midline; leaves 265-310(340) u,m
wide (measured between lobe tips) X 265-360
|xm long, symmetrically 4(5)-lobed to ca. 0.6, the
lobes a little longer than the disc. Branch leaf dis-
tinctly obovate in outline, equal to the stem leaves
in size or a little longer, ± symmetrically 3-lobed,
bilobed distally, imbricate, complanate, broadly
decurved, strongly incubous to at times almost
laterally inserted, the two median rows of cortical
cells rather broadly exposed. Lobes divergent,
narrowly triangular to ± parallel-sided for much
of their length, 2-3(4) cells wide at the base, with
1-3 biseriate tiers, the uniseriate row to 5 cells
long (shorter in lobes with several biseriate tiers);
lobe cells subquadrate to short rectangular, firm-
walled, moderately to distinctly contracted at the
septa, the basal cell of the uniseriate row 27-32
|xm wide X 30-36 (xm long; cuticle distinctly pa-
pillose, the papillae rounded to short elliptical.
Lobes of branch leaves 2-4 cells wide at base
(sometimes with an additional 3-celled tier) and
up to 3-4 biseriate tiers, the uniseriate row of 3-
4 cells. Disc of stem leaves ± symmetrically,
moderately cuneate, 4-5 cells high, 8 cells wide
at the insertion, to 13 cells wide at base of lobes.
Disc of branch leaves 5-6 cells high, broadest
above the middle, with additional longitudinal cell
divisions, becoming up to 11 cells wide. Cells of
disc firm-walled, lacking trigones, in regular rows
and tiers, uniformly quadrate to short-rectangular,
(28)30-36 |im wide X 38-44 |xm long; disc pa-
pillose, the papillae hemispherical near lobe bases
and distinctly elongated and striolate below, es-
pecially evident along the dorsal edge of the disc.
Underleaves erect-spreading, equal to the stem in
width or a little wider, plane, 4-lobed to 0.3-0.4,
the lobes biseriate at base, with a single cell or a
uniseriate row of 2-3 cells, terminating in a slime
papilla; disc rectangular, 3-4 cells high, 8 cells
wide throughout; rhizoids sparingly produced,
from basal cells of lobes. Branch underleaves
small, bilobed, and pincer-like (3-lobed at base of
branch), the disc 2-3 cells high.
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
197
200u
FIG. 60. Telaranea verruculosa Engel & Merr. 1. Portion of main shoot with Frullania-lype branch (= FB; hi =
half-leaf). 2. Portion of main shoot with an Acromastigum-lype stoloniform branch (= Ab) and 2 Frullania-lype
branches (= Fb, only extreme bases included). Note that the half-underleaf (= hul) of the ventral terminal branch is
bilobed (one lobe is beneith a microphyllous leaf), and that the first branch appendage (= fa) is similar in shape and
form to the first branch underleaf (= fbu) of the Frullania-lype branch, and, like the fbu, is inserted at the extreme
base of the branch. Also note that the second branch appendage (= BA2) of the ventral-terminal branch is compar-
atively large, and that the remaining appendages of the branch are microphyllous. 3. Primary Frullania-lype branch.
198
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
Androecia not seen. Only very young gynoecia
seen, on short ventral-intercalary branches.
This species is notable for the markedly papil-
lose cuticle of the leaves, which is plainly visible
even at lower magnifications of the dissecting mi-
croscope (Fig. 60: 6). The papillae are short-ellip-
tical on the lobes and lobe bases, and distinctly
elongated and striolate on the surface as well as
the edges of the disc (Fig. 60: 6). The lobe tips
in several other species (T. patentissima, T. te-
trapila) are finely papillose, and in T. patentissima
var. zebrina at least a portion of the disc is also
papillose (Fig. 17: 1, 9). There, however, the
markings on the lobes consist of fine, short striae
("hatch marks") vs. the rounded to short-elliptical
papillae of T. verruculosa (Fig. 60: 6). Moreover,
in T. patentissima the branch leaves are plainly
incubous and their insertion extends to the branch
midline. Telaranea praenitens of New Zealand
has strongly papillose lobes, but the disc is essen-
tially smooth, and unlike in T. verruculosa, the
lobes and disc margins are bluntly denticulate by
virtue of the conspicuously projecting septa. Tel-
aranea verruculosa is assigned to sect. Cancel-
latae.
Telaranea disparata, another Queensland spe-
cies described here, differs by having 4-6-lobed
stem leaves, asymmetrically lobed branch leaves
(Fig. 47: 1, 10-12), and a smooth cuticle. The
branch leaves in T. verruculosa are ± symmetri-
cally lobed and broadest at or above the middle
(Fig. 60: 3, 8, 9). The leaf lobes in T. disparata
are short acuminate, with no more than one ad-
ditional biseriate tier (Fig. 47: 1, 5-8, 11, 12); the
lobes of T. verruculosa, particularly of the branch
leaves, are sublinear, with up to 4 biseriate tiers
(Fig. 60: 1, 3, 9). Moreover, in T. disparata both
the stem and branch leaves are widely set, expos-
ing the two median rows of cortical cells (Fig. 47:
1); in T. verruculosa the insertion of the stem
leaves reaches the stem midline (Fig. 60: 1).
DISTRIBUTION AND ECOLOGY — Endemic to
Queensland, Australia. The type was collected on
a roadside bank in a mesophyll vine forest. The
Stone collection from Cardstone Road occurred
"on bark fallen from tree."
SPECIMENS SEEN— AUSTRALIA. QUEENSLAND:
Murray Falls, near Cardwell, Stone s.n. (MELU); Card-
stone Road, Cardwell, Tully River, Stone s.n. (MELU);
Fishery Falls National Park, Stone s.n. (MELU); Mt.
Mackay State Forest, near Tully, Stone s.n. (MELU);
Worpen Creek, near Tully, Stone s.n. (MELU); Cape
York, Captain Billy Landing, Duigan s.n. as T. dispar —
c. per. (MELU).
Telaranea \vallichiana (Gott.) Schust.
Lepidozia wallichiana Gott. in G. L. &. N., Syn. Hep.
204. 1845. Mastigophora wallichiana (Gott.) Trev.,
Mem. 1st. Lomb. Sci. Lett. III. 4: 416. 1877. Neo-
lepidozia wallichiana (Gott.) Fulf. & J. Tayl., Brit-
tonia 11: 84. 1959. Telaranea wallichiana (Gott.)
Schust., Phytologia 45: 419. 1980. Lectotype (fide
Piippo, 1984): Nepal, inter Mastigobryum inaeaui-
laterum (W, non vidi)', isolectotype: leg. Wallich,
ex hb. Jack (G!).
Lepidozia variifolia Steph. in Geheeb, Biblioth. Bot.
8. Heft 44(2): 29. 1898. syn. nov. Type: Borneo,
Ins. Blitoeng, in Mte. Sagem, Tevsman J J 137 — c.
8 + per., ex hb. Beccari 1886 (G!).
Lepidozia tenera Steph., Spec. Hep. 3: 608. 1909.
Type: Java, Junghuhn, ex hb. Nees (G!).
Lepidozia expansa Steph., Spec. Hep. 6: 346. 1922.
Type: Philippines, Luzon, Laguna Prov., Mt. Ma-
quiling, Dec. 1912, Robinson, ex Merrill (G!).
DESCRIPTIONS — Jovet-Ast (1947, type), Piippo
(1984).
ILLUSTRATIONS — Lindenberg and Gottsche
(1846, tab. 4); Jovet-Ast (1947, fig. 3, type); Del
Rosario (1977, fig. 76: a, b); Piippo (1984, fig. 4:
a, b, e, type). Stephani, Icones, Lepidozia 256a;
256b, type; 249a, b (L. tenera); 209 (L. expansa).
DISTRIBUTION — Nepal, Java, Borneo, Sumatra.
Reported from Japan, Taiwan, India, Nepal, Sri
Lanka, Java, Amboina, Borneo, Philippines, New
Guinea, Solomon Is. (Piippo, 1984). If true, this
is arguably the Telaranea species with the widest
distribution, extending from the Himalayas to Ja-
pan, south to Ceylon and the Solomon Is. Previ-
ously published statements of distribution can be
reevaluated once this complex is better under-
stood. Our experience with specimens determined
as T. wallichiana indicates that a number of dis-
tinct taxa are probably involved, rather than a sin-
gle widely distributed, polymorphic species (see
below). Telaranea papulosa, for example, is a dis-
tinct species, as stated by Kitagawa (1973). Col-
Note the branch leaves are strongly incubous to ± laterally inserted, ± symmetrically 3-lobed, but near the branch
tip are bilobed (note also the caducous leaf tips, at arrows). Note also that the two median rows of cortical cells are
broadly exposed. 4, 5. Leaves of main shoot. 6. Dorsal half of leaf; note the "welt-like" cuticular papillae of lobes
and at lobe bases and the elongate striolae toward base of disc. 7. Leaf lobe, cuticular detail not shown. 8, 9. Branch
leaves; note symmetry of lobing and broadly arched margins (drawn to same scale). (All from type.)
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
199
lections from Japan cited by Hattori & Mizutani
(1958) are best referred to T. planifolia, which is
maintained here as distinct from T. wallichiana;
plants of T. planifolia from Taiwan are autoe-
cious. Specimens reported as L. tenera from New
Guinea (Hattori, 1951) have been referred to T.
wallichiana by Piippo (1984) and Grolle & Piippo
(1984).
NOMENCLATURE — The identity of Lepidozia
massartiana Schiffn. has been widely misunder-
stood. Schiffner (1900) cites a Massart collection
from Java (1 158 pp.), "Urwald von Tjibodas, an
faulem Holze; c. per." as the basis of his "Lepi-
dozia Massartiana Schiffn. n. sp.," without pro-
viding a description of the species. Schiffner's
material was excluded from the protologue by
Stephani (1909. p. 611), who cited specimens
from Amboina, New Caledonia, and Tahiti, all ap-
parently sterile; Kitagawa (1973, p. 266) errone-
ously cites the Massart collection as the type of
L, massartiana. Our concept of Schiffner's plant
is based on authentic material, collected by him
at or near the original locality.
Stephani's illustration of L. massartiana (Ico-
nes, Lepidozia 227) is based on the plants from
Amboina (leg. Karsten) and Tahiti (leg. Nadeaud).
The Tahitian plant is represented by a branch in
ventral view, with leaves ventrally decurrent
("postice decurrentia"). The leaf lobes are broad
at the base, resembling those of T. cuneifolia. Ac-
cording to Hiirlimann (1985), L. massartiana does
not occur in New Caledonia, although New Ca-
ledonia is cited by Stephani in the protologue. We
are treating L. massartiana Steph. as a probable
synonym of T. cuneifolia, and Schiffner's plant as
T. wallichiana. We have intentionally avoided lec-
totypifying L. massartiana Steph. because of the
confusion surrounding this name and its distri-
bution.
Plants of T. wallichiana are rather loosely once
pinnate, with ribbon-like leafy branches regularly
interspersed with whiplike, flagelliform, Frullan-
/a-type branches. The habit of the species is il-
lustrated elegantly by Lindenberg and Gottsche
(1846, tab. 4). The type of L wallichiana (G!)
has distant main shoot leaves and contiguous to
imbricate branch leaves, just as in the illustration.
Leaves of both stem and branches are ± sym-
metrically lobed, the lobes consistently 2 cells
wide at base with a uniseriate row 3 cells long
(Jovet-Ast, 1947, fig. 3: b, c, type). The lobe tips
are plane to strongly decurved and often distinctly
papillose. The disc of the stem leaves is 3-4 cells
high and 8 cells wide throughout; the branch
leaves are not much larger than the stem leaves,
with a disc 4-5 cells high. The half-leaves are
bifid; the first branch leaf is undivided and ven-
trally positioned at the base of the branch. The
underleaves of T. wallichiana (Jovet-Ast, 1947,
fig. 3: d, e; Piippo, 1984, fig. 4: e) are rather small,
with a disc 2-3 cells high and abbreviated lobes,
the lobes typically consisting of 1 or at most 2
cells and terminating in a slime papilla.
Telaranea cuneifolia differs by the more
strongly differentiated branch leaves, variable in
shape but typically ligulate, asymmetrical, often
subfalcate, with a disc up to 10 cells high (Piippo,
1984, fig. 4: c, h) vs. shorter, ± symmetrically
lobed, and a disc 4-5 cells high in T. wallichiana.
The areolation of the branch leaf disc tends to be
rather lax and the cells somewhat irregular in
shape. In addition, the lobes of the branch leaves
are broader than those of T. wallichiana, ± tri-
angular in shape and evenly tapering from a base ,
3-4 cells wide vs. slenderly acuminate and 2 cells
wide at the base in T. wallichiana. The under-
leaves tend to be larger than those of T. wallichi-
ana, with a disc to 4 cells high (Icones; Piippo,
1984, fig. 4: f)> and better developed lobes, 2-3
cells wide at the base and a uniseriate row up to
4 cells long.
The Schiffner specimens of T. wallichiana cited
below bear both gynoecia and sporophytes. The
9 bracts are shallowly 4-lobulate to 0.25 or less,
with each lobe terminating in a long, contorted
cilium, the disc margins with a few short, hooked
teeth. The perianth is terete below and strongly
plicate below the mouth. The cilia of the perianth
mouth are subcapillary, spirally twisted to con-
torted, 4-7 cells long, the cells elongate and thick-
walled, with moderately to strongly projecting
septa. The cells of the perianth surface are elon-
gate, marked by conspicuous cuticular striae. By
contrast, in our fruiting specimen of T. cuneifolia
from New Guinea (Koponen 35935) the perianth
mouth bears crowded, short, rigid teeth consisting
of a single elongate cell or a uniseriate row only
2 cells long, with not or only weakly projecting
septa. The lobes of the 9 bracts terminate in a
uniseriate row of 3-4 cells.
The collections cited below, distributed as T.
wallichiana from Taiwan (Lai 11539) and Iriom-
ote Is. (Mizutani & Yoshimura 5357 and Hepati-
cae Japonicae Exsiccatae 1027) have a disc are-
olation like that of T. heterotexta of New Cale-
donia, in which the two dorsal longitudinal rows
of disc cells form a ± distinct border along the
200
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
dorsal margin. Admixed with the latter are plants
with bulging leaf disc and lobe cells resembling
T. papulosa, which is not reported for Japan or
Taiwan by Kitagawa (1973).
SPECIMENS SEEN — JAVA: Prov. Preanger, in decliv.
austral, mentis Pangerango, in sylvis primaevis supra
Tjibodas, regie nubium, 1510-1560 m, 21-24 Apr 1894
(4 specimens). Schiffiier — c. sporo. (F). SUMATRA: Mt.
Sago, summit region, 2000-2200 m, Meijer 8665 (F).
TAIWAN: Nantou Co., Chitou, ca. 1 100. Lai 11539 (F).
JAPAN: Iriomote Is., between Funatsuki-ba and Mariu-
do-no-taki, along Urauchi-gawa, 1-70 m, Mizutani &
Yoshimura 5357 — c. per. + <J ; same loc., 50 m. Mizutcmi
& Yoshimura (Hepaticae Japonicae Exsiccatae 1027).
Systematics
Progress in phylogenetic systematics of bryo-
phytes has lagged behind that of other major
groups of plants and animals, but in recent years
there has been increasing interest in cladistics as
a tool to reconstruct bryophyte phylogenies and
refine existing classifications. Considerable pro-
gress has been made in outlining phylogenetic re-
lationships between bryophytes and tracheo-
phytes, and among the major bryophyte clades
(Capesius & Bopp, 1997; Garbary & Renzaglia,
1998; Goffinet, 2000; Hedderson et al., 1998;
Lewis, Mishler & Vilgalys, 1997), but there have
been few cladistic studies dealing specifically
with leafy hepatics, comparable in number and in
scope to those in marchantioid hepatics (Long et
al., 2000; Wheeler, 2000), sphagna (Shaw, 2000),
and mosses (Buck et al., 2000; Cox & Hedderson,
1999; Cox et al., 2000; De Luna, 1995; De Luna
et al., 1999; De Luna et al., 2000; Goffinet & Cox,
2000; Hedenas, 1997, 1998; Hedenas & Buck,
1999; Hyvonen et al., 1998; La Farge et al., 2000;
Lewinsky-Haapasaari & Hedenas, 1998; Newton
et al., 2000). Among the few examples of cladistic
studies of leafy hepatics at the genus level are
those of Balantiopsis (Engel & Merrill, 1997) and
Pleurozia (Thiers, 1993).
The evolution and classification of leafy hepat-
ics have been extensively reviewed and discussed
by Schuster (1966, 1973, 1979, 1984, 2000). Ma-
jor attention has been devoted to the identification
of primitive character states, the establishment of
"credible intraordinal groups," and the "orient-
ing" of taxa within these groups (Schuster, 2000,
p. 33). In essence, Schuster's classification of
leafy hepatics is a synthesis of former systems
(see Schuster, 1966, p. 647), with a number of
additions and modifications supported by a variety
of "phylogenetic" arguments and interpretations.
There are, however, major differences between
Schuster's unique approach to the understanding
of relationships and the methods and concepts of
phylogenetic analysis as generally practiced and
understood.
Using empirical methods, phylogenetic analysis
attempts to develop a hypothesis of common an-
cestry relationships. Shared, derived character
states (synapomorphies) are used to indicate re-
lationships and identify sister groups. The result-
ing hierarchy of relationships is presented as a
phylogenetic tree, or cladogram. Decisions con-
cerning character polarity and reconstructions of
character evolution are not attempted until a ten-
tative phylogeny has first been established.
Schuster's system is an "edifice of phylogenetic
speculation" (Schuster, 1979, p. 47). In the Bes-
seyan tradition, the process begins with the selec-
tion of a set of characters which appear to be im-
portant indicators of relationship. These assump-
tions are embodied in a series of "phylogenetic
criteria," which are used as a guide to understand-
ing and interpreting relationships (Schuster, 1973,
p. 330-331). Schuster's emphasis throughout is
on "plesiomorphic taxa" and primitive character
states (plesiomorphies). By contrast, cladistics fo-
cuses on the search for synapomorphies, and con-
siders shared plesiomorphies to be useless as in-
dicators of relationships, except at the most basal
levels. Schuster tends to regard similarities be-
tween derived taxa as evidence of widespread and
pervasive convergence and parallelism.
At issue is not the choice of characters used,
but the use of global criteria to understand rela-
tionships, the reliance on "phylogenetically sig-
nificant" characters, and the fact that alternative
explanations are usually not explored. The meth-
od also provides no reliable way to distinguish
between homology and homoplasy. Cladistics of-
fers an empirical means of sifting through the
mass of accumulated data and identifying those
characters which are most informative in a given
situation.
Schuster seems to regard phylogeny primarily
as a ideological process of character transforma-
tion from primitive to derived character states.
Schuster's criteria also include a number of broad
evolutionary generalizations which are presumed
applicable to all organisms. One of the oddest of
these is that variability in itself is primitive. Since
"rigidly fixed" features are phylogenetically ad-
vanced, organisms which are "malleable" with
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
201
respect to a given character — such as those with
"plastic" branching — must be "relatively low
phylogenetically" (Schuster, 1979, p. 64; 2000, p.
36). The result is an arrangement of taxa in order
of increasing evolutionary complexity, from
"structurally generalized" taxa to those whose
morphology is more rigidly defined (Schuster,
1979, p. 65).
In Schuster's view, the phylogeny of leafy he-
patics cannot be expressed as a phylogenetic tree
(Schuster, 1973, p. 64). Instead, it must be rep-
resented as a "bush-like" polytomy (Schuster,
1973, tab. 2), as a consequence of a "very early
fragmentation into a number of units that retain
primitive features" (Schuster, 1973, p. 326). Each
of the major groups (suborders) begins with an
"essentially isophyllous prototype," leading to a
succession of forms, which have undergone a sim-
ilar sequence of character transformations inde-
pendently. If a suborder contains no isophyllous
members, it is assumed that they once existed but
are now extinct (Schuster, 1979, p. 66). The aim
is to present a sense of relationships between
these "basement" groups and the suborders de-
rived from them, but the inescapable conclusion
is that all of the characters involved are homopla-
sies, which is theoretically possible, but not the
most parsimonious solution. If this were a phy-
logenetic tree — given two polytomies, one with 9
branches and one with 3 (Schuster, 1973, tab. 2) —
it represents a number of alternative classifica-
tions equal to the product of the number of trees
possible for each polytomy, (2,027,025)(3), or
6,081,075 (see Felsenstein, 1977).
In Schuster's discussions of relationships be-
tween taxa, a sense of shared ancestry as the un-
derlying basis for similarity is often conspicuous-
ly absent. Instead — in the language of traditional
taxonomy — species and groups of species are
"circumscribed" by "perimeters," "limits," and
"bounds." The notion of "contacts," "bridges,"
and "interfaces" between taxa, on the other hand,
defies phylogenetic interpretation. If evolution has
occurred, organisms must be related by a hierar-
chy of genealogic descent. A true phylogenetic
classification must reflect these relationships,
which is what cladistics is designed to do.
Choice of Taxa
For this portion of our study, in addition to the
Australasian species of Telaranea, we surveyed
202
and reevaluated most of the extraterritorial species
of the genus published to date (for discussion and
descriptions of these species, see p. 120). Repre-
sentatives of three other related genera of Lepi-
doziaceae, Arachniopsis, Kurzia, and Lepidozia,
were included in the analysis as outgroups (Mad-
dison et al., 1984; Watrous & Wheeler, 1981).
This was done to assist in resolving relationships
within Telaranea, as well as to clarify relation-
ships between these four genera. To represent
Kurzia, we selected the following: K. calcarata,
K. helopila and K. hippuroides (Figs. 60, 61), rep-
resenting sect. Microlepidozia; K. fragilifolia, K.
quadriseta, K. quadriseta var. trilobata (sect. Leu-
colepidozia, Schuster, 1980); and K. bisetula and
K. quinquespina (Fig. 34; subg. Nanolepidozia,
Schuster, 1980). As placeholders for Lepidozia,
we selected L. obtusiloba (Figs. 62-64), a species
for which sporophyte details are known, and L.
spinosissima (Fig. 66), widely regarded as a prim-
itive member of the genus. Arachniopsis is rep-
resented by A. diacantha (Fig. 46).
We selected Triandrophyllum symmetricum
(Figs. 67, 68) as an additional outgroup, because
it is clearly not a member of the Lepidoziaceae
but is sufficiently similar in gross morphology to
allow polarization of most of the characters used
in the analysis. Triandrophyllum occupies a near
basal position relative to other leafy hepatics in
the arrangement of Schuster (1966, 1979). Data
were available for T. symmetricum on all of the
characters used in the analysis. The 56 taxa in-
cluded in the analysis are listed in Table 1.
All data used in the analysis were verified by
examination of herbarium specimens. All char-
acters were treated as unordered, in order to avoid
making a priori assumptions concerning character
polarity. Characters were scored as inapplicable
when the structure in question was absent (e.g.,
characters of the first branch underleaf when ter-
minal branches are lacking, as in T. symmetricum
and A. diacantha). Taxa with more than one state
of a given character were treated as polymorphic
with respect to that character and assigned both
values. PAUP was instructed to treat these as in-
stances of polymorphism, rather than uncertainty
as to character state. The data matrix showing the
assignment of character states for each taxon is
shown in Table 2.
Character Descriptions and Coding
1. Frullania-type branching. Terminal-lateral
(Frullania-type) branches occur in all of the taxa
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
FIG. 61. Kurzia hippuroides (Hook. f. & Tayl.) Grolle. 1. Sector of main shoot, dorsal view; Frullania-lype
branches (= FB) at right and Microlepidozia-type branch (= MB) at left, dorsal view. 2-5. Leaves. 6-8. Leaves,
cellular detail. 9. Sector of main axis, with Microlepidozia-type branch (= MB), ventral view. 10. Underleaves. 1 1-
12. Underleaves, cellular detail. 13. Two leaves and (above) an underleaf (lobes with cellular detail), and a half-leaf.
(Figs. 1, 3, 6, 9 from type of K. hippuroides; 2 from type of var. ornata\ 4-5, 7, 10-12 from Engel 18690, New
Zealand, South Is., Fiordland Natl. Park, Borland Road; 8, 13 from type of K. allisonii.)
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
203
FIG. 62. Kurzia hippuroides (Hook. f. & Tayl.) Grolle. 1, 2. Plants, all branches terminal unless otherwise indicated
(F = Frullania-type branch; vi = ventral-intercalary branch; 9 = juvenile gynoecium; note that leading shoots may
become flagellform and that perianth (in fig. 1) originates from leafless stolon. 3. Portions of perianth mouth. 4.
Capsule profile. 5. Spores, proximal face shown at left. 6. Seta, cross section. 7. Antheridium. (Figs. 1-2, 4-6 from
Engel 19001, New Zealand, South Is., Westland Prov., track to Alex Knob; 3 from Engel 17727, New Zealand, South
Is., Otago Prov., summit of Mt. Maungatua; 7 from Engel 19293, New Zealand, South Is., Westland Prov., Paparoa
Range, Croesus Track.)
included in the matrix, with two exceptions:
Triandrophyllum and Arachniopsis diacantha.
Taylor (1962) reported Frullania-type branching
in A. diacantha, but we chose to score A. diacan-
tha as lacking terminal branches, since this spe-
cies was included in the analysis as the exemplar
for Arachniopsis, and the absence of terminal
branching has often been cited as a difference be-
tween Arachniopsis and Telaranea. Later in the
study, we also observed occasional Frullania-type
branching in A. diacantha, but did not change the
way the species was scored.
Frullania-type branching is treated as a binary
character: 0 = absent; 1 = present.
2. Microlepidozia-type branching. Terminal-
lateral, Microlepidozia-type branches have not
been reported in the genus Telaranea, but are
present in all species of Kurzia included in the
analysis.
Microlepidozia-iype branches are relatively
rare in Jungermanniales, and occur in two sub-
orders, Lepidoziinae (Lepidoziacae, Calypogei-
aceae) and Herbertinae (Trichocoleaceae). The
single exception is Pachyschistochila reflexisti-
pula (Engel & Schust.) Schust. & Engel, suborder
Perssoniellineae (see Schuster & Engel, 1985).
Microlepidozia-type branching is treated as a
binary character: 0 = absent; 1 = present.
3. Acromastigum-type branching. In most spe-
cies of Telaranea, branches originating from the
ventral merophyte are of the ventral-intercalary
type. In T. blepharostoma (Fig. 39: 1), T. clatri-
texta (Fig. 1: 7) and T. grossiseta (Fig. 13: 2),
however, terminal-ventral (Acromastigum-type)
branches are also present, in addition to those of
the ventral-intercalary and Frullania type. Acro-
mastigum-type branches are associated with a
"half-underleaf," analogous to the "half-leaf" of
the Frullania-type branch. This type of branching
is present in several Telaranea species and in Lep-
idozia spinosissima. Acromastigum-type branch-
204
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
FIG. 63. Lepidozia obtusiloba Steph. 1. Leaves. 2. Apical sectors of 4 lobes from same leaf (vl = ventral lobe;
dl = dorsal lobe). 3. Base of median sinus of leaf showing border of smaller cells. 4. Median disc cells. 5. Sector of
ventral margin of leaf disc showing border of smaller cells. 6. Sector of main shoot with 2 Frullania-lypc branches,
ventral view (BUL = first branch underleaf). 7. Half-leaves and, below, 2 first branch underleaves. 8. Outline of
shoot at low magnification, lateral view. 9. Underleaves. 10. Apical sectors of 4 lobes from same underleaf. 11.
Sector of main shoot, lateral view. (All from Enf>el 17843, New Zealand, South Is., Westland Prov., Mt. Aspiring
Natl. Park, off track to Mt. Brewster.)
ing has also been reported in Arachniopsis con-
fervoides (Schuster, 1988, fig. 1: 1,2; see p. 143).
Acromastigum-lype branching is treated as a bi-
nary character: 0 = absent; 1 = present.
4. Lateral-intercalary (Plagiochila-type) branch-
ing. Lateral-intercalary branching, in which
branches originate in the axil of a lateral leaf, is
present in Telaranea tasmanica, Kurzia fragilifol-
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
205
FIG. 64. Lepidozia obtusiloba Steph. I . Portion of main shoot with mature gynoecium; base of terminal branch
shown, but with initial leaves and underleaves removed from branch for clarity (hi = half-leaf); lateral view. 2.
Innermost bracts and bracteole. 3. Apex of innermost bract. 4. Portion of apex of innermost 9 bract showing obsolete
median pair of teeth, each represented by a slime papilla. 5. Portion of lateral margin of innermost bract showing
nearly entire condition. 6. Perianth mouth, the summit at upper left. 7. Portion of perianth mouth. 8. Perianth, cross
sections (top to bottom) through basal (= b), median (= m) and distal (= d) sectors; d* drawn at higher magnification.
206
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
FIG. 65. Lepidozia obtusiloba Steph. 1 . Portion of lateral margin of innermost 9 bract showing crenulate-dentic-
ulate condition. 2. Seta, cross section. 3. Capsule wall, cross section. 4. Capsule wall, outer layer. 5. Capsule wall,
inner layer. 6. Spore (X 1880). 7. Elater (X 233). (All from Engel 17565, New Zealand, South Is., Otago Prov., S
side of Mt. Cargill.)
9. Perianth, cross sections through median (= m) and distal portions (- d). 10. Capsule profile. (All from Engel
17565, New Zealand. South Is., Otago Prov., S side of Mt. Cargill.)
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
207
FIG. 66. Lepidozia spinoxisxima (Hook. f. & Tayl.) Mitt. 1. Plant showing androecia on primary and secondary
branches, the main axis with 9 androecia from ventral face of stem between arrows a and b, the plant also with a
number of androecia (not shown) between the plant base and those drawn (these basal 6* not included appear older,
at times broken and presumably from a previous year of growth). 2. Main shoot with androecium, ventral view (the
leaf at lower left not shown); note also terminal branch and position of first branch underleaf. 3. Antheridium. 4.
Portion of plant with perianth, ventral view; note primary and secondary terminal branches and the position of the
208
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
ia, K. trilobata, K. quinquespina and Triandro-
phyllum.
Lateral-intercalary branching is treated as a bi-
nary character: 0 = absent; 1 = present.
5. Differentiated stem cortex. Large, thin-
walled stem cortical cells, or "hyaloderm," is tra-
ditionally a distinguishing feature of the genus 7V-
laranea (Schuster & Blomquist, 1955; Fulford &
Taylor, 1959, in Neolepidozia), although the same
condition is found in other Lepidoziaceae (e.g.,
Arachniopsis, Kurzia subg. Nanolepidozia, Zoop-
sis). In T. pulcherrima, however, the cortical layer
is only weakly differentiated (Fig. 25: 11). In T.
capilligera (Fig. 3: 8), T. tridactylis (Fig. 7: 15),
and Kurzia quinquespina (Fig. 34: 8, 9) the cor-
tical cells are larger than the medullary cells, but
are also thicker-walled. In most outgroup taxa the
cortical cells are equal in size or smaller than the
medullary cells and thick-walled. Cell size and
wall thickening are therefore best treated as two
distinct characters.
Differentiated cortex is treated as a binary char-
acter: 0 = undifferentiated (cortical cells about the
same diameter as the medullary cells); 1 = dif-
ferentiated (cortical cells larger).
6. Cortical wall thickening. This character per-
tains to wall thickness, irrespective of cell size,
the cortical cells either thin- or ± distinctly thick-
walled.
Cortical wall thickening is treated as a binary
character: 0 = thin- walled and hyaline, 1 = thick-
walled.
7. Leaf symmetry. Most species of Telaranea
have either equally lobed leaves (T. patentissima),
or varying degrees of asymmetry of the Lepidozia
type, in which the dorsalmost lobes are larger than
the ventral, and ± paired (T. paludicola). In T.
clatritexta and T. pennata, however, the dorsal
leaf lobe is the smallest, and the 2 ventral lobes
are larger and often ± paired. Such leaves are a
mirror image of the typical Lepidozia-lype leaf.
This is the usual condition in liverworts with in-
cubously inserted leaves. For example, in Isotach-
is (Balantiopsaceae), with incubous leaf insertion,
the dorsal lobe is largest. In Balantiopsis, with
succubously inserted leaves, the dorsal lobe is de-
cidedly smaller. Asymmetry with respect to lobe
size is often accompanied by asymmetry of the
disc, and leaves of the Lepidozia type commonly
have the dorsal margin longer than the ventral. In
T. grossiseta, which is scored as (7,2), the lobes
are not markedly different in length, but the dor-
salmost lobe differs in being more slender (1-2
seriate at base), and the dorsal margin of the disc
is distinctly shorter than the ventral.
Leaf symmetry is treated as a multistate char-
acter with 3 states: 0 = asymmetric, ventralmost
lobe smallest; 1 = symmetric; 2 = asymmetric,
dorsalmost lobe smallest.
8. Lobe number. Most species of Telaranea
have 4-lobed leaves, but in some species (T. lin-
denbergii, T. tetrapila) 5-6-lobed leaves also oc-
cur. Leaves are consistently 3-lobed in T. martinii,
and 2-lobed in Kurzia quinquespina. Leaves are
consistently 2-lobed in T. inaequalis and T. tas-
manica, and variably 2-3 lobed in T. herzogii. In
T. pulcherrima the leaves are 9-1 2-lobed. Mon-
ocrurous leaves occur in Arachniopsis pecten,
which was not included in the matrix.
Lobe number is treated as a multistate character
with 3 states: 0 = 4-6; 1 = 2-3; 2 = 8 or more.
9. Leaf decurvature. In some Telaranea spe-
cies (T. clatritexta, T. meridiana) the leaf lobes
(and to some extent the disc) are ventrally de-
curved and "clawlike." In these species the
leaves are also longitudinally inserted and orient-
ed, lending a distinctive aspect to these plants.
Leaf decurvature is treated as a binary char-
acter: 0 = ± straight; 1 = decurved and claw-
like.
10. Lobe width at base. Leaf lobes in Telara-
nea are typically broadest at the base, and grad-
ually or ± abruptly tapering to a uniseriate row
of cells of varying length. The lobe base varies
from an extreme of 5-8 cells wide in T. pennata
to 2-4 cells wide (T. elegans, T. lindenbergii, T.
pulcherrima). In a few species, the undivided por-
tion of the leaf consists of the lobe bases them-
selves, which are connate for less than their full
length. Here the lobe bases may be geminate, con-
sisting of a pair of cells (T. chaetophylla, Fig. 42:
1, 4; T. tasmanica, Fig. 32: 5, 6; Kurzia quin-
first branch underleaves. 5. Innermost bracts and bracteole. 6. Bract lobes. 7. Perianth, cross sections through median
sector (a), distal 0.2 (b) and near apex (c). 8. Portion of perianth mouth. 9. Two leaves and (at right) an underleaf of
main axis (DS = dorsal sinus). 10. Half-leaf. 11. First branch underleaves. (Figs. 1-3 from Braggins 98/3 II, New
Zealand, North Is., North Auckland Prov., E edge of Waipoua Forest, Mataraurau Plateau; 4-8 from Cameron 3797a,
New Zealand, South Auckland Prov., Coromandel Ranges, SW side of Maumaupaki, Cameron 3797a; 9-1 from Engel
21 109, New Zealand, North Is., North Auckland Prov., SE corner of Waipoua Forest, just N of Tutamoe.)
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
209
FIG. 67. Triandrophyllum sytnmetricum Engel. 1. Shoot with basal, horizonal, leafless stolons, ventral view. 2.
Two leaves and an underleaf, ventral view. 3. Two leaves and, in middle, an underleaf (flattened). 4. Two leaves
(flattened). 5. Lobe of leaf. 6. Portion of middle lobe of leaf (drawn at same scale as fig. 5). 7. Ventral margin of
leaf showing 3 teeth and, at base, an appendage (= a). 8-10. Appendages of leaf (=1) and underleaf (= ul) bases.
1 1. Underleaves. 12. Tooth of underleaf lobe. 13. Median leaf cells, the cuticle shown in part. 14. Seta, cross section.
15. 16. Spore and portion of elater drawn at same scale (X 1235). (All from type.)
210
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
10
FIG. 68. Triandrophyllum symmetricum Engel. I. Gynoecium with mature sporophyte, ventral view. 2. Perianth
(bracts and bracteole removed), ventral view. 3. Lobe of perianth mouth. 4. Innermost 9 bracts, and in middle,
bracteole (adaxial view). 5. Capsule wall, outer layer. 6. Capsule wall, inner layer. 7. Capsule wall, cross section. 8.
Elater (X 480). 9. Portion of main shoot with 3 gyres of antheridia-bearing bracts and bracteoles, ventral view. 10.
d Bracteole with 4 antheridia, ventral view. 1 1. Antheridial stalk. (All from type.)
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
211
I \HI.H 1. Taxa included in systematic analysis.
Ann linit >i>.\i\ diacantha (Mont.) Howe
Km- Ui bixetula (Steph.) Grolle
Kin-id calcdrdtd (Steph.) Grolle
Kurzia fragilifolia Schust.
Kurzia helophila Schust.
Kurzia hippuroides (Hook. f. & Tayl.) Grolle
Kurzia pallescens Grolle
Kurzid quinquespina Engel & Merr.
Kurzid trilobata (Schust.) Schust.
Lepidozid obtusiloba Steph.
Lepidozia spinosissima (Hook. f. & Tayl.) G. L. & N.
Telaranea blepharostoma (Steph.) Fulf.
Telaranea capilligera (Schwaegr.) Schust.
Telaranea centipes (Tayl.) Schust.
Telaranea chaetocarpa (Pears.) Grolle
Telaranea chaetophylla (Spruce) Schiffn.
Telaranea clatritexta (Steph.) Engel & Merr.
Telaranea consobrina Engel & Merr.
Telaranea elegans (Col.) Engel & Merr.
Telaranea gibbsiana (Steph.) Hodgs.
Telaranea granulata Engel & Merr.
Telaranea grossiseta (Steph.) Engel & Schust.
Telaranea herzogii (Hodgs.) Hodgs.
Telaranea hodgsoniae Engel & Merr.
Telaranea inaequalis Schust. ex Engel & Merr.
Telaranea iriomotensis Yam. & Miz.
Telaranea kaindina Grolle
Telaranea kogiana (Steph.) Grolle
Telaranea lawesii (Steph.) Grolle
Telaranea lindenbergii (Gott.) Engel & Merr.
Telaranea longifolia (Howe) Engel & Merr.
Telaranea longitudinalis (Herz.) Schust.
Telaranea martinii (Hodgs.) Schust.
Telaranea meridiana (Hodgs.) Hodgs.
Telaranea neesii (Lindenb.) Fulf.
Telaranea nivicola Schust.
Telaranea oligophylla (Lehm. & Lindenb.) Engel
Telaranea palmata Engel & Merr.
Telaranea paludicola (Hodgs.) Hodgs.
Telaranea patentissima (Hook. f. & Tayl.) Hodgs.
Telaranea pennata Engel & Merr.
Telaranea perfragilis Engel & Merr.
Telaranea plumulosa (Lehm. & Lindenb.) Fulf.
Telaranea praenitens (Hook. f. & Tayl.) Hodgs.
Telaranea pseudozoopsis (Herz.) Fulf.
Telaranea pulcherrima (Steph.) Schust.
Telaranea quadristea (Steph.) Engel & Merr.
Telaranea remotifolia Hodgs.
Telaranea tasmanica (Steph.) Engel & Merr.
Telaranea tetradactyla (Hook. f. & Tayl.) Hodgs.
Telaranea tetrapila (Hook. f. & Tayl.) Engel & Merr.
Telaranea trichocoleoides (Herz.) Schust.
Telaranea tridactylis (Lehm. & Lindenb.) Engel & Merr.
Telaranea trisetosa (Steph.) Grolle
Telaranea tuberifera Engel & Schust.
Triandrophyllum symmetricum Engel
quespina, Fig. 34: 6, 7), or the lobes may be uni-
seriate to the insertion (T. herzogii, Fig. 35: 1, 5;
Arachniopsis diacantha, Fig. 46: 5).
Leaf lobe width is treated as a multistate char-
acter with 4 states: 0 = more than 4 cells wide;
1 = 2-4 cells wide; 2 = lobe base geminate; 3 =
lobe base uni seriate.
1 1 . Lobes fragmenting. A tendency toward
fragmentation of the leaf, probably as a form of
asexual reproduction, is confined to a few species
(T. centipes, T. tuberifera, Kurzia fragilifolia).
The extreme condition occurs in T. perfragilis,
where not only the lobes but also the distal por-
tion of the disc are missing (Fig. 20: 7, 10).
Lobes fragmenting is treated as a binary char-
acter: 0 = not fragmenting; 1 = fragmenting.
1 2. Lobe tip cells divided. In several species of
Telaranea (T. tetrapila, Fig. 18: 4-6; T. patentis-
sima, sporadically in a few other species) the ter-
minal cell of the lobe is short, and the transverse
wall between the terminal cell and the penultimate
cell is noticeably thinner than those between the
other cells of the uniseriate row, giving the im-
pression that this division occurred later. Repeated
divisions of the apical lobe cells occur in T. in-
aequalis (Fig. 37: 7-11). In some species (T. in-
aequalis (Fig. 37: 5) the lobes terminate in a very
small, button-like cell, which is much shorter than
the penultimate cell.
Lobe tip cells divided is treated as a multistate
character with 3 states: 0 = not divided; 1 = sec-
ondarily divided; 2 = cap cell.
13. Septa of uniseriate row. In the leaf lobes of
some Telaranea species (T. chaetocarpa, Fig. 40:
6, 7; T. gibbsiana, Fig. 11: 7; T. praenitens, Fig.
10: 5) the transverse septa in the cell angles of
the uniseriate row are swollen and projecting
("vorgewolbt," see Grolle, 1966, fig. 1: i, k, T.
chaetocarpa). In others the septa do not protrude,
and the lobes are either straight-sided or are mod-
erately to distinctly constricted at the septa (T.
pulcherrima. Fig. 25: 7; T. tetradactyla, Fig. 27:
5). In T. praenitens the marginal cells of the leaf
disc also have projecting septa (Fig. 10: 5, right).
Projecting septa is treated as a binary character:
0 = not swollen; 1 = swollen and projecting.
14. Lobe cell shape. Lobe cell shape is treated
as a multistate character with 4 states: 0 = ± iso-
diametric (at most 1.5:1); 1 = short-rectangular
(1.6-3:1); 2 = elongated (3-5:1); 3 = capillary
(6-9:1).
15. Leaf insertion. Leaf insertion was treated
as a multistate character with 3 states: 0 = incu-
bous; 1 = transverse; 2 = ± longitudinal.
212
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
TABLE 2. Data matrix used in cladistic analysis of Telanmca and outgroup laxa.
123456789
1111111
0123456
11122222222221
78901234567890
16. Leaf width at base. In T. clatritexta and T.
mendiana the leaf insertion is up to 18 cells wide,
and bears no definite relationship to the number
of leaf lobes. In other species of Telaranea the
number of cells along the insertion is almost al-
ways twice the number of lobes: 8 cells wide at
the insertion in 4-lobed leaves, 6 in 3-lobed
branch leaves, 10 in 5-lobed leaves, and up to 23
cells in T. pulcherrima, corresponding to a lobe
number of 9-12. When the basal cells of the lobes
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
213
form the "disc" (T. inaequalis, T. tusmanica, T.
herzogii), disc width has been scored as definite
(16,1).
Leaf width at base is treated as a binary char-
acter: 0 = indefinite; 1 - definite (8, 10, 12 cells,
etc.).
17. Disc shape. Leaf disc shape varies in Te-
laranea from ± parallel-sided (T. elegans) to cu-
neate (T. capilligem, T. pruenitens).
Disc shape is treated as a binary character: 0 =
disc cuneate (disc cells more numerous in distal
portion): 1 :- disc parallel-sided (8 cells wide
throughout).
18. Leaf disc height. Disc height varies from
an extreme of 9-13 cells high in T. oligophylla
(Fig. 54: 1-4) to a disc only 2 cells high (T. lin-
denbergii, Fig. 26: 2, 3), consisting of a single
tier of cells along the insertion, plus the tier of
paired cells at the base of each lobe. In most Te-
laranea species, however, the disc is of medium
height, 3-4 cells high (T. tridactylis, Fig. 6: 6, 7).
When the basal cells of the lobes themselves form
the "disc," the disc is scored as 0 cells high
(18,1), whether the lobe bases are geminate (T.
tasmanica, Kurzia quinquespina) or uniseriate (T.
herzogii, Arachniopsis diacantha).
Disc height is treated as a multistate character
with 3 states: 0 = 5 cells or more; 1 = disc height
0; 2 = 2-4 cells high.
19. Disc areolation. The common condition in
Telaranea is for disc cells ± precisely arranged
in longitudinal rows and tiers (T. centipes, Fig.
21: 2). In some species (T. capilligera, Fig. 3: 1,
3; T. clatritexta, Fig. 1: 2, 3), however, the leaves
resemble the condition in Lepidozia, in which the
cells of the disc are compact and irregularly ar-
ranged.
Disc areolation is treated as a binary character:
0 = irregular; 1 = regular rows and tiers.
20. Disc cell width. Some species of Telaranea
have relatively small cells, lending the leaves a
dense, subopaque appearance (T. pennata, T. tri-
dactylis). Others have much larger cells (to 70 jxm
in T. tetrapila) and lax areolation, the entire plant
with a turgid, ± translucent quality. Although cell
size is essentially quantitative, cell width ranges
in different species showed a discontinuity at
about 40 u,m, which was used as a basis for scor-
ing this character. For consistency, measurements
reflect the average width of median disc cells. In
species in which disc height is scored as 0 (as for
example, T. chaetophylla, T. herzogii, character
18,1), measurements of disc cell size apply to the
basal cells of the lobes.
Disc cell width is treated as a binary character:
0 = less than 35 u,m; 1 = 40 p,m or more.
21. Symmetry. Radial symmetry in leafy he-
patics in general is regarded as primitive, and the
differentiation of underleaves from leaves per se
is generally explained as a corollary of shoot ori-
entation, in hepatics as well as in other groups
(e.g., Selaginella). In Balantiopsaceae, however
(see Engel & Merrill, 1997, pp. 27, 44), there are
indications that subisophylly may be related to
habitat-related factors rather than supposed prim-
itiveness.
Pronounced anisophylly is typical of most leafy
hepatics, and most Telaranea species are moder-
ately to distinctly anisophyllous. Strict isophylly,
in which underleaves are undistinguishable from
leaves, is rather uncommon. Approaches to the
isophyllous condition can be seen in Triandro-
phyllum and Lepidozia spinosissima, two of the
outgroups chosen for this study. Telaranea also
includes some subisophyllous species (T. pulcher-
rima, T. oligophylla, T. plumulosd) with under-
leaves only slightly smaller than the leaves and
resembling them in form; in a few cases (T. tri-
dactylis) the two are similar in form, but the un-
derleaves are much smaller.
Underleaves may differ from leaves in other
ways, apart from relative size. In some Telaranea
species, underleaf lobes are acute and resemble
the lobes of the leaves (22,0). In other species the
underleaf lobes are essentially uniseriate to the
base (22,1 and 22,2), but this type is not restricted
to species with capillary leaf lobes. The areolation
of the underleaf disc may or may not show the
orderly arrangement of cells in the leaves. The
height of the underleaf disc (24) is usually less
than that of the leaves. Rhizoids typically origi-
nate from a ± well-defined field of small quadrate
cells, either at the underleaf base (28,0) or form-
ing a distal "pad" at the base of the lobes (28,1).
The underleaves of some species are asymmetri-
cally lobed (23,1), where one or more lobes is
short and uniseriate and the other(s) resemble leaf
lobes.
Symmetry is treated as a binary character: 0 =
subisophyllous; 1 = anisophyllous.
22. Underleaf lobe base. Underleaf lobes in Te-
laranea vary from acute or acuminate, 3-4 cells
wide or more at the base, often with an additional
biseriate tier, and a usually rather short uniseriate
row (T. meridiana, T. clatritexta), to uniseriate ex-
cept for a basal pair of cells (T. tuberifera, T. lin-
denbergii). In some species the underleaf "disc"
is formed by the connate basal cells of the lobes;
214
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
in these the basal cells are either geminate (T.
chaetophylla, T. nematodes), or undivided (T. her-
zogii).
Underleaf lobe base is treated as a multistate
character with 3 states: 0 = acute, 3-4 or more
cells wide at base; 1 = capillary, inserted on two
basal cells; 2 = basal cells undivided.
23. Underleaf lobe differentiation. In many
Kurzia species and in a few Telaranea species (T.
blepharostoma. Fig. 39: 1, 4), underleaf lobes are
dimorphic, with one or more lobes shorter and
mostly uniseriate, and other lobes ± resembling
the leaf lobes in form (although at times with a
terminal slime papilla).
Underleaf lobe differentiation is treated as a bi-
nary character: 0 = lobes similar; 1 = lobes dis-
similar.
24. Underleaf disc height. In general, underleaf
disc height is expressed as in the leaf (see char-
acter 18). Thus, when the lobes are uniseriate and
inserted on a pair of basal cells, the latter are
counted as part of the disc. Some species have
underleaves with a well-developed disc 3-4 or
more cells high (to 7 cells in T. clatritexta, Fig.
1: 10). In others (T. lindenbergii, T. remotifolia)
the underleaf disc is only 2 cells high, with a sin-
gle tier of (true) disc cells, in addition to the basal
cells of the lobes. When the underleaf "disc" con-
sists solely of the connate basal cells of the lobes
(T. chaetophylla, T. herzogii) it is counted as 1
cell high.
Disc height is treated as a multistate character
with 3 states: 0 = 3 or more cells; 1 = 2 cells
high; 2 = 1 cell high.
25. Half-leaf lobing. The stem leaf associated
with terminal branches in the Jungermanniales is
formed from the dorsal half (Frullania type) or
ventral half (Microlepidozia type) of a lateral api-
cal cell derivative, the other half giving rise to the
branch. As a general rule, the number of half-leaf
lobes is half that of the leaves, for example in T.
pulcherrima, which has 9-12-lobed leaves, the
half-leaf is 4-5(6)-lobed (Fig. 25: 1). In most spe-
cies of Telaranea, half-leaves are 2-4-lobed, or
undivided (T. martinii, Fig. 29: 1, 10; T. herzogii).
Half-leaf lobing is treated as a binary character:
0 = 2-4-lobed (or more); 1 = undivided.
26. First branch underleaf (FBU) position. In
most of the taxa included in the analysis, the first
underleaf produced at the base of a Frullania-type
branch is located at or near the branch base. In a
few species (T. clatritexta. Fig. 1: 7; T. grossiseta,
Fig. 14: 1) the FBU often appears displaced, and
inserted some distance below the base of the
branch.
FBU position is treated as a binary character:
0 = at or near base of branch; 1 = displaced on
stem. A species is scored 26,1 if a displaced po-
sition has been observed in that species.
27. First branch underleaf (FBU) lobing. The
first branch underleaf takes several forms, often
differing from the normal underleaves of the
shoot and branches in shape, symmetry, and num-
ber of lobes. In most Telaranea species the FBU
is undivided and subulate. A less common type of
FBU, first noted in T. longifolia by Schuster and
Blomquist (1955, as T. nematodes) is asymmet-
rically bilobed, with one lobe shorter and ending
in a slime papilla (T. herzogii, T. remotifolia). In
a few Telaranea species (T. pulcherrima, Fig. 25:
9), and in most outgroup taxa, the FBU is ±
equally and symmetrically 2-4-lobed.
FBU type is treated as a multistate character
with 3 states: 0 = ± equally 2-4-lobed; 1 = un-
divided or only sporadically 2-lobed; 2 = 2 dis-
similar lobes.
28. Rhizoid origin. In Telaranea, rhizoids orig-
inate from the cells of the underleaf disc. Trans-
verse and vertical tangential divisions of the lobe
cells give rise to a transverse strip of small quad-
rate cells, termed rhizoid initials; often divisions
in the plane of the disc produce a bi- or multi-
stratose pad of initials. In T. clatritexta these arise
from cells at the base of the underleaf. In all other
species the rhizoidal initials form a distinct strip
at the distal portion of the underleaf disc (T. te-
trapila, Fig. 18: 8), sometimes from the basal cells
of the lobes as well. Species in which the under-
leaf disc is only one cell high, excluding the basal
cells of the lobes (T. herzogii, Fig. 35: 4) were
scored as basal. In Arachniopsis coactilis, rhizoids
at times originate from terminal cell(s) of the leaf
lobes (Fig. 44: 3-10) as well as from the basal
cells of the underleaves.
Rhizoid origin is treated as a multistate char-
acter with 3 states: 0 = on or near basal cells of
underleaf disc; 1 = from distal cells of underleaf
disc; 2 = from leaf lobe tips.
29. Cuticle. Leaf cells in Telaranea may be
smooth, or the surface may be variously papillose,
scabrous, or glaucous. In a few species, all Aus-
tralasian (T. centipes, T. grossiseta), the cells are
obscured by a ± uniform, densely granular de-
posit, and the plants are glaucous and often highly
water repellent. The glaucous condition also oc-
curs in other regional Lepidoziaceae (Bazzania
taylorii, Lepidozia glaucophylla). A papillose cu-
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
215
tide (29,2) is characterized by discrete, wartlike
surface projections. These may be rounded or
somewhat elongate, forming longitudinal striae
(7". patentissima van zebrina, Fig. 17: 1, 9). In T.
quadricilia the cuticle is finely and evenly sca-
brous with minute, sharp prickles (Fig. 28: 3). A
rough, papillose cuticle also occurs in several out-
group taxa. In most Telaranea species both disc
and lobes appear smooth, even under the highest
magnification of the light microscope. Cuticular
roughening may be limited to a portion of the leaf.
For example, in T. quadricilia (Fig. 28: 3) and T.
remotifolia (Fig. 24: 1-7) the lobe cells are pa-
pillose, but the disc cells are smooth.
Cuticle is treated as a multi state character with
4 states: 0 = smooth; 1 = glaucous; 2 = papillose;
3 = granular/scabrous.
30. Antheridial stalk. Biseriate antheridial
stalks occur in T. meridiana, in T. centipes and T.
perfragilis, as well as in T. pulcherrima and T.
trichocoleoides. The stalk is uniseriate in other
Telaranea species for which androecia are known,
as well as in Arachniopsis diacantha. Biseriate
antheridial stalks occur in Triandrophyllum, Lep-
idozia spinosissima, L. obtusiloba, and Kurzla
helophila, but in other Kurzia species included in
the analysis they are uniseriate.
Antheridial stalk is treated as a binary charac-
ter: 0 = 2-seriate; 1 = uniseriate.
31. Seta cross section. In Lepidoziaceae the
outer layer of cells of the seta is composed of 8
or 16 rows of cells that are much larger than the
more numerous interior cells (Schuster, 1969, p.
9). In all Telaranea species for which seta struc-
ture is known the outer layer consists of 8 large
cells (5-7 in T. tuberifera) surrounding 15-24(34)
medullary cells or fewer. The seta section in Te-
laranea is thus similar to the section of the stem,
with a differentiated "hyaloderm" of larger cells.
A seta with as few as 4 inner cells occurs in a
few species (T. herzogii, Kurzia quinquespina)
which also have stems with a small number of
medullary cells. In Lepidozia obtusiloba the seta
has 16 outer cells and ca. 40 medullary cells (Fig.
65: 2); in Triandrophyllum the outer cells are ca.
60 in number and smaller than the medullary cells
(Fig. 68: 14).
Seta section is treated as a multistate character
with 4 states: 0 = outer layer 16 + inner ± 40;
1 = outer layer ca. 8 + medullary cells 15-30; 2
= outer layer ca. 8 + medullary 12 or less; 3 =
outer layer numerous, inner larger.
32. Capsule valve thickness. The capsule wall
is 4-5 stratose in T. plumulosa (Fig. 56: 12), 5-
stratose in T. pulcherrima (Schuster, 2000, fig. 81:
5), and 4-5-stratose in Lepidozia obtusiloba (Fig.
65: 3). In Triandrophyllum, the wall is 5-6-stra-
tose (Fig. 68: 7). In T. lindenbergii, T. praenitens,
T. herzogii, T. centipes, and T. tuberifera the wall
is 2-3 stratose. We decided to score the number
of wall layers observed, which resulted in multi-
ple state assignments for some species.
Capsule valve thickness is treated as a multi-
state character with 5 states: 0 = 2-stratose; 1 =
3-stratose; 2 = 4-stratose; 3 = 5-stratose; 4 = >5-
stratose.
Other Potential Characters
SPORE SCULPTURING — Reticulate spore sculptur-
ing was illustrated by Schuster & Blomquist
(1955, fig. 4) in T. longifolia, and has often been
cited as a generic character of Telaranea. For ex-
ample, Schuster ( 1 969, p. 3 1 ) noted for the genus
that ". . . without exception at least the outer
spore face is always delicately reticulate, being
covered by a close-meshed web of fine, anasto-
mosing ridges."
Of the 23 species of Telaranea for which spo-
rophyte data is available, spores were observed in
19. Of these, 13 were examined under the scan-
ning electron microscope. Unfortunately, this was
not done until late in the study, and consequently,
spore ornamentation is not included as a character
in the matrix.
The type of the genus, T. chaetophylla (Fig. 69:
1), has "reticulate-areolate" spores, with low
ridges enclosing irregular polygonal areolae. The
ridges form a more or less closed reticulate pat-
tern and the surface of the areolae (ground) is
essentially smooth. Arachniopsis diacantha (Fig.
69: 2, 3) has almost identical reticulate-areolate
spores, although Schuster (2000, p. 448), de-
scribed the spores of Arachniopsis as "densely
granular, verruculose or granular-papillate."
The spores of T. lindenbergii (Fig. 69: 4), T.
longifolia (Fig. 69: 5, 6) and T. nematodes (Fig.
70: 1, 2) are also reticulate-areolate, but with the
ground roughened by scattered, minute papillae.
Telaranea europaea (Fig. 70: 3, 4) and T. tuber-
ifera (Fig. 70: 5, 6) have distinctly reticulate
spores with prominent ridges.
Not all species of Telaranea have areolate
spores, however. At one extreme, in T. tridactylis
(Fig. 71: 1,2) the spore surface is "rough plas-
tered," with closely spaced, irregular broad ele-
vations, covering the spore surface. In T. paten-
216
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
FIG. 69. SEM micrographs of spores. Reticulate-areolate type. 1. Telaranea chaetophylla (Spruce) Schiffn. 2, 3.
Telaranea diacantha (Mont.) Howe. 4. Telaranea lindenbergii (Gott.) Engel & Merr., ground surface roughened by
scattered, minute papillae. 5, 6. Telaranea longifolia (Howe) Engel & Merr., ground with scattered, minute papillae.
(Fig. 1 from type of Lepidozia chaetophylla Spruce (BM); 2, 3 from Crosby 2393, Trinidad, trail to Morne Bleu
from summit of Arima-Blanchisseuse Rd.; 4 from type of T. lindenbergii van complanata; 5, 6 from Schuster F-1Q1,
Florida, Highland Hammock State Park.)
tissima (Fig. 71:3, 4), T. tetrapila (Fig. 71:5, 6),
T. plumulosa (Fig. 72: 1 ) and Arachniopsis coac-
tilis (Fig. 72: 2-4, the type of the genus Arach-
niopsis), the spores are "papillose-vermiculate,"
marked by irregular short ridges which appear to
be formed by coalescing papillae. The ridges are
discontinuous, however, and do not delimit areo-
lae. Spores of Lepidozia obtusiloba (Fig. 65: 6)
and Triandrophyllum (Fig. 67: 15) appear papil-
lose-vermiculate as seen with the light micro-
scope.
In the outgroup taxon, Kurziu hippuroides (Fig.
62: 5), the spore surface has prominent, dome-
shaped, coarse bosses, with the intervening wall
surface papillose. In K. quadriseta (Fig. 72: 5, 6),
the spores are papillose-vermiculate and resemble
those of Telaranea patentissima (Fig. 71: 3, 4)
and T. tetrapila (Fig. 71:5, 6). The spores of K.
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
217
FIG. 70. SEM micrographs of spores. Reticulate-areolate type. 1, 2. Telaranea nematodes (Gott. ex Aust.) Howe,
ground surface roughened by scattered, minute papillae. 3, 4. Telaranea europaea Engel & Mem, note high, prominent
ridges, especially where displayed in profile note, and (fig. 4) dense cover of nanogranules on ridges and to a lesser
extent on the intervening ground between the ridges. 5, 6. Telaranea tuberifera Engel & Schust., with prominent
ridges. (Figs. 1, 2 from type of Cephalozia nematodes Gott. ex Aust. [NY]; 3, 4 from type of T. europaea; 5, 6 from
Engel 19307, New Zealand, South Is., Paparoa Range, Croesus Track.)
quinquespina (Fig. 34: 16) are also papillose-ver-
miculate.
9 BRACTS— Schuster (2000) remarked (p. 240)
that unlobed, dentate 9 bract apices are charac-
teristic of subg. Tricholepidozia (as well as in T.
rectangularis, of subg. Neolepidozia). In other Te-
laranea species, bracts are said to be "usually
deeply quadrifid and/or laciniate or ciliate." In
fact, bracts with a dentate or lobulate apex are
found rather widely in the genus, e.g., in T. cen-
tipes (Fig. 21: 12), T. gibbsiana (Fig. 12: 4), T.
plumulosa (Fig. 56: 7-10) and T. tridactylis (Fig.
7: 7). Dentate-lobulate bract apices also occur in
the outgroup species Lepidozia obtusiloba (Fig.
64: 1-3) and L. spinosissima (Fig. 66: 4, 5).
Distinctly lobed 9 bracts, but with a relatively
high disc (divided to less than ca. 0.5), occur in
T. lindenbergii (Fig. 26: 11), T. martinii (Fig. 30:
218
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
FIG. 71. SEM micrographs of spores. 1, 2. Telaranea tridactylis (Lehm. & Lindenb.) Engel & Merr, "rough
plastered" surface with closely spaced, irregular broad elevations. 3, 4. Telartincti patentixxima (Hook. f. & Tayl.)
Hodgs., papillose-vermiculate type, with irregular, discontinuous, short ridges. Note areolae not delimited and (h'g. 4)
nanogranules on the ridges. 5, 6. Telaranea tetrapila (Hook. f. & Tayl.) Engel & Merr., papillose-vermiculate surface;
note (fig. 6) dense cover of nanogranules on ridges and also the intervening ground between the ridges with scattered,
minute papillae. (Figs. I, 2, from Engel 19446, Tasmania. Surprise Valley; 3, 4, from Engel 17984, New Zealand,
South Is., Mt. Aspiring Natl. Park, summit area of Haast Pass, 570 m; 5. 6, from Engel 18469, New Zealand, South
Is., Arthur's Pass Natl. Park, Bealey River.)
1, 6), T. tasmanica (Fig. 33: 1, 2) and T. tetra-
dactyla (Fig. 26: 12). Kurzia quinquespina has 9
bract apices divided to 0.4 (Fig. 34: 10). Deeply
divided bracts are found in such dissimilar taxa
as T. chaetocarpa (Fig. 41: 1, 5), T. chaetophylla
(disc 2-3 cells high, Fig. 43: 1), T. herzogii (Fig.
36: 2), and T. quadricilia (Fig. 28: 9), and in all
of the Arachniopsis species examined in the
course of this study (A. coactilix. Fig. 44: 21, 22,
A. diacantha. Fig. 46: 17).
OIL-BODIES — Oil-bodies are known for about
nine species. Oil-bodies in Telaranea are for the
most part hyaline or, in a few species, pale, smokey
grey (T. herzogii, T. remotifolia). The surface is
variable within the genus, ranging from ± homo-
geneous in T. nivicola (Schuster, 2000, fig. 72: 11)
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
219
FIG. 72. SEM micrographs of spores. Papillose-vermiculate type. 1 . Telaranea plumulosa (Lehm. & Lindenb.)
Fulf. 2-4. Telaranea coactilis (Spruce) Engel & Merr., note (figs. 3, 4) ridges with covering of nanogranules. 5, 6.
Telaranea pallescens (Grolle) Engel & Merr., note (fig. 6) ridges with nanogranulars and the intervening ground
between the ridges with scattered, minute papillae. (Fig. 1, from Engel 2240A, Chile, Brunswick Peninsula, Puerto
Cutter; 2-4, from type of Arachniopsis coactilis [NY]; 5, 6, from Engel 19032, New Zealand, South Is., Paparoa
Range, immediately N of Sewell Peak.)
to finely granular (T. herzogii, Schuster, 2000, fig.
78: 7) to more coarsely granular (T. martinii. Fig.
72A: 4) to coarsely papillose T. remotifolia. Fig.
72A: 2, 3; T. tetrapila Fig. 72A: 1). Most species
fall within the 5-9 per cell range (e.g., ca. 6 in T.
remotifolia, Fig. 72A: 2, 3; and 8-1 1 per cell in T.
tetrapila. Fig. 72A: 1 ). Telaranea pulcherrima has
9-12 oil-bodies per cell (Schuster, 2000).
Results
We used MacClade 3.04 (Maddison & Maddi-
son, 1992) for entering our data and editing the
data matrix, and PAUP* 4.0 Beta Version (Swof-
ford, 1998) for searching for most parsimonious
trees. Both programs were used to analyze and
interpret the resulting cladograms. In addition,
220
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
FIG. 72A. Oil-bodies. 1. Telaranea tetrapila var. cancellata (Col) Engel & Merr. Median cells of disc, the outline
of a few chloroplasts included. 2, 3. Telaranea remotifolia Hodgs. Median cells of disc and cells at base of median
sinus, respectively. 4. Telaranea martinii (Hodgs.) Schust. Median cells of disc. (Fig. 1, from Engel 25127, New Zealand,
North Is.. Herangi Range, Whareorino Forest; 2, 3, from Engel 24055, New Zealand, Stewart Is. Rakiura Natl. Park,
Fern Gully Track; 4, from Engel 24773, New Zealand, South Is., Westland Prov., Cascade Rd. just W of Jackson River.)
PAUP was used to generate trees using the neigh-
bor-joining (NJ) method for comparison with the
phylogenetic trees. For the main analysis, PAUP
was run on a Sun E3500 Enterprise Server, and
for shorter runs on a Macintosh Quadra 610. Un-
rooted arrays were generated with TreeView
(Page, 1996, 2000).
Analysis of the full data set of 56 taxa and 32
characters was attempted, using the heuristic
search option of PAUP, with tree-bisection-recon-
nection (TBR) branch-swapping performed. Mul-
tistate taxa were interpreted as polymorphism; all
characters were parsimony-informative. The
search was truncated after generating 485,487
most parsimonious trees, with a score (length) of
213 steps. Strict consensus and majority (50%)
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
221
strict consensus of 485487 trees, len = 213
T. symmetricum
L. spinosissima
L. obtusiloba
K. hippuroides
K. calcarata
K. helophila
K. pallescens
K. trilobata
K. fragilifolia
— K. bisetula
K. quinquespina
H. diacantha
herzogii
inaequalis
chaetophylla
— longifolia
I chaetocarpa
trisetosa
pseudozoopsis
— tasmanica
— niuicola
^^— granulata
kogiana
- centipes
- perfragilis
— tuberifera
— elegans
remotifolia
— lamesii
— kaindina
iriomotensis
lindenbergii
tetradactyla
quadriseta
— ^^ martinii
blepharostoma
plumulosa
trichocoleoides
pulcherrima
oligophylla
palmata
tetrapila
— hodgsoniae
patentissima
paludicola
i gibbsiana
^— ^— — praenitens
^^— consobrina
capilligera
— tridactylis
— pennata
longitudinalis
clatriteKta
meridiana
grossiseta
— 1 change
FIG. 73. Strict consensus of 485,487 most parsimonious trees. The length of a branch is proportional to the
number of character changes occurring on that branch. Branches of zero length have no supporting apomorphies.
Compare with fig. 77, illustrating the marked improvement of resolution resulting from elimination of Triandro-
phyllum from the data set.
222
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
majority consensus of 485487 trees, len = 213
T. symmetricum
— L. spinosissima
L. obtusiloba
K. hippuroides
K. calcarata
K. helophila
K. pallescens
K. trilobata
K. fragilifolia
kaindina
K. bisetula
K. quinquespina
chaetocarpa
trisetosa
R. diacantha
herzogii
inaequalis
— chaetophylla
tasmanica
— — granulata
~ longifolia
niuicola
— pseudozoopsis
•— martini!
blepharostoma
neesii
plumulosa
trichocoleoides
pulcherrima
L— iriomotensis
•— lamesii
kogiana
centipes
perfragilis
tuberifera
elegans
remotifolia
— lindenbergii
tetradactyla
— quadriseta
oligophylla
consobrina
gibbsiana
—^—^— grossiseta
tetrapila
patentissima
hodgsoniae
paludicola
— — praenitens
palmata
capilligera
tridactylis
L— pennata
longitudinalis
clatriteKta
meridiana
— 1 change
FIG. 74. Majority rule (50%) consensus of 485,487 most parsimonious trees.
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
223
consensus of these trees are shown in Figs. 73 and
74, respectively. The trees are drawn as phylo-
gi urns, with the length of branches proportional to
the number of character changes occurring on that
branch. For clarity, the ingroup is represented as
monophyletic, with the outgroup as paraphyletic
to the ingroup taxa.
To test for the possibility of shorter trees, a run
of 10,000 replicates was then made. PAUP was
instructed to save no more than one tree of length
greater than or equal to 210 in each replicate, with
a random addition sequence, and nearest-neighbor
interchange (NNI) branch-swapping performed.
The length of the best tree found (Fig. 75) was
215 steps, with a consistency index (CI) of
0.4208, a homoplasy index (HI) of 0.7647, a re-
tention index (RI) of 0.6735, and a rescaled con-
sistency index (RC) of 0.2834. Bootstrapping
(Felsenstein, 1985) was not attempted.
In an attempt to obtain a clearer picture of evo-
lutionary trends and relationships, we selected
two subsets of taxa for analysis and comparison.
The first included only those species with sporo-
phytes. Analysis of these 22 taxa yielded three
most parsimonious cladograms (Fig. 76: 1-3). In
this subset of the data, 2 of the 32 characters (#3
and #11) were parsimony-uninformative, and 1
character (#9) was constant. Each tree had a
length of 121 steps, with a CI = 0.5785 (0.5714
with uninformative characters excluded), an HI =
0.5868 (0.4286), RI = 0.6277, and RC = 0.3632.
The three cladograms are identical except for the
resolution in the portion of the tree involving T.
gibbsiana, T. patentissima, T. praenitens and T.
tetrapila.
The other subset consisted of 21 taxa. Com-
pared with the first group, in which selection was
determined entirely by the availability of sporo-
phyte data, the choice of taxa was more subjec-
tive, with preference given to taxa known from
actual specimens examined vs. published descrip-
tions, and completeness of data, including an-
droecia as well as sporophytes. In this subset, 29
characters were parsimony-informative. The anal-
ysis yielded a single most parsimonious clado-
gram (Fig. 76: 4) with a length of 120 steps, with
a CI = 0.5917 (0.5812 with uninformative char-
acters excluded), HI = 0.5750 (0.4188), RI =
0.6370, and RC = 0.3769.
By eliminating Triandrophyllum as an out-
group, the overall topology remained unchanged
but the resolution was dramatically improved. The
analysis yielded 306 most parsimonious trees with
a length of 215 steps. A strict consensus of these
trees is shown in Fig. 77, rooted at L. spinosissi-
ma. The trees were almost identical (see legend).
One character (#1) was parsimony uniformative.
A representative tree (#22) had a CI = 0.4186
(0.4159 with uninformative characters excluded),
HI = 0.7674 (0.5841), RI = 0.6667, and RC =
0.2791. Figure 78 depicts the same tree, presented
as an unordered array, with the subgenera and sec-
tions of Telaranea recognized in this study su-
perimposed on the tree (see figure legend).
Ip addition to the phylogenetic analyses, trees
were calculated using the neighbor-joining option
of PAUP*. The resulting NJ tree, based on total
character distance, is shown in Fig. 79, with the
length of branches proportional to the number of
changes occurring on that branch.
Character State Reconstructions
In addition to determining the polarity of char-
acters used in the analysis, we used PAUP to re-
construct the ancestral character states at internal
nodes within the cladogram. Two options are pro-
vided in PAUP* for this purpose (Swofford,
1998). The first, accelerated transformation
(ACCTRAN), tends to favor a single origin for a
given character state, followed by reversal(s). The
second, delayed transformation (DELTRAN), fa-
vors independent origins of a character state (par-
allelism), thus requiring fewer reversals. Both re-
sult in the same number of steps on the tree, but
the locations at which changes occur may differ.
For the most part, the comments which follow are
based on DELTRAN reconstructions, and are
based on Fig. 75, the best tree from 10,000 rep-
licates. Selected character changes are also indi-
cated in Fig. 78, the strict consensus of 306 mp
trees.
1. Frullania-type branching, CI = .500. The
species of Triandrophyllum chosen lacks Frulla-
nia-type branching, but at least one other species
of this genus has it. With Triandrophyllum omit-
ted (Fig. 77), this character becomes an autapo-
morphy, CI = 1.00. Terminal, Frullania-type
branching has been lost in T. diacantha (0), as
this species was scored in the analysis.
The different branching types in leafy hepatics
are all plesiomorphies to a greater or lesser de-
gree. Variability in branching per se (Schuster,
1979, p. 64) is not a valid "phylogenetic criteri-
on," since it involves different types of branching
in different combinations (see p. 201). The
224
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
IBBBB.tre 1 tree held at each step, 1BB0B reps len = 215
1
T. symmetricum
— L. spinosissima
L. obtusiloba
K. hippuroides
K. calcarata
K. helophila
K. pallescens
kaindina
r— K. trilobata
K. fragilifolia
K. bisetula
K. quinquespina
tasmanica
granulate
\" diacantha
erzogii
inaequalis
j H. ,
1 |- hi
chaetophylla
longifolia
• niuicola
pseudozoopsis
• chaetocarpa
trisetosa
martinii
blepharostoma
— lindenbergii
neesii
plumulosa
trichocoleoides
pulcherrima
iriomotensis
lauiesil
kogiana
centipes
perfragilis
tuberifera
elegans
remotifolia
— tetradactyla
— quadriseta
^— praenitens
i tetrapila
__J'— hodgsoniae
' patentissima
gibbsiana
grossiseta
oligophylla
[~~ L T^— consobrina
J *—— paludicola
PI I— palmata
| ' capilligera
' tridactylis
— pennata
longitudinalis
clatriteKta
meridiana
— 1 change
FIG. 75. Best tree (length = 215) from 10,000 replicates, one tree saved in each replicate, based on full data set.
For explanation, see text.
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
225
sporo.tre' 3 mp trees, len = 121
1
T. symmetricum
L. obtusiloba
— — K. hippuroides
— K. pallescens
K. quinquespina
chaetophylla
R. diacantha
herzogii
longifolia
chaetocarpa
martinii
plumulosa
pulcherrima
lindenbergii
centipes
tuberifera
r tetrapila
J" patentissima
1— praenitens
*— gibbsiana
1 *- tridactylis
1— clatritexta
- 1 change
3
— T. symmetricum
L. obtusiloba
— K. hippuroides
— K. pallescens
K. quinquespina
chaetophylla
H. diacantha
herzogii
longifolia
chaetocarpa
martinii
plumulosa
pulcherrima
lindenbergii
centipes
tuberifera
j— gibbsiana
*- praenitens
Pi |_P tetrapila
' patentissima
| *- tridactylis
1— clatritexta
- 1 change
T. symmetricum
L. obtusiloba
— K. hippuroides
— K. pallescens
K. quinquespina
chaetophylla
R. diacantha
herzogii
longifolia
chaetocarpa
martinii
plumulosa
pulcherrima
lindenbergii
centipes
tuberifera
— praenitens
,r tetrapila
I ' patentissima
pi •— gibbsiana
^~\ L tridactylis
1— clatritexta
- 1 change
4
— 1. symmetricum
L. spinosissima
- L. obtusiloba
— K. hippuroides
— K. pallescens
K. quinquespina
chaetophylla
R. diacantha
herzogii
longifolia
chaetocarpa
martinii
neesii
plumulosa
pulcherrima
i lindenbergii
•— tuberifera
r~|*— tetrapila
rl ^- gibbsiana
H *- tridactylis
*— clatriteKta
- 1 change
FIG. 76. Cladograms obtained from subsets of data. 1-3, three most parsimonious cladograms (length = 121)
from data subset including the 22 species in the data set known with sporophytes. Cladograms 1-3 are identical
except for the portion of the tree, involving T. gibbsiana, T. patentissima, T. praenitens, and T. tetrapila. 4. Cladogram
based upon 21 taxa chosen by selected criteria (see text).
226
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
L. spinosissima
— L. obtusiloba
— K. hippuroides
K. calcarata
K. helophila
K. pallescens
K. trilobata
— — K. fragilifolia
kaindina
K. bisetula
chaetocarpa
trisetosa
K. quinquespina
tasmanica
R. diacantha
herzogii
inaequalis
chaetophylla
longifolia
pseudozoopsis
^^^ niuicola
granulata
martinii
neesii
plumulosa
trichocoleoides
pulcherrima
blepharostoma
iriomotensis
kogiana
-^— remotifolia
^^— ! iiuesii
lindenbergii
tetradactgla
• quadriseta
Ecentipes
perfragilis
I Juberifera
elegans
praenitens
— — oligophglla
^— paludicola
tetrapila
patentissima
hodgsoniae
gibbsiana
palmata
grossiseta
consobrina
capilligera
tridactglis
pennata
— longitudinalis
clatritexta
meridiana
FIG. 77. Strict consensus of 306 most parsimonious trees (len = 215) obtained by eliminating Triandrophyllum
as an outgroup. Percentages are 51% at node indicated by *; all other nodes are 100%. The same tree is shown as
an unrooted array in fig. 78.
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
227
patentissima
Sect. Cancellatae
tetrapila
hodgsoniae
Subg. Telaranea
Subg. Acrolepidozia
paludicola
oligophylla
Sect. Ceraceae
tuberifera
perfragilis
centipes
elegans
pulcherrima
K. hippuroides
trichocoleoides
plumulosa
Sect. Tricholepidozia
_ Sect. Neolepidozia
capilligera
tridactylis
quadriseta
tetradactyla
lindenbergii
K. calcar ata
Sect.Transversae
Sect. Tenuifoliae
Sect. Telaranea
FIG. 78. Unrooted array based on strict consensus of 306 trees (shown as a phylogram in fig. 77), indicating "hot
spots" (I-VI) where significant concentrations of character transformations occur and the areas of the tree (shaded)
corresponding to the subgenera and sections of Telaranea discussed in the text.
absence of a particular type of branching is infor-
mative when the same branch type is present in
the sister group, as in sect. Tenuifoliae.
2. Microlepidozia-type branching, CI = .200.
The cladogram does not support a genus Kurzia
based on this type of branching alone. Microle-
pidozia-type branching is shown originating in-
dependently 4 times (in T. pallescens, T. triloba-
ta-T. fragilifolia, T. bisetula, and in T. quinque-
spina), as well as in the 3 outgroup Kurzia spe-
cies. For a reconstruction involving another
"Kurzia character," see underleaves with dissim-
ilar lobes (23,1).
Microlepidozia-type branching is a plesiomor-
phy at this level. However, it may well be a syn-
apomorphy of a larger group which includes the
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
Lepidoziaceae, as well as the Trichocoleaceae, in
which this type of branching is known to occur
(see p. 204).
3. Acromastigum-type branching, CI = .250.
This type of branching is also plesiomorphic in
leafy hepatics. Here, it appears as a homoplasy,
evolving independently in T. clatritexta, T. gros-
siseta, and T. blepharostoma, as well as in Lepi-
dozia spinosissima. The same holds true whether
the outgroup is Triandrophyllum, which lacks Ac-
romastigum-type branches, or L. spinosissima,
which has them. This type of branching also oc-
curs in T. confervoides, and may well be present
in other Telaranea species.
4. Lateral-intercalary branching, CI = .333.
Like Acromastigum- and Microlepidozia-type ter-
minal branching, lateral-intercalary (Plagiochila-
type) branching is a plesiomorphy, and this too
appears to be a homoplasy in Telaranea. It ap-
pears as a synapomorphy in 2 species pairs, T.
tasmanica-T. quinquespina and T. trilobata-T.
fragilifolia, as well as in Triandrophyllum.
5. Differentiated stem cortex, CI = .500. An
undifferentiated cortex (5,0) is characteristic of all
the outgroup taxa. A hyaloderm (5,1) is a syna-
pomorphy of Telaranea, reversing only once, in
T. pulcherrima and T. trichocoleoides. Absence of
a hyaloderm (5,0) in these species might other-
wise have been misinterpreted as plesiomorphic
in Tricholepidozia. Moreover, T. plumulosa, the
sister species of T. pulcherrima and T. trichoco-
leoides, has a well-developed hyaloderm.
6. Thick-walled cortical cells, CI = .125. This
character is highly homoplasous and thus rela-
tively uninformative. A differentiated cortex of
relatively thick-walled cells is characteristic of
sect. Neolepidozia (T. tridactylis). A similar type
of cortex occurs in several species of Kurzia (sect.
Leucolepidozia, sect. Nanolepidozia), which our
analysis indicates belong in Telaranea. For ex-
ample, T. pallescens, a species which in most re-
spects is similar to T. lindenbergii. The result con-
firms our decision to consider cortical differenti-
ation and cell wall thickness as separate characters
(see p. 209).
7. Leaf symmetry, CI = .455. Symmetric
leaves (7,1) are plesiomorphic, and are character-
istic of most species of Telaranea. Two types of
assymetry were scored, namely ventral lobe
smallest (7,0) and dorsal lobe smallest (7,2). Sig-
nificantly, these are indicated as alternative states,
both derived from symmetrical leaves (polarity 0
< 1 > 2). Dorsal lobe smaller occurs in T. cla-
tritexta and T. /nv./. //. . both near basal in position
on the cladogram, ami in '/'. grossiseta.
8. Lobe number. CI == .833. This character
proved to be highly informative. Lobes 4-6 in
number (8,0) are the plesiomorphic state, present
in Telaranea, as in many Lepido/iaceae. The po-
larity of character 8 is 1 < 0 > 2. Six-lobed
leaves, particularly on robust shoots, are a fre-
quent occurrance in both sect. Transversae (T. lin-
denbergii, T. pallescens) and sect. Tricholepidozia
(T. neesii, T. plumulosa). Lobes 8 or more (8,2)
occurs in the terminal clade comprising T. pul-
cherrima and T. trichocoleoides, and is best in-
terpreted as derived from the quadririd condition,
as implied by Schuster (1984, p. 813, fig. 15 leg-
end).
The transition to 2-3 lobed leaves (8,1) can be
considered a synapomorphy of "Telaranea s. sir."
(see p. 239), even though a few species (T. chae-
tocarpa, T. trisetosa) can have 4- as well as 3-
lobed leaves, and some species of sect. Tenuifol-
iae have monocrurous leaves.
9. Leaf decurvature, CI = .250. Leaves which
are ventrally decurved and claw-like (9,1) lend a
distinctive aspect to plants of T. longitudinalis and
T. meridiana, which occupy a near basal position
in the cladogram. Elsewhere, this relatively uni-
formative character occurs in two widely separat-
ed terminal taxa, T. neesii (sect. Tricholepidozia)
and T. oligophylla (sect. Cancellatae).
10. Lobe width at base, CI = .400. Reconstruc-
tion of character state changes shows a progres-
sive reduction in leaf lobes, from acute lobes 4
cells or more wide at the base, to 2-3 cells wide,
to a pair of cells (geminate) at the base, to uni-
seriate throughout. This character, along with sev-
eral others in both gametophyte (18, 22, 24) and
sporophyte (31, 32) generations, documents an al-
most relentless "reduction" in morphological
complexity in Telaranea, a concept which was ar-
ticulated early (Howe, 1902; Fulford, 1963a; see
Introduction, p. 5).
Reduction in lobe width at base is essentially
unidirectional (0 <> 1 > 2 > 3), with reversals
(1 > 0) occurring only in two terminal taxa (T.
consobrina and T. grossiseta). Lobes with a gem-
inate base (10,2) are limited to sect. Telaranea,
and uniseriate (10,3) is a synapomorphy of sect.
Tenuifoliae. Lobes with a 2-3 celled base is
shown as independently derived in Kurzia hip-
puroides and does not support inclusion of this
and similar species in Telaranea (sensu Miiller).
11. Lobes fragmenting, CI = .333. Fragment-
ing lobes occurs independently in two species of
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
229
v-vt. Ceraceae and in T. fragilifolia. As such, it
is not particularly phylogenetically informative.
12. Lobe tip cells secondarily divided, CI =
.250. Lobe tip cells are undivided in most species
of Telaranea. Secondarily divided tip cells ( 1 2, 1 )
occur independently in several parts of the clad-
ogram, in sect. Cancellatae, sect. Telaranea, and
sect. Tenuifoliae, but also occurs in T. lawesii (p.
162). Button-like terminal cells occur in sect.
Transversae (T. lawesii) as well as in sect. Tenui-
foliae.
13. Swollen septa of uniseriate row, CI = .200.
This is a highly homoplasous character. It is, how-
ever, a synapomorphy in three species pairs: T.
gibbsiana and T. grossiseta, T. quinquespina and
T. tasmanica, T. herzogii and T. inaequalis. A few
other scattered species (T. blepharostoma, T. lin-
denbergii, T. palmata, T. plumulosa, T. praeni-
tens) also exhibit this feature.
14. Lobe cell shape, CI - .417. Lobe cells ±
isodiametric (14,0) is the plesiomorphous state,
persisting throughout subg. Acrolepidozia and
sections Neolepidozia and Cancellatae of subg.
Telaranea. The transition to short rectangular lobe
cells (14,1) occurs as a synapomorphy of a large
clade which includes all the remaining sections of
the genus (Fig. 78). The transition to elongated
lobe cells (14,2) occurs within sect. Telaranea.
Capillary lobe cells (14,3) have a widely scattered
distribution, in T. grossiseta (Fig. 14: 6), T. pul-
cherrima (Fig. 25: 4), and T. diacantha (Fig. 46:
5-7). Unexpectedly, this character proves to be
quite informative, and essentially unidirectional (0
> 1 > 2 > 3), reversing (1 > 0) only in T. cen-
tipes (Fig. 21: 11) and T. perfragilis (Fig. 20: 8).
15. Leaf insertion, CI = .364. Incubous leaf
insertion (15,0) is plesiomorphic. Evolution of ±
longitudinal insertion (15,2) occurs twice, as a
synapomorphy of two major groups, subg. Acro-
lepidozia and sect. Ceraceae. Transverse leaf in-
sertion (15,1) evolves at the base of the large
clade which includes sect. Transversae, sect. Tri-
cholepidozia, and all the remaining sections of the
genus (see Fig. 78).
Transverse and longitudinal leaf insertion are
both independently derived from incubous (polar-
ity 1 < 0 > 2). Telaranea sensu Mu'ller (see In-
troduction, p. 2) is not supported, since transverse
insertion in Kurzia hippuroides is independently
derived (see also character 10). The incubous con-
dition in T. martinii is a reversal (1 > 0).
Insertion of the uniseriate leaf lobes in T. dia-
cantha and its sister taxa, T. herzogii and T. in-
aequalis (sect. Tenuifoliae), was scored in the ma-
trix as transverse, but is in fact transverse to
weakly succubous. We experimented with adding
an additional (succubous) state for this character,
and scoring these three species as polymorphic.
This had little effect on the overall topology of
the resulting trees, but predictably, insertion suc-
cubous was introduced as an apomorphy of this
clade, derived from transverse.
16. Leaf width at base, CI = 1.000. The dis-
tinctive architecture of the Telaranea leaf, in
which the number of cells along the insertion is
twice the number of lobes (16,1) is a synapomor-
phy of subg. Telaranea.
17. Disc shape, CI = .143. Evolution from cu-
neate (17,0) to parallel-sided (17,1) is relatively
uninformative phylogenetically, although it is a
synapomorphy of sect. Ceraceae. This character
was not scored in taxa which lack a disc (disc
height 0, see 18,1).
18. Disc height, CI = .500. Polarity in this
character is essentially unidirectional (0 <> 2 >
1), another example of the "progressive reduc-
tion" in the genus (see character 10, above). Disc
2-4 cells high (18,2) is a synapomorphy of the
large clade which includes sections Transversae,
Telaranea, and Tenuifoliae. The change to disc
height 0 (18,1) occurs early in Telaranea sens. str.
(excl. T. martinii).
19. Disc areolation, CI = .333. Irregular ar-
rangement of disc cells is plesiomorphic. The reg-
ular alignment of disc cells in rows and tiers
(19,1) is one of the distinctive features of Tela-
ranea species. The transition from irregular to
regular arrangement (0 > 1) occurs at the base of
sect. Cancellatae.
20. Disc cell width, CI = .125. In the ACCT-
RAN reconstruction, larger leaf cells (more than
40|x wide) is a synapomorphy of a major clade
which includes all of subg. Telaranea except the
basal sect. Neolepidozia. Scattered reversals occur
in both reconstructions, which render this char-
acter relatively uninformative.
21. Symmetry, CI = .300. Anisophylly is ple-
siomorphic, with subisophylly in scattered taxa
(e.g., T. blepharostoma, T. oligophylla), as well
as in most species of sect. Tricholepidozia, in-
cluding T. plumulosa, the species characterized by
Fulford (1963a) as primitively subisophyllous.
Triradial forms are considered primitive, ac-
cording to the most important of Schuster's "phy-
logenetic criteria" (see p. 201), but these exhibit
a confusing mix of characters found in various
"highly derivative" groups. Schuster resolves this
by treating the similarities between the derived
230
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
axa as evidence of parallelism and convergence,
ather than as potential synapomorphies. The al-
ernative (and more parsimonious) explanation is
hat subisophylly is not always primitive. For ex-
unple, Engel and Merrill (1997) treated Isotachis
is the sister group to Balantiopsis, and the Iso-
achis perigynium and the marsupium of Balan-
iopsis as homologous. Subisophylly in Isotachis
ipecies is interpreted as habitat-related, and not as
i persistence of a primitive trait.
22. Underleaf lobe base, CI = .667. Leaves
tnd underleaves undergo a similar reduction,
vfost species of Telaranea are anisophyllous, and
his character is the first of several which contrast
lifferentiation of leaves vs. underleaves. Here, as
n leaf lobes, an acute lobe base (22,0) is plesio-
norphic. However, in the case of leaves, reduc-
ion of the lobe base to 2-3 cells wide (10,1) oc-
:urs somewhat earlier. By contrast, lobes uniser-
ate throughout occurs simultaneously in both
eaves (10,3) and underleaves (22,2), both syna-
>omorphies of sect. Tenuifoliae. Polarity of this
:haracter is essentially unidirectional (0 > 1 > 2).
23. Underleaf lobes dissimilar, CI = .333. One
>f the two "Kurzia characters" scored in the data
et, asymmetrically-lobed underleaves occur in at
east 3 Telaranea which lack this type of branchi-
ng (T. blepharostoma, T. kaindina, and T. tas-
nanica). Two of these are sister species of "Kur-
:/a" taxa: T. kaindina and the former species of
turzia subg. Leucolepidozia, as well as T. tas-
nanica and T. quinquespina,
24. Height of underleaf disc, CI = .750. Re-
luction in disc height from 3 or more cells high
o 2 cells high (24,0 > 1) is found at the base of
he clade which includes sections Ceraceae and
rransversae and Telaranea s. str. However, re-
luction in leaves and underleaves is not synchro-
lous. Underleaves with a disc to 1 cell high (24,2)
ire confined to sect. Telaranea and Tenuifoliae,
>ut many species of sect. Transversae already
lave a leaf disc only 1 cell high. Polarity of this
:haracter is also essentially unidirectional (0 > 1
>2).
25. Half-leaf lobing, CI = .889. This character
s highly informative, even though a number of
erminal taxa (e.g., T. oligophylla, T. remotifolia,
r. trilobata) were scored as polymorphic with re-
ipect to this character. An undivided half-leaf
25,1) is a synapomorphy of Telaranea sens. str.
26. First branch underleaf (FBU) position, CI
= .333. Displaced FBU (26,1) evolves indepen-
dently in T. centipes, am.! T. grossiseta, and as a
synapomorphy of the speci.-s pair, T. clatritexta
and T. meridiana. As such, it is relatively unin-
formative phylogenetically.
27. First branch underleaf (FBU) lobing, CI =
.333. In the 306 mp trees equally 2-4 lobed (27,0)
is the outgroup condition, and the undivided FBU
(27,1) is a synapomorphy of the genus Telaranea.
The 2-4 lobed condition occurs in sect. Tricho-
lepidozia, probably as a consequence of the in-
creased number of lobes in both leaves and un-
derleaves in this group. With the exception of T.
remotifolia (sect. Tricholepidozia), the asymmet-
rically bilobed FBU (27,2) is confined to sections
Telaranea and Tenuifoliae. Telaranea diacantha
lacks terminal branches, and therefore has no
FBU. Equally bilobed FBU's in T. inaequalis, T.
pallescens, T. quinquespina are reversals.
28. Rhizoid origin, CI = .667. Basal origin
(28.0) is the plesiomorphic condition, retained in
subg. Acrolepidozia (except T. meridiana). Distal
origin (28,1) is a synapomorphy of subg. Tela-
ranea. A reversion to basal origin occurs in sect.
Telaranea, as an artifact of scoring these species
as basal, despite the fact that the underleaf disc is
only 1 cell high, excluding the basal cells of the
lobes (24,2).
29. Cuticle, CI = .312. Cuticular ornamenta-
tion is relatively uninformative, with both paral-
lelism and reversals at many points in the clado-
gram. Smooth cuticle (29,0) is the plesiomorphic
condition. Papillose cuticle (29,2) occurs in sev-
eral of the outgroup taxa, and in scattered species
in several sections of the genus, e.g., T. tetrapila,
T. trichocoleoides, T. trilobata. Glaucous cuticle
(29.1) is a synapomorphy of sect. Ceraceae. Only
one other species in the genus, T. grossiseta (sect.
Cancellatae), is glaucous. Note that glaucous
evolves from smooth, and not from the papillose
condition, suggesting that a different type of sur-
face deposit may be involved. Telaranea granu-
lata and T. quadriseta, the 2 species with scabrous
cuticle (29,3) are not closely associated in the
cladogram.
30. Antheridial stalk, CI = .250. Antheridial
stalk uniseriate (30,1) is a synapomorphy of subg.
Telaranea. The biseriate condition (30,0) is ple-
siomorphic and is retained in T. meridiana, the
only species of the basal subg. Acrolepidozia in
which antheridia are known. Biseriate stalks occur
also in the sister species T. centipes and T. per-
fragilis (sect. Ceraceae) and T. pulcherrima and
T. trichocoleoides (sect. Tricholepidozia). Evolu-
2NGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
231
tion from biseriate to uniseriate stalks (0 > 1)
occurs independently within Kurzia s. str. (see p.
238).
3 1 . Seta cross section, CI = .600. A seta of 8
outer cells and 15-30 inner cells (31,1) is the ple-
siomorphic condition. The condition in Lepidozia
obtusiloba (31,0) is unique to this outgroup spe-
cies. In the 306 mp trees, the reduction to 8+12
or less (31,2) in the common ancestor of sect. Tel-
aranea and sect. Tricholepidozia (see Fig. 78). A
massive seta, cited as the "generalized" condition
by Schuster (1973), is an autapomorphy of Trian-
drophyllum (31,1). This character state is not pre-
sent in the 306 mp trees with elimination of Trian-
drophyllum as an outgroup.
32. Capsule wall section, CI = .818. The 3-
stratose condition (32,1), is the plesiomorphic
condition, and persists throughout most of the ge-
nus Telaranea. In the ACCTRAN reconstruction,
5-stratose capsule wall (32,3) is optimized as a
synapomorphy of sect. Tricholepidozia. Evolution
to a 4-stratose capsule wall (32,1 > 2) is shown
as a synapomorphy of sect. Cancellatae in the
ACCTRAN reconstruction, but in DELTRAN this
is merely a synapomorphy of the sister species, T.
tetrapila, and T. patentissima.
Reduction to a 2-stratose wall (32,0), occurs in
sect. Telaranea and sect. Tenuifoliae, but also oc-
curs independently within Kurzia hippuroides,
which was scored as polymorphic (32,0 & 1) with
respect to this character. A massive capsule wall
is cited as the "generalized" condition in hepatics
as a whole (Schuster, 1973), however valves 5-
stratose and more (32,4) is an autapomorphy in
Triandrophyllum. This last state is not represented
in the set of 306 mp trees.
Discussion of Phylogenetic
Relationships
"Telaranea is a large genus, so complicated that it
is impracticable to subdivide it into subgenera"
(Hodgson, 1965, p. 70).
Cladograms obtained from the parsimony anal-
ysis of the full data set (Figs. 73-75, 77) and data
subsets (Fig. 76), as well as the NJ tree (Fig. 79)
are strikingly similar in topology. The overall sim-
ilarity between all these analyses lends further
support to the species relationships within Tela-
ranea which are embodied in the arrangement
proposed below.
Comparison of an existing arrangement with a
phylogeny is possible if both are expressed in tree
form (Wiley et al., 1991). Figure 77: 1-4 shows
the implied relationships of the four genera of
Lepidoziaceae represented in our dataset, based
on the arrangements of Spruce (1885), Muller
(1956), Fulford (1966, 1968), and Schuster
(2000), respectively (see Introduction). In the first
two, Microlepidozia (Kurzia) and Telaranea are
sister groups (see Muller, 1956, p. 1133). Fulford
places Arachniopsis and Telaranea in separate
families, Schuster in separate subfamilies, but in
each case, Lepidozia, Telaranea, and Kurzia are
shown as a polytomy since the genealogical re-
lationships of these genera are not specified. The
3 possible dichotomous trees (classifications)
which can be derived from a polytomy of 3
branches are shown in Figure 80: 5-7. None of
these trees is consistent with the phylogenetic re-
lationships of the genera, shown in Figure 80: 8.
Most importantly, Arachniopsis is indicated as the
sister group to Telaranea.
Figure 81:1 shows the implied relationships of
subgenera and sections of Arachniopsis and Te-
laranea according to Schuster (2000). Subgenus
Acrolepidozia is included in Schuster's key (p.
208) but is not treated further. Here there are two
polytomies, one with 4 branches and one with
three branches. The number of possible classifi-
cations is (15)(3), or 45, the product of the num-
ber of trees possible for each polytomy (see Fel-
senstein, 1977). The relationships of these taxa
indicated by the phylogeny are shown in Figure
81: 2.
Telaranea presents a picture of progressive re-
duction in morphological complexity. The intui-
tive recognition of this central evolutionary ten-
dency in Telaranea by earlier workers (Howe,
1902; Fulford, 1963a; see Introduction, p. 5) is
strongly supported. This reduction is marked by
episodes of character transformations, often in-
volving combinations of several characters (see
Fig. 78).
Monophyly of Telaranea is supported by the
presence of a hyaloderm (5,1), as well as by an
undivided first branch underleaf (27,1). Two sub-
genera, subg. Acrolepidozia and subg. Telaranea,
are strongly supported in all the cladograms pre-
sented here. The division between these two sub-
genera, however, is highly asymmetrical. In ad-
dition, we recognize a number of sections within
232
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
total character distance
NJ
T. symmetricum
L. spinosissima
L. obtusiloba
k. helophila
— — K. hippuroides
kaindina
lindenbergii
lawesii
tetradactyla
quadriseta
K. pallescens
K. trilobata
• K. fragilifolia
bisetula
K. quinquespina
tasmanica
chaetophylla
R. diacantha
herzogii
inaequalis
niuicola
It
longjfolia
pseudozoopsis
chaetocarpa
trisetosa
granulata
martini!
— kogiana
centipes
perfragilis
tuberifera
- elegans
— remotifolia
blepharostoma
iriomotensis
- neesii
plumulosa
trichocoleoides
pulcherrima
praenitens
oligophylla
paludicola
tetrapila
patentissima
hodgsoniae
gibbsiana
capilligera
palmata
• longitudinalis
grossiseta
tridactylis
|) (Mill, It, I
consobrina
clatriteKta
meridiana
K. calcarata
— 1 change
FIG. 79. Distance tree calculated using the neighbor-joining (NJ) option of PAUP*, based on total character
listance. The length of branches is proportional to the number of changes occurring on that branch.
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
233
L (M)
\
Micro-Lepidozia
Eu-Lepidozia
Lepidozia
T A
Telaranea
Arachniopsis
Lepidoziaceae
Regredicaulaceae
3
Lepidoziaceae
Telaranea
8
FIG. 80. Comparison of classifications (see text). 1. Arrangement of Spruce (1885) expressed in tree form. 2.
Miiller (1956, position of Arachniopsis conjectural). 3. Fulford (1966, 1968). 4. Schuster (2000). 5-7. The three
possible phylogenies for the relationships implied in figs. 3 and 4. 8. Cladogram showing phylogenetic relationships
of these genera, where K denotes Kurzia s. str. (see p. 238). (A = Arachniopsis; K = Kurzia; M = Microlepidozia;
L = Lepidozia; T = Telaranea.) Note that figs. 1, 2, and 7 are identical, as are figs. 3 and 4.
234
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
*p .x y
Subg. Arachniopsis
Arachniopsis
Telaranea
Subg. Acrolepidozia
Subg. Telaranea
FIG. 81. Comparison of classifications. 1. Subgenera and sections of Arachniopsis and Telaranea (Schuster. 2(XX))
expressed in tree form. The number of possible phylogenies is 104, or 45 if all trees are dichotomous (see text). 2,
Cladogram showing phylogenetic relationships. Sections Cancellatae, Ceraceae, and Transversae not shown; Schus-
ter's "sect. Dissotrichae" (Amazoopsis Engel & Merr.) is excluded.
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
235
subg. Telaranea (see Fig. 78). While not strictly mations indicated by the cladogram, and incor-
monophyletic, these sections represent our at- porate this important information in the classifi-
tempt to reflect the pattern of character transfer- cation.
Synoptic Key to the Subgenera and Sections of Telaranea
1. Number of cells at leaf base with no fixed relationship to lobe number; rhizoids originating from
basal cells of underleaf disc; antheridial stalk biseriate Subg. Acrolepidozia
1. Number of cells at leaf base equal to twice the number of lobes; rhizoids originating from distal cells
of underleaf disc (when disc 2 or more cells high); antheridial stalk typically uniseriate. Subg. Te-
laranea 2
2. Leaf disc 2 or more cells high 3
3. Leaves densely areolate, the disc cells not in regular rows and tiers; disc cells small, less than
35 u>; leaf lobes acute in some species; plants small and wiry, ± opaque .... sect. Neolepidozia
3. Leaves laxly areolate, the disc cells in ± regular rows and tiers; disc cells larger, more than
40 u,; leaf lobes typically uniseriate except at base; plants typically more robust, with a trans-
lucent appearance 4
4. Leaf typically 4-lobed; leaf insertion oblique to longitudinal; leaf disc 5 or more cells high
(exc. T. remotifolia} 5
5. Plants nitid, not glaucous (exc. T. grossiseta, T. seriatitexta); leaf insertion oblique . . .
sect. Cancellatae
5. Plants glaucous and water repellent, dull and opaque; leaf insertion ± longitudinal. Leaf
lobes in some species fragmenting, caducous. Antheridial stalk biseriate
sect. Ceraceae
4. Leaf 4-6- or more lobed; leaf insertion transverse; leaf disc mostly 2-4 cells high (including
basal cells of lobes) 6
6. Capsule wall (where known) 3-stratose; stem cortex well differentiated, a distinct hy-
aloderm always present; leaves 4— 6-lobed; plants with a prickly appearance
sect. Transversae
6. Capsule wall (where known) 5-stratose; stem cortex in some species weakly differenti-
ated; leaves in some species with multiple lobes (up to 13); plants often with a Tricho-
colea-Yike appearance. Antheridial stalk biseriate in some species
sect. Tricholepidozia
2. Leaf disc 1 .5-0.5 cells high or less 7
7. Main shoot (exc. T. tenuifolia) without a broadly exposed median strip (median strip when
present confined to branches, e.g., T. chaetophylla); leaves 2-3(4)-lobed, the lobes divergent
8
8. Leaves 2-3(4)-lobed, the lobes biseriate at base. Frullania-type branching always present
sect. Telaranea
8. Leaves 2- (rarely 3) lobed or monocrurous, the lobes uniseriate to the base. Frullania-type
branching lacking in some species sect. Tenuifoliae
1. Main shoot with 2 rows of cortical cells broadly exposed and forming a prominent median
strip; leaves bilobed, the lobes parallel and closely approximated . . . [Amazoopsis gen. nov.]
A discussion of subgenera and sections follows. basal cells of underleaf disc; leaf insertion longi-
The systematic disposition of individual species is tudinal; leaf decurved and claw-like; antheridial
shown in the Conspectus of Telaranea, Tab. 3. stalk biseriate.
Subgenus Acrolepidozia (Schust.) Schust. The subgenus is supported by one apomorphy,
leaf insertion longitudinal (15,2). The group in-
Width of leaf disc at base with no fixed rela- eludes three species, distinguished from subg. Te-
tionship to lobe number; rhizoids originating from laranea primarily by plesiomorphies which are j
236 FIELDIANA: BOTANY
shared with outgroup taxa. Most importantly, the
leaf is broadly inserted (up to 18 cells wide), with
no definite relationship between the number of
cells along the insertion and the number of leaf
lobes (16,0; Fig. 1: 2, 3, T. cladritexta). In addi-
tion, leaf lobes are typically acute, and 4 or more
cells wide at the base (10,0).
The nomenclatural type, T. longitudinalis, is
similar in many respects to species of sect. Can-
cellatae (subg. Telaranea; see below), which is
reflected in the placement of this species in the
NJ tree (Fig. 79). Nevertheless, in cladograms, T.
longitudinalis is consistently resolved with T. cla-
tritexta and T. meridiana (e.g.. Fig. 77).
Acrolepidozia was distinguished as a genus
from Lepidozia by Schuster (1963), but later re-
duced to a subgenus of Telaranea (Schuster,
1969; see Introduction, p. 4). It is used here in a
somewhat different sense, for a taxon equivalent
to our sect. Latifoliae (Engel & Merrill, 1996a).
Subgeneric rank seems more appropriate than rec-
ognition of Acrolepidozia as a genus, since this
would raise questions of relationship with other
genera of Lepidoziaceae which are not addressed
here. The situation is similar in some respects to
that of Steereocolea Schust. in relation to Balan-
tiopsis (Engel & Merrill, 1997, p. 49).
Subgenus Telaranea
Width of leaf disc at base with a fixed relation-
ship to lobe number (twice the number of lobes);
leaf lobes 2-4 cells wide at base; rhizoids origi-
nating from distal cells of underleaf disc; anther-
idial stalk uniseriate.
Monophyly of the subgenus is supported by 3
synapomorphies: leaf width at base definite
(16,1); antheridial stalk uniseriate (30,1); and rhi-
zoid origin from distal cells of the underleaf disc
(28,1). Recognition of a single subgenus for all of
Telaranea (except subg. Acrolepidozia) represents
a departure from previous classifications (see In-
troduction). Schuster (1963), divided the genus
into three subgenera, Neolepidozia, Tricholepi-
dozia, and Telaranea. Piippo (1984) removed
Neolepidozia from the genus, and placed it as a
section of Lepidozia. These taxa are recognized
here (along with several others) at the sectional
level.
While there is considerable diversity within the
subgenus (for example, compare Figs. 18, 19, T.
tetrapila with Figs. 42, 43, T. chaetophylla), the
differences are the result of progressive reduction
in almost all features ot the plant, including the
height of the leaf aiul tnuici leaf disc, lobe number,
transition from acute lobes to uniseriate (capil-
lary) lobes with a 2-4-celled base, seta anatomy,
and capsule valve thickness.
The distinctive areolation of the Telaranea leaf
was attained in two stages. First, in sect. Neolep-
idozia, the number of cells at the leaf base be-
comes fixed in relation to the number of lobes.
Then, in sect. Cancellatae. the disc cells become
regularly aligned in longitudinal rows and hori-
zontal tiers.
In Fig. 73, the strict consensus of 485 K trees,
subg. Telaranea contains several nested clades.
The most conspicuous clade is one that excludes
sect. Neolepidozia but includes all of the other
sections. The synapomorphies of this clade are
cortical cells thin-walled (6,0) and lobes 2-4 cells
wide at base (10,1). Nested within this larger
clade is a smaller one, corresponding to "Tela-
ranea sens, str." (see discussion below, p. 239).
Section Neolepidozia (Fulf. & J. Tayl.) Engel &
Merr.
Plants small, wiry; stem cortical cells differ-
entiated but thick walled; leaf lobes acute in some
species; disc cells small (less than 35u,), the are-
olation dense and cells not in regular rows and
tiers.
Small cell size and irregular disc areolation dis-
tinguishes this section from the rest of subg. Te-
laranea. As a rule, most Telaraneas have rela-
tively large cells and a more or less translucent
appearance. Two of the species (T. pennata, T.
tridactylis) have acute leaf lobes, in common with
subg. Acrolepidozia. Acute leaf lobes were an im-
portant historical distinction between "Neolepi-
dozia" and Telaranea in the sense of Miiller
(1914); see Introduction, p. 2.
The 9 bracts of T. tridactylis (Fig. 7:7, 11) are
dentate-lobulate, as in the outgroup Lepidozia
species. This type of bract probably represents the
plesiomorphic state by outgroup comparison, al-
though such bracts are also found in sect. Can-
cellatae (T. tetrapila) and sect. Tricholepidozia
(T. plumulosa). Bracts in more derived species of
Telaranea (e.g., T. chaetophylla. Fig. 43: 1) are
deeply lobed, with a disc only 2-3 cells high. The
spores of T. tridactylis are "rough plastered"
(Fig. 71: 1, 2) and strikingly different from the
papillose-vermiculate or reticulate-areolate spores
seen in other members of the genus.
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
237
Section Cancellatae Engel & Merr.
Plants robust, lax, nitid, often appearing trans-
lucent; disc cells large, in regular rows and tiers,
often turgid and "pillow-like."
A generally higher disc, 5 or more cells high
(18,0), and larger disc cells, 40 (irn or more wide
(20,1) distinguish this section from sect. Neole-
pidozia. The sectional name, Cancellatae, is a ref-
erence to the conspicuous grid-like arrangement
of the disc cells in regular rows and tiers in mem-
bers of this section, not to the species name, T.
cancellata Col. (T. tetrapila van cancellata, p.
57).
From an Australasian perspective, the species
of this section include many of the "typical" rep-
resentatives of the genus. Eight species of the sec-
tion occur there. Included are T. tetrapila and T.
patentissima, both common and conspicuous
members of the Australasian flora.
In Fig. 78, the section has 3 constituent clades.
Of these, T. gibbsiana and T. grossiseta are sister
taxa in all the cladograms. Telaranea tetrapila, T.
patentissima, and T. hodgsoniae also consistently
form a clade. In the strict consensus (Fig. 73), this
clade is supported by 2 autapomorphies: lobe tip
cells secondarily divided (12,1) and 4-stratose
capsule wall (32,2).
The spores of both representatives of sect. Can-
cellatae examined with the SEM, T. patentissima
(Fig. 71: 3, 4) and T. tetrapila (Fig. 71: 5, 6), are
papillose-vermiculate.
Section Ceraceae Engel & Merr.
Plants glaucous; shoots strongly anisophyllous,
piano-distichous, the leaves with ± longitudinal
leaf insertion; leaf disc high and parallel-sided;
leaf lobes fragile, caducous; first branch underleaf
often displaced.
This section forms a clade, supported by a three
apomorphies: leaf insertion longitudinal (15,2),
disc parallel-sided (17,1), and glaucous cuticle
(29,1). Elsewhere, a distinctly glaucous cuticle
occurs only twice, in T. grossiseta of Tasmania
and T. seriatitexta of southern South America.
The higher disc (5-10 cells high) allies this sec-
tion with sect. Cancellatae. Spores of T. tuberi-
fera are reticulate-areolate, with prominent ridges
bounding the areolae (Fig. 70: 5, 6). This spore
type is characteristic of Telaranea sens, str., and
is also found in sect. Transversae (T. lindenber-
gii), but not in more basal members of the genus.
Section Transversae Engel & Merr.
Plants with a prickly appearance, often with
regular bipinnate branching; branches tending to
be subisophyllous; Microlepidozia-type branching
in some species; leaves transversely inserted, 4-
6 lobed, the lobe cells short rectangular; leaf disc
1.5(2)-4 cells high; underleaf disc 2 cells high.
One of the more significant outcomes of this
analysis has been the recognition that Kurzia, as
traditionally constituted, is polyphyletic. One
group of Kurzia species (K. calcarata, K. helo-
phila, and K. hippuroides) is consistently resolved
as a clade, supported by two apomorphies, Micro-
lepidozia-type branching (2,1) and underleaf lobes
differentiated (21,1), both homoplasies. This clade
represents Kurzia s. str. (Kurzia sect. Microlepi-
dozia, sensu Schuster, 1980). The evolution of un-
iseriate antheridial stalks (30,1) occurs indepen-
dently within Kurzia s. str., biseriate in K. helo-
phila and uniseriate in the other two species. Ad-
ditional features found in this group include dense
areolation, thick-walled cells and small cell size,
and leaves and underleaves armed with spurs or
teeth.
In the strict consensus of 306 mp trees (Fig.
77), the three species of Kurzia sect. Leucolepi-
dozia Schust. (Schuster, 1980), together with T.
kaindina, form a clade. All but T. kaindina have
Microlepidozia-type branching, and all have un-
equally lobed underleaves, with one or more lobes
short and uniseriate, and the others resembling
leaf lobes (Grolle, 1968, fig. 3a, T. kaindina). Un-
derleaves of this type are not confined this clade.
Both Kurzia s. str. and T. blepharostoma (Fig. 39:
1, 3, 4) have similar underleaves. Neither T. ble-
pharostoma nor T. kaindina has been associated
with Kurzia because they lack Microlepidozia-
type branching. The strong resemblance between
Kurzia pallescens and T. lindenbergii has been
noted elsewhere (see p. 88). The position of T.
blepharostoma in the cladograms varies, either
within the clade corresponding to sect. Trichole-
pidozia (Fig. 78), or at the base of the clade iden-
tified here as sect. Telaranea (Figs. 74, 75).
Unequally bi lobed underleaves occur in two
former Kurzia species, T. bisetula and T. quin-
quespina (Fig. 34: 1, 3, 4), placed here in sect.
Telaranea. Both have Microlepidozia-type
branching, and were formerly placed in Kurzia
238
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
subg. Nanolepidozia Schust. (Schuster, 1980; En-
gel & Merrill, 1996b). Nanolepidozia is not sup-
ported in the cladogram (see Fig. 78). Two other
species with similar underleaves, T. anomala
(Schuster, 2000, fig. 196: 5, 7, 8) and T. monocera
(fig. 194: 4) were formerly placed in Arachniopsis
subg. Amphidactylopsis Schust. (Schuster, 1965),
which is not recognized here. The branch under-
leaves of T. chaetocarpa are either equally or un-
equally bilobed (Fig. 40: 1). In some species of
sect. Telaranea the underleaves are equally lobed,
but the first branch underleaf is unequally lobed.
The spores of the two species of sect. Trans-
versae examined with the SEM have differing
surface patterns. In T. pallescens (Fig. 72: 5, 6)
the spores are papillose-vermiculate, vs. reticu-
late-areolate in T. lindenbergii (Fig. 69: 4).
Section Tricholepidozia (Schust.) Engel & Merr.
Plants medium to large, much-branched, many
with Trichocolea-\ike appearance, with both main
shoot and branches tending to be subisophyllous;
stem thick, the cortex weakly differentiated, of
numerous cells; leaf insertion transverse; leaves
with multiple lobes; seta 8+12 or less; capsule
valves 5-stratose.
This section includes several species in which
the prevailing tendency in the genus towards re-
duction in structural complexity is reversed. This
is manifest in all parts of the plant, and includes
such features as leaf, underleaf and first branch
underleaf lobe number, stem cortical cell number,
and in the sporophyte generation, capsule wall
thickness. Apart from lobe number, the leaves of
T. pulcherrima are strikingly similar to species of
sect. Transversae, such as T. tetradactyla.
Reduction in the seta from 8 outer cells plus
15-30 medullary cells (31,1) to 8+12 or less
(31,2) occurs in the common ancestor of sect. Te-
laranea and sect. Tricholepidozia, and serves as
evidence from the sporophyte generation of rela-
tionship between these two groups.
Included in this section is T. neesii, a common
and widespread Malesian species. Not included in
the data set, but clearly belonging here, is T. oc-
toloba of the Philippines. The core group of spe-
cies, consisting of the southern South American
T. plumulosa, T. trichocoleoides of Borneo, and
T. pulcherrima, constitutes a clade supported by
3 apomorphies: underleaf disc 3 or more cells
high (24,0); first branch underleaf equally 2-4
lobed (27,0); and 5-stratose capsule valves (32,2).
The biseriate anthemli.il sialk of 7'. plumulosa. an-
other feature shared \\iih /. pulcherrima. was not
discovered until alter the analysis was completed
and is not scored in the matrix. Thus, a group
which was previously thought to be restricted to
temperate Australasia and the pulacotropics is
now known to be ampin-Pacific in distribution.
Schuster (2000, p. 240) cited the unlobcd. den-
tate 9 bracts of T. pulcherrima as an indication
of the "taxonomic isolation" of the Tricholepi-
dozia group, but this type of bract is also found
in sect. Neolepidozia, sect. Cancellcitae. and sect.
Ceraceae, as well as in the outgroup lA-pidozia
species. Another species of sect. Tricholepidozia,
T. plumulosa, also has erose-dentate bracts (Fig.
56: 7-10).
Members of the section appear to be hetero-
geneous with respect to spore ornamentation. The
single species of sect. Tricholepidozia examined
with the SEM (T. plumulosa. Fig. 72: 1) has pa-
pillose-vermiculate spores, the surface marked by
irregular ridges which are discontinuous, and do
not delimit areolae. However, the spores of T. pul-
cherrima illustrated by Schuster (2000, fig. 81: 3)
appear reticulate, and thus similar to those of T.
lindenbergii, as well as of members of "Telara-
nea sens, str." (e.g., T. chaetophylla, the type of
the genus).
Section Telaranea
Plants slender and wire-like, with irregular
branching; half-leaf undivided; first branch under-
leaf asymmetrically bilobed in most species;
leaves 2-3 lobed, the lobes geminate at base; leaf
disc 1.5-0.5 cells high or less; underleaf disc 1
cell high; mostly monoecious; seta 8 + 12 or less;
capsule wall bistratose.
Collectively, the species of sect. Telaranea and
sect. Tenuifoliae ("Telaranea s. sir.") form a
clade, supported by leaves 2-3 lobed (8,1), half-
leaf undivided (25,1), lobes geminate at base
(10,2), disc less than one cell high (18,1), and
rhizoids originating from basal cells of the disc
(28,0) (see Fig. 77, the strict consensus of 306
trees). In the best tree from 10,000 replicates (Fig.
75), members of this clade have as apomorphies
lobes geminate at base (10,2), disc less than one
cell high (18,1), underleaf disc 1 cell high (24,2),
first branch underleaf asymmetrically bilobed
(27,2), rhizoids originating from basal cells of the
disc (28,0), seta 8 + 12 or less (3 1 ,2), and capsule
valves bistratose (32,0).
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
239
' i 'claninea s. str. corresponds to the original
concept of" the genus (Spruce, 1885), but includes
species with a low disc (1.5 cells high or less, e.g.,
T. longifolia, T. nivicola), as well as species in
which the "disc" is further reduced, consisting
only of the partially connate basal cells of the
lobes (T. chaetophylla, Fig. 42: 1, 4; T. tasmanica,
Fig. 32: 5, 6). The exception is T. martinii, the
basal species (see Fig. 77), which has a disc 2-4
cells high (Fig. 29: 1-4).
In general, the 9 bracts in sect. Telaranea (as
well as in sect. Tenuifoliae) are deeply dissected,
with a disc only a few cells high, but there are
exceptions. However, Telaranea martinii, which
occupies a basal position in sect. Telaranea, has
2-4-lobulate bracts (Fig. 30: 1 , 6). The bracts of
T. quinquespina (Fig. 34: 10) are quite similar to
those of T. tetradactyla (sect. Transversae, Fig.
26: 12).
The species of sect. Telaranea examined with
the SEM all have the classic reticulate-areolate
spore type so often cited as typical of the genus.
These include the type, T. chaetophylla (Fig. 69:
1), as well as T. nematodes (Fig. 70: 1, 2) and T.
longifolia (Fig. 69: 5, 6). The spores of T. chae-
tocarpa are also strikingly reticulate-areolate,
even as seen under the light microscope. The
spores of T. quinquespina, however, would be
characterized as papillose-vermiculate (Fig. 34:
16), in common with such diverse species as T.
patentissima, T. plumulosa, and T. pallescens.
Section Tenuifoliae (Schust.) Engel & Merr.
Plants extremely slender and thread-like, with
a cobwebby appearance; terminal, Frullania-type
branching lacking in some species; stems typical-
ly reduced (to as few as 4 cortical cells and a
single medullary cell in T. pecteri); leaf insertion
transverse to weakly succubous (incubous in T.
tenuifolia); leaves bilobed or monocrurous, with
long narrow lobe cells, the lobes uniseriate to the
base.
Telaranea diacantha and its sister taxa, T. her-
zogii and T. inaequalis, form a clade supported by
three apomorphies: lobes of both leaves and un-
derleaves (10,3; 22,2) uniseriate to the base, and
button-like lobe tip cells (12,2). Succubous leaf
insertion becomes an additional apomorphy for
this clade when these species are scored as such
(p. 230). Spores of T. diacantha (Fig. 69: 2, 3)
are reticulate-areolate and almost identical to
those of T. chaetophylla (Fig. 69: 1), but the
spores of T. coactilis (Fig. 72: 2-4) are papillose-
reticulate.
Arachniopsis was described by Spruce (1882),
and publication of this name thus predates the val-
id publication of the genus Telaranea Spruce ex
Schiffn. (Schiffner, 1893). Therefore, a proposal
has been made to conserve Telaranea over Ar-
achniopsis (Engel & Merril, 2002). The necessary
transfers will be found in the section on Extra-
Australasian Taxa (p. 120).
No support was found for maintaining Arach-
niopsis as a genus distinct from Telaranea. Schus-
ter (1965) considered Arachniopsis to be derived
from Telaranea-like ancestors by loss of terminal
branching, and yet maintained the two as distinct,
consistent with the historic emphasis on branching
types as decisive characters in hepatic classifica-
tion (Evans, 1912; Schuster, 1982). It now appears
that terminal, Frullania-lype (and rarely, Acro-
mastigum-type) branching does occur in many
species of sect. Tenuifoliae. For an analogous sit-
uation involving branching, see comments above
concerning Microlepidozia-type branching in
Kurzia (p. 238). For treatment of another generic
segregate, see the discussion of Anisotachis in En-
gel and Merrill (1997, p. 54).
In most members of sect. Tenuifoliae the inser-
tion of the two leaf lobes is transverse to weakly
succubous. This is best seen in ventral aspect,
where the ventral lobe is inserted slightly above
(distal to) the dorsal lobe (Fig. 57: 1, T. sejuncta;
Fig. 44: 1, T. coactilis). Lobe insertion in T. te-
nuifolia, however, is distinctly incubous (Schuster,
2000, fig. 193C: 11, 12).
The following key summarizes the distinctions
between species of sect. Tenuifoliae, based on the
literature and the examination of selected speci-
mens, including the types of several critical spe-
cies. Telaranea inaequalis and T. herzogii are giv-
en full treatments in the first section of this paper,
and are included in the key to Australasian species
(p. 6). Members of the section fall into 4 groups,
including one with asymmetrical underleaves (2
species), one with 2-3-lobed leaves (2 species, in-
cluding the type, T. tenuifolia), and one with mon-
ocrurous leaves (3 species). The fourth, and larg-
est group, includes T. diacantha and a number of
similar species with predominately bilobed leaves.
These differ in branching, cortical cell number,
length of leaf lobes, size, shape and proportions
of the lobe cells, and sexuality. Additional details
on individual species are given in the section on
Extra- Australasian Taxa (p. 120).
240
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
Key to Species of Sect. Tenuifoliae
1. Leaves 2-3-lobed /. lu-rzot>ii, T. lenuifoliu
1. Leaves bilobed or monocrurous, never 3-lobed 2
2. Leaves 2-lobed (1-lobed on poorly-developed shoots or on lower portion of shoots): stem thicker
(4+ 1 in sectors with 1 -lobed leaves) 3
3. Underleaves symmetric, caliper-like (2 basal cells + 1-2 cylindric lobe cells + slime papillae)
or rudimentary, consisting of 2 adjacent cells capped by slime papillae. Neotropics; tropical
Africa, South Africa; Madagascar, Mascarenes; Melanesia (Malacca, Borneo, New Guinea);
Tasmania, New Zealand T. diacantha, T. major, T. inaequalis,
T. microstipulata, T. coactilis, T. sejuncta
3. Underleaves variable, asymmetrically lobed, with one lobe resembling a leaf lobe (occas.
symmetrical in T. monocerd) 4
4. Cortical cells narrowly rectangular, with 2 cortical cells intervening between successive
leaves; medullary cells 2. Malacca, Sumatra, New Guinea, Solomon Is T. monocera
4. Cortical cells ± isodiametric, with 3-4 cortical cells between leaves; medullary cells 4.
Venezuela T. anomala
2. Leaves monocrurous; stem 4+1. Neotropics T. pecten, T. confervoides
The Status of Arachniopsis
subg. Monodactylopsis Schust.
Excluded from this treatment are two neotrop-
ical species which formerly comprised the subg.
Monodactylopsis (Schuster, 1965), recently raised
to generic rank as Monodactylopsis in the subfam-
ily Zoopsidoideae (Schuster, 1999).
Fulford (1968) transferred Spruce's Cephalozia
monodactyla to Regredicaulis, which Grolle
(1983, p. 45) treated as a synonym of Zoopsidella.
Schuster (1999, p. 523) suggested that Monodac-
tylopsis may be "derived from Zoopsidella-\\ke
ancestral types," and that (Schuster, 2000, p. 435)
"placing such a reduced organism in the proper
phylogenetic context is a virtual impossibility."
Zoopsidella species have essentially bilobed
leaves with a broad, well-developed lamina. We
think it equally likely that Monodactylopsis is al-
lied to Telaranea sect. Tenuifoliae, but for the
present it remains an element whose phylogenetic
affinities are uncertain. Gradstein et al. (2001, p.
181) list Monodactylopsis as a synonym of Arach-
niopsis.
Monodactylopsis minima Schust. ex Engel &
Mem, sp. nov.
Arachniopsis minima Schust., Nova Hedwigia 10: 24.
1965. nom. inval. (Art. 42.1). Monodactylopsis
minima Schust., Tropical Bryology 2: 247. 1990;
Nova Hedwigia 69: 520. 1999, nom. inval. Type:
Brazil, San Gabriel et San Carlos, Rio Negro,
Spruce.
Foliis ad unicum segmentum reducta abbreviatis 2-4
cellulas formatis, caules 4+1, setis 8+4.
DESCRIPTIONS — Schuster (1999).
ILLUSTRATIONS — Schuster (1988, p. 250, fig. 2;
1999, figs. 31, 32; 2000, figs. 185, 186).
DISTRIBUTION — Brazil, Rio Negro; also reported
from Sao Paulo (Vital and Visnadi, 1994).
The species is autoecious (Schuster, 1999), and
apparently confined to the Rio Negro area, Brazil.
Fulford (1968) listed A. minima as a synonym Ar-
achniopsis pecten Spruce (p. 178), probably be-
cause the latter species, a Telaranea with mono-
crurous leaves, was earlier included by Schuster
(1965) in subg. Monodactylopsis.
NOMENCLATURE — Cited as the type of Arach-
niopsis subg. Monodactylopsis Schust. (Schuster,
1965). The species was not validly published,
since the subgenus and species are given a single
description. Combined descriptions of infragener-
ic taxa and species are not sanctioned in the Code
(Art. 42.1; see comment under Telaranea mono-
cera, p. 168).
Monodactylopsis monodactyla (Spruce) Schust.
Cephalozia monodactyla Spruce. On Cephalozia: 28.
1882. Zoopsis monodactyla (Spruce) Steph., Spec.
Hep. 3: 282. 1908. Arachniopsis monodactyla
(Spruce) Schust., Nova Hedwigia 10: 30. 1965. Re-
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
241
monodactylus (Spruce) Fulf., Mem.
New York Bot. Card. 11: 359. 1968. Monodacty-
lopsis monodactyla (Spruce) Schust., Nova Hed-
wigia 69: 523. 1999. Original material: Brazil, "in
sylvis fl. Negro superioris" Spruce.
DESCRIPTIONS— Fulford (1968); Schuster (1999).
ILLUSTRATIONS — Fulford (1968, pi. 95, fig. 2, as
Regredicaulis monodactylus); Schuster (1999, fig.
33; 2000, fig. 186A).
DISTRIBUTION — Puerto Rico (Fulford, 1968),
Costa Rica (Gradstein et al., 1994), Brazil (Rio
Negro, Rondonia, Reese; see Schuster, 1999),
Guyana (Roraima, Gradstein and Florschiitz-de
Waard, 1989, as "Zoopsidella monodactylcT).
The systematic position of Arachniopsis "sect.
Dissotrichae. "
Schuster (2000, p. 463) discussed three species,
A. dissotricha, A. diplopoda, and A. tenuifolia in
connection with this section, which was not for-
mally described. The latter species is the type of
Telaranea sect. Tenuifoliae Schust. (see p. 194).
The other two species are strikingly similar in the
position and orientation of the leaves: laterally in-
serted, leaving the two median dorsal rows of cor-
tical cells broadly exposed, the leaf lobes essen-
tially parallel, closely approximated and oriented
in an almost horizontal plane. As in other "Ar-
achniopsis" species, the lobes are free except at
the extreme base, and uniseriate throughout. Both
species produce stoloniform ventral branches
(Figs. 83: 3; 85: 5), which are said to be lacking
in other Arachniopsis species (Schuster, 2000, p.
451, key). Both species also appear to be dioe-
cious, whereas T. tenuifolia is autoecious.
These two species differ, however, in several
respects. When dry, A. diplopoda is "glass-like"
in appearance: strongly nitid, with the cortical
cells and lobe cells uniformly collapsed. When
moist, the plants appear somewhat fleshy (Fig. 82:
1 ), due to the rather large and turgid cortical cells
of the stem. In A. dissotricha the cortical cells are
incrassate and obliquely oriented, giving the sur-
face of the stem a unique scaly appearance (Fig.
85: 1, 2). Leaf insertion in A. dissotricha is suc-
cubous (Fig. 85: 1) and in A. diplopoda incubous
(Fig. 82: 1), but the manner of insertion is oth-
erwise strikingly similar. Branching in both spe-
cies is almost exclusively ventral, but in A. dis-
sotricha appears to be predominately terminal,
Acromastigum-type, vs. ventral-intercalary in A.
diplopoda. In addition, we have observed Frul-
lania-lype branching in several populations of A.
diplopoda (Fig. 82: 4), as well as in a new spe-
cies, A. gracilis, described below.
We are treating this group as a genus whose
phylogenetic relationships are not known.
Amazoopsis Engel & Merr., gen. nov.
Arachniopsis sect. Dissotrichae Schust., Beih. Nova
Hedwigia 118: 450, 459. 2000, nom. inval. sin.
descr. lot.
Dioicae. Cellulae dorsales surculorum conspicue ex-
positus, insertio foliorum in una specie vix succuba,
aeque in altera incuba, foliis plano-distichis, 2-fidis, lob-
is binatim approximatis; surculi ventrales stoloniformes
praebens.
Type: Arachniopsis dissotricha Spruce.
Dioecious; main shoot with 2 prominent dorsal
rows of broadly exposed cortical cells; stoloni-
form ventral branches produced; leaves laterally
inserted, piano-distichous, bilobed, the 2 lobes ±
parallel and closely approximated, lying in an al-
most horizontal plane. Underleaves minute and
inconspicuous, consisting of a pair of small, ±
spherical cells inserted along the transverse wall
between cortical cells, each cell crowned with a
slime papilla.
Three species of the genus are distinguished as
follows.
Key to the Species of Amazoopsis
1. Leaves succubous; branches differentiated
from leading shoots, feather-like, with leaves
inserted at the distal end of every cortical cell
(leading shoots with two cortical cells between
successive leaves); dorsal cortical cells incras-
FIG. 82. Amazoopsis diplopoda (Pocs) Engel & Merr. 1 . Portion of shoot, dorsal view; note incubous insertion
of leaves, and the often subisodiametric cortical cells with subtransverse end walls. Note also the often caducous
terminal cells of lobes. 2. Portion of leading shoot (dorsal view) drawn at 25% less magnification than fig. 1; note
242
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
200 M
the more elongated cells of both stem cortex and leaf lobes. 3. Portion of main shoot, ventral view. 4. Portion of
main shoot with Frullania-lype branch (= FB), dorsal view; note half-leaf (= hi), first branch undcrleaf (= fbu). and
second branch leaf (= BL2), the two lobes free at the base. 5, 6. Two leaves from different shoots <dl = dorsal lobe:
be = basal cell). 7. Two leaf lobes and, above, distal portion of a third lobe (all at same scale). X. Distal portion of
leaf lobe. (Figs. 1, 4, 7, from type of Arachniopsis diplopoda; 2, 3, 5, 6, 8, from Pdcs el al. 901 !.</!.. Madagascar.
Prov. Antsiranana, Reserve Integrale Nationale de Marojezy.)
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
243
FIG. 83. Amazoopsis diplopoda (Pocs) Engel & Merr. 1. Portion of shoot with mature gynoecium. 2. Portion of
main shoot with Frullania-lype branch (= FB); note position of the first branch underleaf (= fbu); the cells have
subdivided, with each rhizoid initial producing a rhizoid. Note also the monocrurous first branch leaf (= BL1), the
strongly asymmetric second branch leaf (= BL2), and. following, an underleaf and 1 lobe of the third branch leaf
(= BL3), the other lobe not visible. The half-leaf (= hi) is clearly visible in the branch axil. Note the ventral merophyte
cells of the main shoot and the first appearance of two rows of ventral merophyte cells of the branch (shown on both
main shoot and branch with arrows. = VM). An underleaf of main shoot not shown, the position indicated by stippled
244
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
sate, those of feather-like branches trapezoidal
in shape, the end walls strongly oblique, lend-
ing the stem a scaly appearance; branching ter-
minal, Acromastigum-type and ventral-inter-
calary. Neotropics (Brazil, Peru)
A. dissotricha
1. Leaves incubous; branches not differentiated,
two cortical cells intervening between succes-
sive leaves on either side of shoot; dorsal cor-
tical cells thin- to firm-walled, turgid, the end
walls subtrans verse; branching ventral-inter-
calary and terminal, Frullania-type 2
2. Plants distinctly complanate-distichous; leaf
lobes arranged in comb-like fashion, ± par-
allel, broadly decurved, dactyloid (finger-
like), scarcely tapering, to 665 |xm long;
lobe cells short and broad (often 2:1). Af-
rica (Zaire), Madagascar, Comores Is
A. diplopoda
2. Plants bristly in appearance; leaf lobes ±
divergent, slender, distinctly tapering, to
840 (im long; lobe cells elongate (4-5:1 or
more). Rhizoids from subapical cells of leaf
lobes. Reunion, Seychelles Is
A. gracilis
Amazoopsis diplopoda (Pocs) Engel & Mem,
comb. nov.
Arachniopsis diplopoda Pocs in Vana, Proceedings of
the Third Meeting of the Bryologists from Central
and East Europe, p. 114. / 2-3. 1984. Holotype:
Madagascar, Prov. Diego Suarez, Normandia-Nord,
50 m, Cremers 2733b (hb. Onraedt); isotypes: (BR,
EGR[!], hb. E.W. Jones).
ILLUSTRATIONS — Pocs (1984, figs. 2-3); Schus-
ter (2000, fig. 193D: 1, 6). Figs. 82, 83.
DISTRIBUTION — Madagascar, Comores Is., Re-
union; also from Zaire, leg. Mansuet-Andre (BR),
represented by a single stem in a tuft of Sprucella
succida (Pocs, 1984); see maps in Gradstein, Pocs
and Vana (1983) and Pocs (1995). Pocs (1995, p.
255) describes A. diplopoda as a "Lemurian" (en-
demic Indian Ocean island) species, with a wide
altitudinal range from sea level to high mossy
montane rainforest. According to Pocs, the spe-
cies "shows a distinct preference for an acidic soil
substrate," in contrast to Telaranea diacantlni.
which is more common on wood than soil.
Plants slender, rather soft and flexuous, freely
and irregularly branched, pale green, highly nitid
when dry, the cortical cells and leaf lobe cells all
collapsed, when moist, the shoots strongly com-
planate, the leaves (lobes) lying in one plane, to
1225 u,m wide with leaves. Branching frequent,
the branches not differentiated, predominantly
ventral-intercalary, both leafy and stoloniform,
the stoloniform rootlets often arising immediately
at the base of a leafy ventral-intercalary branch.
Terminal, Frullania-type branches occasional, the
half-leaf and first branch appendage monocrurous;
first few leaves of branch often also monocrurous
or asymmetrically bilobed. Stems with a turgid
appearance, the cortical cells in 6 rows (4 in axes
with monocrurous leaves), thin- to firm-walled,
subquadrate to ± elongate, the end walls subtrans-
verse to somewhat oblique, the ventral cortical
cells narrower and forming a conspicuous ventral
strip or similar in size and shape to the dorsal;
medullary cells in 3-6 rows, much smaller, thin
walled. Shoots with 2 cortical cells intervening
between successive leaves on either side of shoot.
Rhizoid initials formed from divisions of the un-
derleaf cells. Leaves approximate to contiguous,
bifid to the base or sporadically monocrurous,
340-415 u,m long (type) to as much as 525-665
(xm long, typically regularly arranged in a comb-
like fashion, broadly and gently decurved, later-
ally inserted, the two median dorsal rows of cor-
tical cells broadly exposed; leaf insertion incu-
bous or at times nearly longitudinal, the dorsal
lobe positioned nearest shoot apex and inserted
slightly to distinctly above the ventral. Lobes uni-
seriate to the base, 4-5(7) cells long, in regular
ranks, ± equal in length, touching or somewhat
divergent, typically oriented in an almost horizon-
tal plane, the tip cell (and sometimes the distal
lobe cells) caducous. Cells of lobes thin- to firm-
transverse walls of cortical cells in distal portion of figure (LL = leaf lobes of main shoot). 3. Ventral-intercalary
stoloniform branch subtended by an underleaf in the basal portion of a leading ventral-intercalary leafy branch. 4, 5.
Stem, cross sections. 6. Innermost 9 bracts. 7. Three lobes of 9 bracts showing both rounded and sharply acute
terminal cells. 8. Portion of perianth mouth. 9. Distal portion of perianth mouth lobe and (above) a lobe apex. 10. 6
Bract, in situ (ul = underleaf). 11. Antheridium. (Figs. 1, 3, 4, 6-9, from Pocs et al. 90113/L, Madagascar, Prov.
Antsiranana, Reserve Integrale Nationale de Marojezy; 2, 5, from type of Arachniopsis diplopoda: 10, 11, from
Liibenau 22, Madagascar, Prov. Antananarivo, NR Ambohetantely, Ankazobe.)
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
245
walled, the transverse septa at most moderately
thickened in the corners and straight sided to
somewhat constricted, the basal cells 48-67 u,m
wide x 110-132 u,m long, the next cell 50-77
u,m wide X 96-110 jim long, the subapical cell
shorter, the tip cell minute, often caducous, sharp-
pointed, often somewhat curved, resembling a
candle flame, or at times narrowly ovate; cuticle
smooth or finely striolate. Underleaves consisting
of a pair of rounded, button-like, moderately
thick- or merely firm-walled cells (rarely with an
additional short-cylindric cell), each lobe termi-
nating in an elongate slime papilla. Asexual re-
production by fragmenting leaf tips.
Dioecious. Androecia on short, spicate ventral-
intercalary branches or less often intercalary in
position on leading shoots, basket-like, enclosing
the conspicuous, whitish antheridia, the bracts fal-
cate-secund, strongly dorsally assurgent, asym-
metrically bilobed (ventral lobe 5 cells long, the
other 4), the lobes uniseriate to the base, their bas-
al cells united for about 0.6 their length, the cells
resembling the uniseriate row of the lobes of the
9 bracts; antheridial stalk uniseriate. Gynoecia on
short, ventral-intercalary branches from main
shoot; bracts much larger than the leaves, 4-lobed
to about 0.7, the disc 2.5-3.5 cells high, the cells
subquadrate, thin walled, the lobes strikingly dif-
ferent from those of the leaves, consisting of a
basal pair of elongate, turgid, thin-walled cells
and a bristle-like uniseriate row of 4-5 thick-
walled cells, the septa distinctly thickened in the
corners but not bulging, the terminal cell narrowly
triangular, sharp-pointed and thickened in the tip
(less often rounded), the tips at times caducous.
Perianth slenderly fusiform, subterete below, ob-
tusely trigonous and tri-plicate above the middle,
weakly contracted to the 12-lobulate-ciliate
mouth, the cilia caudate, resembling the lobes of
the 9 bracts, with a base 4-5 cells wide, 1 or 2
biseriate tiers and a bristle-like uniseriate row of
5 elongate cells, no accessory cilia or spurs, the
distal portion at times caducous.
Sporophyte not seen.
The species is somewhat variable in the pro-
portions of the leaf lobe and dorsal cortical cells,
and the degree of differentiation of the ventral
merophyte row (compare Fig. 83: 4 and 5). The
leaf lobe cells (particularly the penultimate cell),
are typically short (as little as 2:1). A conspicuous
strip of narrow ventral merophyte cells is evident
in the type, but in other material the ventral cells
are similar in size and shape to the dorsal (Fig.
82: 3; also compare Fig. 83: 4 with 5, as seen in
cross section).
Plants of A. diplopoda are highly nitid when
dry, the cortical cells and leaf lobe cells often all
collapsed. When moist, the shoots are strongly
complanate, the leaves (lobes) lying in one plane
and slightly decurved toward the substrate (Fig.
82: 2). Stoloniform rootlets (ventral-intercalary
branches) are frequent, often arising immediately
at the base of a leafy v.i. branch (Fig. 83: 3).
In contrast to A. dissotricha, branches are not
differentiated from leading shoots, the branching
appearing much less regular as a result of the pre-
dominance of ventral-intercalary branches, vs. ter-
minal, Acromastigum-type branches in A. disso-
tricha. Two cells intervene between leaf insertions
dorsally, and leaf insertion is clearly incubous
(Fig. 82: 2). Underleaves (Fig. 82: 3) typically
consist of a pair of small spherical cells, inserted
along the transverse wall between cortical cells,
each cell crowned with an elongate slime papilla.
The minute terminal cell of the leaf lobes tapers
to a distinct tip, the cell often resembling a candle
flame (Fig. 82: 5, 6), and is often caducous.
Terminal, Frullania-type branching occasion-
ally occurs in A. diplopoda but has not been ob-
served in A. dissotricha. A Frullania-type branch
from the type of A. diplopoda is illustrated in
Figs. 82: 4; 82: 2. The situation is similar to that
in A. gracilis (see below), but the first branch un-
derleaf has produced a fascicle of rhizoids, the
first leaf (BL1) is abbreviated and the leaves of
the next several cycles are asymmetrically bilobed
with abbreviated lobes.
SPECIMENS SEEN — MADAGASCAR: Prov. Antsiran-
ana. Reserve Integrale Nationale de Marojezy, 1350 m,
Pocs, Randrianasolo, Magill & Lafarge-England 901 IS/
K (EGR); ibid.. Reserve Integrale Nationale de Maro-
jezy, ridge N of Andampibe Falls, 400 m, Pocs, Magill
& Lafarge-England 90113/L—c. per. (EGR, F). Prov.
Antananarivo, NR Ambohetantely, Les Hautes Plateaux,
Ankazobe, ± 1500 m, Liibenau 22— c. 8 (EGR). COM-
ORO ARCHIPELAGO: W end of Mwali (Moheli) Is.,
SSW ridge leading to the summit with Chalet St. An-
toine, 600-660 m, Pocs, Magill & Rupf92100/D (EGR,
F); Ndzouani (Anjouan) Is., SE summit ridge of Mt.
Ntringi (NTingui), 1325 m, Pocs, Magill & Rupf9274/
A (EGR, F). REUNION ISLAND: Takamaka gorge, 13
km W of Ste Anne, around the Cascade de 1' Arc en Ciel,
520-800 m, Orbdn 9436/W (EGR, F).
Amazoopsis gracilis Engel & Mem, sp. nov.
Plantae minute aculeatae, foliis 2-fidis vel (raro) sim-
plicibus. lobis foliorum ± divergentibus gracilibus dis-
246
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
tincte angustatis, cellulis loborum subcapillaribus, sub-
tiliter striolatibus.
Holotype: Reunion, E edge of Cirque de Ma-
fate, NW slope of Piton Marmite, 1610 m, 26
Aug. 1994, Vojtko 943 l/X (EGR); isotype: (F).
DISTRIBUTION — Reunion, Seychelles Is.
Plants slender, bristly in appearance due to ±
divergent leaf lobes, freely branched, pale whitish
green, strongly complanate, the leaves (lobes) ly-
ing in one plane, 1330 mm wide with leaves.
Branching in aerial shoots chiefly of terminal,
Frullania-lype (primary and rarely secondary
branches present), the half-leaf and first branch
appendage monocrurous, the first few leaves of
branch often also monocrurous or asymmetrically
bilobed. Ventral-intercalary branches common,
stoloniform. Stems with a rather turgid appear-
ance, the cortical cells in 6 rows (4 in monocru-
rous axes), firm-walled, subisodiametric to short
rectangular, the end walls transverse to somewhat
oblique, the ventral cortical cells narrower and
forming a conspicuous ventral strip; medullary
cells in 4-5 rows, much smaller, thin walled.
Shoots with 2 cortical cells intervening between
successive leaves on either side of shoot. Rhizoids
from basal underleaf cells as well as from sub-
apical cells of leaf lobes. Leaves approximate, bi-
fid to the base, sporadically or (in weaker shoots)
regularly monocrurous, 595-840 |xm long, later-
ally inserted, the two median dorsal rows of cor-
tical cells broadly exposed; lobe insertion distinct-
ly incubous. Lobes slender, distinctly tapering,
uniseriate to the base, the two lobes at times com-
pletely free from one another at insertion, 5-6
cells long, subequal in length, lying in an almost
horizontal plane. Cells of lobes thin to moderately
thick-walled, elongate (4-5: 1 or more), 29-50 |im
wide X 120-161 u,m long, the next cell 29-38
\im wide X 120-163 (Jim long, the transverse sep-
ta moderately thickened in the corners, the lobes
somewhat constricted at the septa; cuticle smooth.
Underleaves consisting of a pair of basal cells,
each with a short-cylindric cell, terminating in a
slime papilla (or with a slime papilla directly on
the basal cell).
Dioecious. Androecia elongate, terminal on
leading shoots, bracts stiffly dorsally assurgent,
bilobed, the lobes uniseriate to the base, their bas-
al cells united for about 0.3-0.5 their length. Gy-
noecia not seen.
The two Amazoopsis species with incubously
inserted leaves differ strikingly in aspect. The
shoots of A. gracilis are rather bristly in appear-
ance, the leaf lobes more divergent, slender, and
distinctly tapering, vs. lobes arranged in comb-
like fashion, closely approximated, finger-like and
scarcely tapering in A. diplopoda. The lobe cells
are elongate and firm-walled (4-5:1 or more) vs.
short and broad (often 2:1) in A. diplopoda. Rhi-
zoids are produced from subapical cells of leaf
lobes.
Terminal, primary and (rarely) secondary Frul-
lania-type branches (Fig. 84: 2) are freely pro-
duced in A. gracilis. The first branch underleaf
consists of a single underleaf-like lobe, with a
small basal cell and an elongate slime papilla (Fig.
84: 2, FBU). The fbu is positioned at the point
where the two rows of ventral merophyte cells of
the branch become differentiated; the basalmost
ventral cell of the branch is undivided and similar
to adjoining cells of the main axis. The first leaf
(BL1) is monocrurous and is inserted on the ven-
tral lateral merophyte cell row (Fig. 84: 2). The
next leaf (BL2) is bilobed, but the two lobes are
inserted some distance apart.
SPECIMENS SEEN— SEYCHELLES: Mahe, Morne
Blanc, ca. 550 m, Onraedt 74.S.073—C. 6 (F); ibid.. La
Misere, versant Grand Anse, ca. 400 m, Onraedt
74.S.416 (F). Both specimens previously determined as
Arachniopsis diacantha.
Amazoopsis dissotricha (Spruce) Engel & Mem,
comb. nov.
Arachniopsis dissotricha Spruce, On Cephalozia: 86.
1882. Original material: Brazil, Fl. Uaup&i, Panurg,
Spruce (NY!).
DESCRIPTION — Fulford (1968, p. 364).
ILLUSTRATIONS— Fulford (1968, pi. 97, fig. 4,
type); Pocs (1984, fig. 1, type); Schuster (2000,
fig. 193B: 1-7); Fig. 85. Stephani, Icones, Arach-
niopsis 3.
DISTRIBUTION — Brazil (Uaupes, type), Peru (see
map in Gradstein, Pocs and Vana, 1983).
Plants slender but rather rigid, irregularly
branched to loosely pinnate with flattened, feath-
ery branches, highly nitid when dry, the branches
to 700 (Jim wide with leaves. Branching frequent
from ventral merophytes, predominantly terminal,
Acromastigum-type, both leafy and stoloniform.
Ventral-intercalary branches apparently also pro-
duced. Stem cortical cells thick-walled, in 6 rows;
medullary cells in 7-8 rows, much smaller, the
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
247
FIG. 84. Amazoopsis gracilis Engel & Merr. 1. Portion of main shoot, dorsal view; note some leaves with unat-
tached lobes. 2. Portion of main shoot with Frullania-type branch (= FB); note the position of the first branch
underleaf (= FBU), the monocrurous first branch leaf (= BL1 ), and the second branch leaf (= BL2), with lobes some
distance apart (HL = half-leaf). Note the two underleaves of the main shoot, one with button-like cells each capped
by a slime, the other with a cylindrical cell between button-like cell and slime papilla. 3. Portion of main shoot,
ventral view. 4. Complete leaf lobe. 5. Portions of 2 leaf lobes showing constricted septae. 6-9. Distal portions of
leaf lobes. 10. Distal portions of lobes of same leaf, each with rhizoids originating from subapical cells. 1 1. Under-
leaves. 12. Stem, cross section. (All from type.)
248
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
walls ± equal in thickness to those of the cortical
cells. Leading shoots with 2 (very rarely 3) cor-
tical cells intervening between successive leaves
on either side of shoot; feather-like branches with
dorsal lobes inserted at the upper end of every
cortical cell. Rhizoid initial cells formed from di-
visions of the underleaf cells. Leaves contiguous,
bifid to the base, (lobes) 265-310 (Jtm long, on the
branches very regularly arranged in comb-like
fashion (leaves similar but more distant on leading
shoots), broadly decurved, laterally inserted, the
two median dorsal rows of cortical cells broadly
exposed; leaf insertion nearly longitudinal but
plainly succubous, the dorsal lobe inserted slight-
ly above the ventral. Lobes uniseriate to the base,
4(5) cells long, tapering, in regular ranks, ± equal
in length, touching or weakly divergent, oriented
in an almost horizontal plane, the apical cell (and
sometimes the distal lobe cells) caducous (partic-
ularly in older parts of plant). Cells of lobes ±
thick-walled, the transverse septa strongly thick-
ened in the corners but nearly always ± constrict-
ed (particularly at base of tip cell), the basal cells
36-48 u,m wide X 120-144 u,m long, the next
cell 34-46 u,m wide X 120-130 (im long, the
subapical cell shorter, the tip cell minute, narrow-
ly ovate, at times becoming detached; cuticle fine-
ly striolate. Underleaves minute and inconspicu-
ous, consisting of a pair of very thick-walled cells
each capped by a slime papilla. Asexual repro-
duction by fragmenting leaf tips.
Dioecious (Spruce, 1882, 1885). Androecia
(Spruce) flattened and assurgent-secund, at the
tips of branches; bracts similar to the leaves, mon-
androus. Perianth (Spruce) 5X longer than broad,
linear-fusiform, trigonous, the mouth with 12 long
cilia.
This species is notable for the succubous inser-
tion of the leaves (Fig. 85: 1), vs. incubous in A.
diplopoda. The two species also differ in the num-
ber of cortical cells intervening between succes-
sive leaves. In A. diplopoda there appear to be
regularly two cells between a leaf and the leaf
next above it (Fig. 82: 1, 2), whereas in the feath-
er-like branches of A. dissotricha every dorsal
cortical cell has a leaf inserted at its upper end,
and the stem in dorsal view has a distinctive scale-
like appearance (Fig. 85: 1, 2). However, there are
also leading shoots with more distant leaves,
which have 2 (locally 3) cortical cells intervening
between successive leaves. The result is a plant
that can appear loosely pinnate, with a main axis
and feathery branches.
In contrast to A. diplopoda, branching in A. dis-
sotricha appears to be predominantly (if not ex-
clusively) of the terminal, Acrornastigum-lype. In
fact, the differentiation of branches in this species
argues for their being terminal in origin, just as
terminal, Frullania-lype branches are variously
differentiated from leading shoots in many Tela-
ranea species (e.g., T. chaetophylla, p. 137, Fig.
42: 2). In fact, leafy "intercalary branches" are
not branches at all, but are best thought of as ad-
ventitious leading shoots. In many cases the origin
of these branches is unequivocal, with the branch
clearly inserted on one ventral merophyte row,
and the other row unaffected, with its button-like
half-underleaf lying alongside the branch base.
Paired Acromastigum-type branches from adja-
cent ventral merophyte rows are not uncommon.
Branches may be normally leafy or stoloniform,
whip-like, and greatly simplified in structure (Fig.
85: 5). Ventral-intercalary branches are evidently
also produced, but all branches are strongly con-
tracted to the base, the cells of the base confluent
with the adjacent cortical cells, with no evident
collar. A single, arguably ventral-intercalary
branch was observed, with the paired underleaf
cells positioned directly beneath the branch.
The cuticle of the leaves is finely striolate in
the type, more strongly so in the Peruvian speci-
men. A slip of paper in the type at NY has the
notation "Panure — in rivuli ripis umbrosis."
SPECIMEN SEEN — PERU: Rio Mayo, near Tarapoto,
Spruce 4736 (NY).
Phytogeography and Ancestral Areas
An ancestral area analysis was undertaken as
part of this study in an attempt to explain the pre-
sent geographical distribution of Telaranea spe-
cies. The geographical distribution of each taxon
is shown graphically in Fig. 86, in which the clad-
ogram shown in Fig. 77 has been converted into
an area cladogram by substituting for each taxon
the geographical areas where each occurs.
The area cladogram conclusively points to tem-
perate Australasia as the ancestral area for the ge-
nus Telaranea, i.e., to the portion of Gondwana-
land that included present Australasia. With one
exception (T. longitudinalis of Borneo), the ear-
liest, basally divergent lineages on the cladogram
(subg. Acrolepidozia, sect. Neolepidozia) are ex-
clusively temperate Australasian. Moreover, all
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
249
200 \i
FIG. 85. Amazoopsis dissotricha (Spruce) Engel & Merr. 1 . Portion of shoot (dorsal view); note succubous in-
sertion of leaves, with a dorsal lobe inserted at the distal end of every cortical cell. Note also the incrassate dorsal-
cortical cells, with oblique end walls. 2. Portion of shoot, dorsal view. 3. Portion of shoot, ventral view; note
underleaves consisting of a pair of thick-walled cells each with a slime papillae. 4. Underleaf. 5. Portion of shoot
with Acromastigum-lype stoloniform branch, ventral view; note that the remaining underleaf cell has repeatedly
subdivided to produce several rhizoid initials, each giving rise to a rhizoid. Note cells of other main shoot underleaf
250
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
sections of the genus are represented in temperate
Australasia, from the most basal to the most de-
rived. The situation in Telaranea contrasts with
that suggested for another Gondwanalandic genus,
Balantiopsis (Engel & Merrill, 1997), in which
temperate South America was proposed as the
most probable ancestral area for the genus. The
situation in Telaranea is relatively unambiguous,
and resort to ancestral area analysis, such as re-
versible parsimony (Ronquist, 1994), appears un-
necessary. For further description of this meth-
odology and its applicability to the biogeography
of antipodal hepatics, see the discussion in Engel
and Merrill (1997).
Several examples of amphi-Pacific species re-
lationships in Telaranea are evident in the area
cladogram. Telaranea plumulosa of southern
South America is the sister species to T. pulcher-
rima (temperate Australasia), and T. trichocoleo-
ides (Borneo), suggesting a common Gondwana-
landic origin for this clade. Telaranea coactilis
(sect. Tenuifoliae) arguably occurs both in tropical
America and in Africa (see legend, Fig. 86); this
species and T. nematodes (sect. Telaranea) are the
only instances of amphi-Atlantic distribution in
the genus. Evidence of dispersal to remote oce-
anic islands in the south Atlantic and Indian
Ocean is limited. Telaranea oligophylla is report-
ed from South Georgia (Herzog, 1926, p. 381),
possibly based on the same collection cited as T.
seriatitexta by Fulford (1966), and T. breviseta is
reported from Tristan da Cunha by Arnell (1958).
Grolle (2002) lists no species of Telaranea from
the subantarctic and temperate oceanic islands of
the eastern Southern Hemisphere. Telaranea tet-
radactyla, a New Zealand species, has apparently
been introduced by human agency to Britain.
Section Cancellatae has a widespread distri-
bution, including numerous Old World as well as
American species, indicating that the evolution of
sectional diversity in subg. Telaranea took place
early, before the breakup of Gondwanaland. In-
cluded in this section is (reputedly) the most
wide-ranging Telaranea species, T. wallichiana,
extending from western Melanesia (Solomon Is.)
to Ceylon, north to the Himalayas and Japan.
Telaranea sect. Ceraceae is exclusively tem-
perate Australasian, although a glaucous, water-
repellent cuticle is not confined to species of this
group. Section Transversae is chiefly an Old
World group, but the section is also represented
in southern South America by 4 species (7". fer-
nandeziensis); this group is absent from tropical
America.
The most reduced taxa in the genus are the
most widely distributed geographically and essen-
tially pantropical. Section Telaranea is present in
Australasia (T. tasmanica) and Malaysia (T. cluic-
tocarpa); temperate South America (7'. xetosa).
tropical America (T. chaetophylla). eastern North
America (T. longifolia), Europe and Macaronesia
(T. europaea); and in southern Africa (7". tenuis).
Section Tenuifoliae (essentially the former genus
Arachniopsis), including the most highly reduced
taxa, is also widely distributed. In this connection.
Schuster (1988, p. 243), noted that the Lepidozia-
ceae of the lowland tropics are mostly highly spe-
cialized, including Arachniopsis in lowland Ama-
zonia. Telaranea diacantha is reported from trop-
ical America, and similar species occur in tropical
and southern Africa (T. coactilis), and in tropical
Asia (T. major, Ceylon to Malaysia to New Heb-
rides, and New Guinea). Section Tenuifoliae is not
confined to the tropics, however, occurring also in
temperate Australasia (T. herzogii, T. inaequalis).
No species of sect. Tenuifoliae is known to occur
in south temperate South America, or in the north
temperate zone.
The 98 species included in the Conspectus (Ta-
ble 3) are distributed as follows: subg. Acrolepi-
dozia (3), sect. Neolepidozia (l)r sect. Cancellatae
(25), sect. Ceraceae (4), sect. Transversae (18),
sect. Tricholepidozia (7), sect. Telaranea (22),
and sect. Tenuifoliae (12).
Distribution of Telaranea species by major
geographical regions is as follows: Australasia
(36), paleotropical (30), temperate South America
(13), neotropical (13), African (4), and north tem-
perate (4, one species each in eastern North
America and Japan, 2 in Europe). The geograph-
ical distribution of the sections and numbers of
species in each region are shown in Table 4. The
conclusions based on the area cladogram are con-
firmed: the largest number of species is Austra-
lasian, with an almost equal number of species in
the paleotropics, followed by temperate South
America and the neotropics. It should be noted
that only about % of the paleotropical species are
have subdivided to form several rhizoid initials. 6, 7. Stem, cross sections; note (fig. 7) underleaves and rhizoid initial
(ri). 8. Four- and 5-celled leaf lobes. 9, 10. Distal portion of leaf lobes. (All from type of 'Am, hmopsis dissotricha.)
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
251
FIG. 86. Area cladogram showing the distribution of each terminal taxon in the data set (based on fig. 77) with
the geographical distribution substituted for the name of the taxon (A = Australasia, S = temperate South America,
P = Paleotropics, N = Neotropics, E = eastern North America, AF = Africa). Note that the basally divergent taxa
are almost exclusively Australasian. Telaranea diacantha is indicated as African (AF) as well as neotropical (N) in
distribution, based on literature reports. However, African material is probably referrable to T. coactilis (see p. 140).
252
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
TABLE 3. Conspectus of Telaranea Spruce <'.v Schilin.
In general, taxa are listed in order of branching in Fig. 77, following the listing convention of Nelson (1972).
Species not included in the data matrix are assigned to sections based on comments in the Discussion of Extraterritorial
Taxa (p. 120), and are placed in sequence close to similar species.
Subg. Acrolepidozia (Schust.) Schust.
T. datritexta (Steph.) Engel & Merr.
T. meridiana (Hodgs.) Hogs.
T. longitudinalis (Herz.) Schust.
Subg. Telaranea
Sect. Neolepidozia (Fulf. & J. Tayl.) Engel & Merr.
T. pennata Engel & Merr.
T. disparata Engel & Merr.
T. quadristipula (Steph.) Engel & Merr.
T. tridactylis (Lehm. & Lindenb.) Engel & Merr.
T. capilligera (Schwaegr.) Schust.
T. consobrina Engel & Merr.
T. paltnata Engel & Merr.
Sect. Cancellatae Engel & Merr.
T. gibbsiana (Steph.) Hodgs.
T. grossiseta (Steph.) Engel & Schust.
T. hodgsoniae Engel & Merr.
T. patentissima (Hook. f. & Tayl.) Hodgs.
T. verruculosa Engel & Merr.
T. teirapila (Hook. f. & Tayl.) Engel & Merr.
T. paludicola (Hodgs.) Hodgs.
T. praenitens (Lehm. & Lindenb.) Hodgs.
T. autoica Engel & Merr.
T. rectangularis Schust.
T. oligophylla (Lehm. & Lindenb.) Engel
T. seriatitexta (Steph.) Engel
T. disticha (Steph.) Solari
T. trifida (Steph.) Schust.
T. wallichiana (Gott.) Schust.
T. cuneifolia (Steph.) Engel & Merr.
T. planifolia (Steph.) Engel & Merr.
T. papulosa (Steph.) Engel & Merr.
T. leratii (Steph.) Engel & Merr.
T. mamillosa (Schiffn.) Engel & Merr.
T, parvifolia (Steph.) Engel & Merr.
T. heterotexta (Steph.) Engel & Merr.
T. aubertii (Jovet-Ast) Engel & Merr.
T. pruinosa (Herz.) Engel & Merr.
T. ophiria (Steph.) Engel & Merr.
Sect. Ceraceae Engel & Merr.
T. elegans (Col.) Engel & Merr. Engel & Merr.
T. tuberifera Engel & Schust.
T. centipes (Tayl.) Schust.
T. perfragilis Engel & Merr.
Sect. Transversae Engel & Merr.
T. tetradactyla (Hook. f. & Tayl.) Hodgs.
T. quadristea (Steph.) Engel & Merr.
T. murphyae J. A. Paton
T. fissifolia (Steph.) Hurl.
T. melanesica H. A. Mill.
T. jowettiana H. A. Mill.
T. semperiana (Steph.) Del Ros.
T. lindenbergi (Gott.) Engel & Merr.
T. fernandeziensis (Steph.) Engel & Merr.
T. marginata Engel & Merr.
T. kaindina Grolle
T. longicaulis (Piippo) Engel & Merr.
T. pallescens (Grolle) Engel & Merr.
T. trilobata (Schust.) Engel & Merr.
T. fragilifolia (Schust.) Engel & Merr.
T. lawesii (Steph.) Grolle
T. blepharostoma (Steph.) Fulf.
T. ferruginea Engel & Merr.
Sect. Tricholepidozia (Schust.) Engel & Merr.
T. remotifolia Hodgs.
T. kogiana (Steph.) Grolle
T. neesii (Lindenb.) Fulf.
T. plumulosa (Lehm. & Lindenb.) Fulf.
T. octoloba Del Ros.
T. pulcherrima (Steph.) Schust.
T. trichocoleoides (Herz.) Schust.
Sect. Telaranea
T. martinii (Hodgs.) Schust.
T. granulata Engel & Merr.
T. bisetula (Steph.) E. Campb.
T. chaetocarpa (Pears.) Grolle
T. trisetosa (Steph.) Grolle
T. nivicola Schust.
T. pseudozoopsis (Herz.) Fulf.
T. pelluclda Engel & Merr.
T. longifolia (Howe) Engel & Merr.
T. europaea Engel & Merr.
T. apiahyna (Steph.) Fulf.
T. chaetophylla (Spruce) Schiffn.
T. nematodes (Gott. ex Aust.) Howe
T. setosa Engel & Merr.
T. bicruris (Steph.) Howe
T. breviseta (Herz.) Engel & Merr.
T. redacta (Steph.) Engel & Merr.
T. fragilis Miz.
T. tasmanica (Steph.) Engel & Merr.
T. quinquespina Engel & Merr.
T. panchoi Del Ros.
T. rosarioana H. A. Mill.
Sect. Tenuifoliae (Schust.) Engel & Merr.
T. sejuncta (Angstr.) S. Arnell
T. coactilis (Spruce) Engel & Merr.
T. microstipulata Schust.
T. tenuifolia (Schust.) Engel & Mem
T. herzogii (Hodgs.) Hodgs.
T. inaequalis Schust. ex Engel & Merr.
T. diacantha (Mont.) Engel & Merr.
T. major (Herz.) Engel & Merr.
T. anomala Schust. ex Engel & Merr.
T. monocera Mitt, ex Engel & Merr.
T. pecten (Spruce) Engel & Merr.
T. confervoides (Schust.) Engel & Merr.
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
253
TABLE 4. Geographical distribution of major taxa of Telaranea and numbers of species in each region.
included in the area cladogram, whereas all of the
Australasian species are included. However, the
poor representation of the basal groups in the pa-
leotropics (subg. Acrolepidozia, 1 species) is im-
mediately apparent. Section Neolepidozia is ex-
clusively Australasian. These two groups are ab-
sent from temperate South America and the neo-
tropics, and elsewhere. The most derived groups
have a decidedly different distribution. The largest
number of species of sect. Tenuifoliae occurs in
the neotropics (8). Section Telaranea is the only
section represented in all areas.
Telaranea Excludenda
1) Telaranea dispar (Mont, ex Tayl. & Hook, f.)
Hodgs.
Jungermannia dispar Mont, ex Tayl. & Hook. f. in
Hooker, Bot. Antarc. Voy. 1: 158. (ante May) 1845.
Jungermannia dispar Mont, ex Hook. f. & Tayl.,
London J. Bot. 3: 388. 1844, nom. nud. Lepidozia
dispar (Mont, ex Tayl. & Hook, f.) Mont, in Du-
mont d'Urville, Voy. Pole Sud, Bot. 1: 248 (Aug.)
1845; Ann. Sci. Nat., Bot. Ill, 4: 353. (Dec.) 1845.
Mastigophora dispar (Mont, ex Tayl. & Hook, f.)
Trev., Cat. Herb. Crypt. 2: 30. 1853. Telaranea dis-
par (Mont, ex Tayl. & Hook, f.) Hodgs.. Rec. Dom-
in. Mus. 4: 107. 1962. Lectotype (fide Engel &
Merrill, 1996b): Auckland Is., Hombron, ex herb.
Montagne (FH!).
The name Telaranea dispar is reported for
Auckland and Campbell Islands by Hodgson
(1962), and for Victoria, Australia by Scott and
Bradshaw (1986, see p. 147, T. disparata). Engel
and Merrill (1996b) placed the species as a new
synonym of Kurzia hippuroides (Hook. f. &
Tayl.) Grolle, van hippuroides.
2) Telaranea fusifera (Spruce) Schiffn.
Lepidozia fusifera Spruce, Trans. & Proc. Bot. Soc.
Edinburgh 15: 364. 1885. Telaranea fusifera
(Spruce) Schiffn. in Schiffner & Arnell, Oesterr.
Akad. Wiss., Math.-Naturwiss. Kl., Denkschr. Ill:
78. 1964. Original material: Peru, Mat. Campana
& Guayrapurina, 1000 m. Spruce.
Stephani's illustration of L. fusifera (Icones,
Lepidozia 59), based on original material, illus-
trates a plant with strongly asymmetric leaves
with reversed symmetry (see p. 209), the ventral
lobe 4 cells wide at the base, and the dorsal lobe
uniseriate for all or most of its length. This spe-
cies is placed in the synonymy of Kurzia verru-
cosa (Steph.) Grolle (Grolle, 1964) and as a syn-
onym of Kurzia ("Microlepidozia"} capillaris
(Sw.) Grolle by Fulford (1966). Kurzia verrucosa,
according to Grolle (1964) occurs in southeast
Brazil, Bolivia to Mexico.
3) Telaranea longiscypha (Tayl.) Schust.
Jungermannia longiscypha Tayl., London J. Bot. 5:
280. 1846. Lepidozia longiscypha (Tayl.) Carring.
& Pears., Proc. Linn. Soc. New South Wales 12:
1047. 1888. Telaranea longiscypha (Tayl.) Schust.,
J. Hattori Bot. Lab. 26: 256. 1963. Hyalolepidozia
longiscypha (Tayl.) Grolle, Rev. Bryol. Liche"nol.
32: 179. 1964 (1963). Paracromastigum longiscy-
phum (Tayl.) Schust. & Engel. Brittonia 48: 167.
1996. Original material: Western Australia, Swan
River. Drummond.
This species is a Paracromastigum and is en-
demic to New Zealand (see Schuster & Engel,
1996).
4) Telaranea setacea (Web.) K. Mull. (Freib.)
Jungermannia setacea Web.. Spicilegium Flor. Goet-
54
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
tingensis 155. 1778. Blepharostoma setacea (Web.)
Dum., Recueil Observ. Jung. 18. 1835. Lepidozia
setacea (Web.) Mitt., J. Proc. Linn. Soc., Bot. 5:
103. 1861. Microlepidozia setacea (Web.) Joerg.,
Bergens Mus. Skr. 16: 303. 1934. Telaranea seta-
cea (Web.) K. Mull. (Freib.), Rabenhorst, Krypto-
gamenfl. Deutschland ... (ed. 3) 6: 1134. 1956.
Kurzia setacea (Web.) Grolle, Rev. Bryol. Lich-
e"nol. 32: 171. 1964 (1963). Original material: Bau-
mannshohle, Harz, Germany.
This Northern Hemisphere species belongs to
Kurzia s. str. (see p. 238); for distribution see
Schuster (1969, as Microlepidozia setacea).
5) Telaranea succulenta (Sim) Grolle
Lepidozia succulenta Sim, Trans. Roy. Soc. South Af-
rica 15: 90. fig. 138. \926.Arachniopsissucculenta
(Sim) S. Arnell, Bot. Not. 108: 309. 1955, comb,
inval. (Art. 33.2). Microlepidozia succulenta (Sim)
S. Arnell, Bot. Not. 115: 204. 1962. Telaranea suc-
culenta (Sim) Grolle, Rev. Bryol. Lichen. 32: 178.
1963. Paracromastigum succulentum (Sim) Engel
& Merr., Bryologist 104: 151. 2001. Type: South
Africa, Cape, Table Mt., Slongoli, 1500 ft., Sim
(PRE!).
Grolle (1963) and Schuster (2000, p. 211) in-
cluded the species in Telaranea; it belongs to Par-
acromastigum and is endemic to South Africa (see
Engel & Merrill, 2001).
This is also a species of Kurzia s. str. and oc-
curs in Europe.
8) Lepidozia vastiloha Steph.
We have seen two specimens from Stephanas
herbarium (G) labeled as L. vastiloba. Neither, ap-
parently, represents the original material cited in
the protologue, but one collection, from New
South Wales, leg. Watts, is probably the plant il-
lustrated in Stephani's Icones 1 12 ("N. S. Wales,
Watts leg."). A second specimen, from Tasmania,
leg. Waymouth, is the same species, and both
agree with the protologue. The leaves are deeply
concave, symmetrically 3-lobed to ca. 0.5 or
somewhat less, the insertion varying from trans-
verse to weakly succubous. The lobes are acute,
4 cells wide at the base, ending in a single cell.
Stephani's drawing suggests a disc as much as 12
cells wide at the base. The disc and lobe cells are
thin-walled, with the tips of the lobes tinged a
clear reddish to brownish red. No Microlepidozia-
type branches were observed, but Acromastigum-
type branches are common, with Frullania-type
branches somewhat less so. The stem cortical
cells are in 1 1-12 rows, surrounding 18 somewhat
smaller medullary cells, all thin-walled. We are
treating this species as a Paracromastigum, rather
than a Telaranea.
6) Telaranea sylvatica (Evans) K. Mull. (Freib.)
Lepidozia sylvatica Evans, Rhodora 6: 186. pi. 57.
1904. Microlepidozia sylvatica (Evans) Joerg., Ber-
gens Mus. Skr. 16: 305. 1934 ("silvatica"). Tela-
ranea sylvatica (Evans) K. Mull. (Freib.), Raben-
horst, Kryptogamenfl. Deutschland . . . (ed. 3) 6:
1136. 1956 ("silvatica"). Kurzia sylvatica (Evans)
Grolle, Herzogia 3: 77. 1973. Original material:
Connecticut, Westville, Evans.
The species belongs to Kurzia s. str. and occurs
suboceanic in eastern North America and western
Europe. For details of distribution see Schuster
(1969, as Microlepidozia sylvatica).
7) Telaranea trichoclados (K. Mull. (Freib.)) K.
Mull. (Freib.)
Lepidozia trichoclados K. Miill. (Freib.), Hedwigia
38: 197. 1899. Telaranea trichoclados (K. Mull.
(Freib.)) K. Mull. (Freib.), Rabenhorst, Kryptoga-
menfl. Deutschland . . . (ed. 3) 6: 1 138. 1956. Kur-
zia trichoclados (Web.) Grolle, Rev. Bryol. Lich-
e"nol. 32: 171. 1964. Original material: Germany,
"im Zastlerthale am Feldbert . . .," K. Mtiller.
Paracromastigum vastilobum (Steph.) Engel &
Merr., comb. nov.
Lepidozia vastiloba Steph., Sp. Hep. 3: 581. 1909.
Original material: New South Wales, Forsyth; Tas-
mania, Moore.
SPECIMENS EXAMINED — Tasmania, W. Coast, Rina-
deena, Mt. Lyell Railway, Weymouth 899, Hb. Levier
no. 3669 (G); Australia, New South Wales, Blue Moun-
tains, Katoomba Falls, Watts 563, Hb. Levier no. 3391
(G).
Acknowledgments
The senior author gratefully acknowledges the
support of the National Science Foundation
(grants BMS76-03616 and DEB-8 109680), which
funded fieldwork in New Zealand. Tasmania and
Australia, and the support of the National Geo-
graphic Society, which supported field studies in
southern Chile (grant 1527) and New Zealand
(grants 5375-94, 5795-96, and 7379-02). The se-
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
255
nior author is grateful to Dr. Ricardo Rozzi, head
of Parque Etnobotanico Omora (Fundacion Omo-
ra, Universidad de Magallanes, Puerto Williams,
Isla Navarino) who led the expedition in Antarc-
tica Chilena, including Cape Horn, in January of
2004. I am indebted to Dr. Rozzi for facilitating
fieldwork in Chile, for many kindnesses extended,
and for his warm companionship. The senior au-
thor wishes to thank the New Zealand Department
of Conservation for the necessary collecting per-
mits, and to especially acknowledge Paul Cash-
more (Bay of Plenty Conservancy) for his kind-
ness and valuable advice. Numerous individuals
provided valuable field assistance to the senior au-
thor in Austral areas, and it is impossible to thank
all of them here; in particular, thanks are due to
Dr. John Braggins (AK) and to the late Dr. John
Child for facilitating much of the fieldwork in
New Zealand, and for their warm field compan-
ionship. Mary Jean Wiese provided valuable field
assistance in Tasmania; her help is acknowledged
with thanks. The senior author also acknowledges
the valued assistance and pleasant companionship
of Marta Infanta and Patxi Heras (VIT), who fa-
cilitated fieldwork during two summers in north-
ern Spain. We wish to thank Zorica Dabich and
Marlene Donnelly for preparing the habitus fig-
ures of the illustrations (which are otherwise those
of the senior author), Betty Strack for superb work
with the scanning electron microscope, and Matt
von Konrat for his able assistance, in particular
with a number of tree and spore figures. Dr. Wil-
liam Burger, scientific editor of Fieldiana, ably
shepherded the work through the review process.
Valuable assistance was also provided by Susan
Hamnik (F), Elizabeth Engel, Laura Engel, and
Claire A. Merrill.
We wish to thank the following individuals and
institutions listed below for the loan of specimens:
Dr. John Braggins (AKU), and also for his con-
tinued interest in this project, Dr. S. Blackmore
and Dr. L. T. Ellis (BM), Dr. Elizabeth Brown
(NSW), Dr. P. J. Brownsey and Ms. Fiona D. H.
Pitt (WELT), Mr. Ewen Cameron (AK), Dr. Fran-
coise Dreger-Jauffret (STR), Dr. Allan J. Fife
(CHR), the late Dr. Patricia Geissler and Dr.
Michelle Price (G), with special thanks to Dr.
Price for her invaluable help and kindness during
a herbarium visit. Dr. H. Hiirlimann (Basel, Swit-
zerland), Dr. Gintaras Kantvilas and Mrs. J. Mur-
ray (HO), Dr. Tsutomu Kodama (OSA), Dr. David
Long (E), Prof. Nils Lundqvist and Dr. Lars Hed-
enas (S), Molly McMullen and Dr. Jonathan Shaw
(DUKE). David A. Meagher (Surrey Hills, Vic-
toria, Australia), with gratitude for his interest in
the project and for forwarding specimens, Dr. F.
K. Meyer (JE), Dr. D. H. Pfister (FH), Dr. Tamas
Pocs (EGR), Dr. Alan Prather and Dr. Alan Fry-
day (MSC), Dr. C. Rausch de Traubenberg (PC),
Dr. Harald Riedl (W), Dr. J. van Rooy (PRE), Dr.
Barbara Thiers (NY), and Dr. Michael A. Vincent
(MU).
A work of this magnitude could not have been
possible without the constant help and encourage-
ment of Karen R. Engel. Her assistance both in
the field and in the herbarium, as well as at many
and various stages in the development of this
manuscript, is gratefully acknowledged with
warmest thanks.
Literature Cited
ALLISON, K. W., AND J. CHILD. 1975. The liverworts of
New Zealand. Univ. of Otago Press, Dunedin, pp. 1-
300.
ALLORGE, P. 1939. Le Telaranea nematodes dans les
Pyrenees basques. Bull. Soc. Bot. France, 86: 425-
426.
ARNELL, S. 1956. Hepaticae collected by K. Bystrom in
Fernando Po and Annobon, West Africa, 1953. Svensk
Bot. Tidskr., 50: 527-534, f. 1-3.
. 1958. Hepatics from Tristan da Cunha. Results
Norweg. Sci. Exped. to Tristan da Cunha 1937-1938,
3(42): 1-76, f. 1-30.
-. 1963. Hepaticae of South Africa. Norstedt &
Soner, Stockholm, pp. 1-411, f. 1-290.
AUSTIN, C. F. 1879. Notes on hepaticology. Bull. Torrey
Bot. Club, 6: 301-306.
BASTOW, R. A. 1888. Tasmanian Hepaticae. Pap. & Proc.
Roy. Soc. Tasmania, 1887: 209-289, pi. 1-35.
BUCK, W. R., B. GOFFINET, AND A. J. SHAW. 2000. Novel
relationships in pleurocarpous mosses as revealed by
cpDNA sequences. Bryologist, 103: 774-789.
CAMPBELL, E. O. 1971. Liverworts collected in Fiji by
A. C. Smith and W. Greenwood. J. Roy. Soc. New
Zealand, 1: 7-30.
CAPESIUS, I., AND M. BOPP. 1997. New classification of
liverworts based on molecular and morphological
data. PI. Syst. Evol., 207: 87-97.
COLENSO, W. 1886. A description of some newly-dis-
covered cryptogamic plants; being a further contri-
bution towards the making known the botany of New
Zealand. Trans. & Proc. New Zealand Inst., 18: 219-
255. (Hepaticae-Anthocerotae, pp. 236-255).
Cox, C. J., AND T. A. J. HEDDERSON. 1999. Phlogenetic
relationships among the ciliate arthrodontous mosses:
Evidence from chloroplast and nuclear DNA sequenc-
es. PI. Syst. Evol., 215: 119-139.
— , B. GOFFINET, A. E. NEWTON, A. J. SHAW, AND
T. A. J. HEDDERSON. 2000. Phylogenetic relationships
among the diplolepidous-alternate mosses (Bryidae)
256
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
inferred from nuclear and chloroplast DNA sequences.
Bryologist, 103: 224-241.
DE LANGE, P. J., P. B. HEENAN, B. D. CLARKSON, AND B.
R. CLARKSON. 1999. Taxonomy, ecology and conser-
vation of Sporadanthus (Restionaceae) in New Zea-
land. New Zealand J. Bot., 37: 413-431.
DE LUNA, E. 1995. The circumscription and phyloge-
netic relationships of the Hedwigiaceae (Musci). Syst.
Bot., 20(3): 347-373.
— , W. R. BUCK, H. AKIYAMA, T. ARIKAWA, H. Tsu-
BOTA, D. GONZALEZ, A. E. NEWTON, AND A. J. SHAW.
2000. Ordinal phylogeny within the hypnobryalean
pleurocarpous mosses inferred from cladistic analyses
of three chloroplast DNA sequence data sets: trnL-F,
rps4, and rbcL. Bryologist, 103: 242-256.
-, A. E. NEWTON, A. WITHEY, D. GONZALEZ, AND
B. D. MISHLER. 1999. The transition to pleurocarpy:
A phlogenetic analysis of the main diplolepidous lin-
eages based on rbcL sequences and morphology. Bry-
ologist, 102: 634-650.
DEL ROSARIO, R. M. 1973 (1971). New and noteworthy
Philippine liverworts. Philipp. J. Sci., 100: 227-242.
— . 1977 (1975). Philippine liverworts, III. Calo-
bryales and Herbertales of the Philippines. Philipp. J.
Sci., 104: 93-209.
EGGERS, J., AND A. SCHAFER-VERWIMP. 1987. Some liv-
erworts new to Sri Lanka (Ceylon). J. Bryol., 14:
531-534.
ENGEL, J. J. 1978. A taxonomic and phytogeographic
study of Brunswick Peninsula (Strait of Magellan) He-
paticae and Anthocerotae. Fieldiana, Bot., 41: i-viii,
1-319.
— . 1990. Falkland Islands (Islas Malvinas) Hepa-
ticae and Anthocerotophyta: A taxonomic and phy-
togeographic study. Fieldiana, Bot. N. S., 25: i-viii,
1-209.
ENGEL, J. J., AND G. L. S. MERRILL. 1996a (1995). Aus-
tral Hepaticae 23. New taxa and new combinations in
Telaranea Spruce ex Schiffn. (Lepidoziaceae). Phy-
tologia, 79: 250-253.
— . 1996b. Studies of New Zealand Hepaticae. 14-
19. Kurzia and Lepicolea. J. Hattori Bot. Lab., 80:
217-231, f. 1-3.
— . 1997. Austral Hepaticae. 22. The genus Bal-
antiopsis in New Zealand, with observations on ex-
traterritorial taxa and a phylogeny of Balantiopsis and
the Family Balantiopsaceae (Jungermanniales). Fiel-
diana, Bot., 37: i-iii, 1-62, f. 1-18.
. 1999. Austral Hepaticae 29. More new taxa and
combinations in Telaranea (Lepidoziaceae) and a new
name for Frullania caledonica (Schust.) Schust. (Frul-
laniaceae) from New Caledonia. Novon, 9: 339-344,
f. 1-3.
— . 2002. Proposal to conserve Telaranea against
Arachniopsis (Hepaticae). Taxon 51:571-572.
ENGEL, J. J., AND R. M. SCHUSTER. 2001. Austral He-
paticae 33. Paracromastigum succulentum (Sim) En-
gel & Mem, comb. nov. (Lepidoziaceae, Jungerman-
niales). Bryologist, 104: 151-153, f. 1.
. 1973. On some tidal zone Hepaticae from south
Chile, with comments on marine dispersal. Bull. Tor-
rey Bot. Club, 100: 29-35.
-. 1983. Austral Hopaticae XVIII. Studies toward
a revision of Telaranea subg. Neolepidozia (Lepido-
ziaceae). Fieldiana Bot. N.S.. 14: i-v. 1-7. f. 1-3.
EVANS, A. W. 1912. Branching in the leafy Hepaticae.
Ann. Bot., 26: 1-37. f. 1-36.
— . 1939. The classification of the Hepaticae. Bot.
Rev. (Lancaster). 5: 49-96.
FELSENSTEIN, J. 1977. The number of evolutionary trees.
Syst. Zool., 27: 27-33.
. 1985. Confidence limits on phylogenetics: An
approach using the bootstrap. Evolution. 39: 783-791.
FERNANDEZ ORDONEZ, C.. AND M. A. COLLADO PRIETO.
2000. Flora briofitica rara y amenazada el la cuenca
del Rio de Nueva (Llanes, Asturias). Bol. Cien. Nat.
R.I.D.E.A., 46: 133-143.
FISCHER, E. 1993. Taxonomic Results of the Bryotrop
expedition to Zaire and Rwanda. 10. Trichocoleaceae,
Geocalycaceae, Acrobolbaceae, Balantiopsidaceae.
Lepidoziaceae (Telaranea, Arachniopsis), Calypogei-
aceae, Adelanthaceae, Porellaceae. Jubulaceae. Mar-
chantiaceae (Dumortiera), Polytrichaceae. Trop.
Bryol., 8: 83-98.
FRYE, T. C., AND L. CLARK. 1937-47. Hepaticae of North
America. Univ. Wash. Publ. Biol., 6: 1-1018.
FULFORD, M. 1963a. Segregate genera of the Lepidozia
complex (Hepaticae). Part 4. Telaranea and a review
of the Lepidoziaceae. Brittonia, 15: 65-86.
. 1963b. Manual of the Leafy Hepaticae of Latin
America. Part I. Mem. New York Bot. Gard., 11: 1-
172, pi. 1-37 (unnumbered).
. 1966. Manual of the Leafy Hepaticae of Latin
America. Part II. Mem. New York Bot. Gard., 11:
173-276, pi. 38-65.
-. 1968. Manual of the Leafy Hepaticae of Latin
America. Part III. Mem. New York Bot. Card.. II:
277-392, pi. 66-107.
-. 1971. The ecology of an elfin forest in Puerto
Rico, 15. A study of the leafy hepatic flora of the
Luquillo Mountains. J. Arnold Arbor., 52: 435-458.
-. 1972. Hepaticae. In Steyermark, J., and B. Ma-
guire. The flora of the Meseta del Cerro Jaua. Mem.
New York Bot. Gard., 23: 838-845, f. 1-3.
FULFORD, M., AND J. TAYLOR. 1959. The segregate gen-
era of the Lepidozia complex (Hepaticae) Part 1 . Spru-
cella Steph. and Neolepidozia gen. nov. Brittonia, 11:
77-85, f. 1-41.
GARBARY, D. J., AND K. S. RENZAGLIA. 1998. Bryophyte
phylogeny and the evolution of land plants: Evidence
from development and ultrastructure, pp. 45-63. ///
Bates, J. W., N. W. Ashton, and J. G. Duckett. eds .
Bryology for the Twenty-First Century. Maney Pub-
lishing and British Bryological Society.
GIBBS, L. S. 191 1. The hepatics of New Zealand. J. Bot.,
49: 261-266.
GLENNY, D. 1998. A revised checklist of New Zealand
liverworts and hornworts. Tuhinga. 10: 1 19-149.
— , AND A. FIFE. 1996. Additions to the bryophyte
flora of the Antipodes Islands. Australas. Bryolog.
Newslett., 34: 7-9.
GOFFINET, B. 2000. Origin and phylogenetic relation-
ships of bryophytes, pp. 124-149. In Shaw, A. J., and
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
257
B. Goffinet. eds., Bryophyte Biology. Cambridge Uni-
versity Press.
(.OIIMT. B., AND C. J. Cox. 2000. Phylogenetic rela-
tionships among basal-most arthrodontous mosses
with special emphasis on the evolutionary significance
of the Funariineae. Bryologist, 103: 212-223.
GOOD, R. 1 964. The geography of the flowering plants.
Longmans, London, pp. i-xvi, 1-518.
GOTTSCHE, C. M., J. B. G. LlNDENBERG, AND C. G. NEES
AB ESENBECK. 1844-47. Synopsis Hepaticarum.
Meissner, Hamburg, pp. 1-834. (Fasc. I, pp. 1-144,
1844; Fasc. II-III, pp. 145-464, 1845; Fasc. IV, pp.
465-624, 1846; Fasc. V, pp. 625-834, 1847).
GRADSTEIN, S. R., S. P. CHURCHILL, AND N. SALAZAR-
ALLEN. 2001. Guide to the bryophytes of tropical
America. Mem. New York Bot. Card., 86: i-viii, 1-
577, f. 1-219.
GRADSTEIN, S. R., AND J. FLORSCHUTZ-DE WAARD. 1989.
Results of a botanical expedition to Mount Roraima,
Guyana. I. Bryophytes. Trop. Bryol., 1: 25-54, f. 1-
6.
GRADSTEIN, S. R., A. LUCKING, M. I. MORALES, AND G.
DAUPHIN. 1994. Additions to the hepatic flora of Costa
Rica. Lindbergia, 19: 73-86.
GRADSTEIN, S. R., T. Pocs, AND J. VANA. 1983. Disjunct
Hepaticae in tropical America and Africa. Acta Bot.
Hung., 29: 127-171.
GROLLE. R.. 1964 (1963). Uber Kurzia v. Martens. Rev.
Bryol. Lichenol., 32: 166-180, pi. 1-2.
. 1966. Lebermoose aus Neuguinea. 5. Telara-
nea. J. Hattori Bot. Lab., 29: 279-289, pi. 1-4.
. 1967. Lebermoose aus Neuguinea. 6. Dritte
Fundliste. J. Hattori Bot. Lab., 30: 113-118, pi. 1-2.
-. 1968. Lebermoose aus Neuguinea. 7. Vierte
Fundliste. J. Hattori Bot. Lab., 31: 1-12, f. 1-3.
— . 1969. Grossdisjunktionen in artarealen Latein-
amerikanischer Lebermoose, pp. 562-582, f. 1-1 1. In
Fittkau, E. J., J. lilies, H. Klinge, G. H. Schwabe, and
H. Sioli, eds., Biogeography and Ecology in South
America. W. Junk, The Hague.
-. 1975. Miscellanea hepaticologica 141-150. J.
Bryol., 8: 483-492, f.
-. 1978. Die Lebermoose der Seychellen. Wiss. Z.
Friedrich-Schiller-Univ. Jena, Math.-Naturwiss.
Reihe, 27: 7-17.
— . 1983. Nomina generica Hepaticarum; referenc-
es, types and synonymies. Acta Bot. Fenn., 121: 1-
62.
. 1995. The Hepaticae and Anthocerotae of the
East African Islands. An annotated catalogue. Bry-
ophytorum Bibliotheca. 48: 1-178.
-. 2002. The Hepaticae and Anthocerotae of the
subantarctic and temperate islands in the eastern
Southern Hemisphere (90° E to 0°): An annotated cat-
alogue. J. Bryol., 24: 57-80. f. 1.
-, AND D. G. LONG. 2000. An annotated check-list
of the Hepaticae and Anthocerotae of Europe and Ma-
caronesia. J. Bryol., 22: 103-140.
-, AND M. ONRAEDT. 1974. Lebermoose aus Mad-
Western Melanesian bryophytes. I. Hepaticae and An-
thocerotae. Acta Bot. Fenn., 125: 1-86, f. 1-2.
HAMLIN, B. G. 1972. Hepaticae of New Zealand, Parts
I and II. Index of binomials and preliminary checklist.
Rec. Domin. Mus., 7: 243-366.
HASSEL DE MENENDEZ, G. G. 1984. The bulbils of the
Lepidoziaceae. J. Hattori Bot. Lab., 56: 105-114.
HATTORI, S. 1951. On a small collection of Hepaticae
from Dutch New Guinea. Bot. Mag. (Tokyo), 64:
112-119.
HATTORI, S., AND M. MIZUTANI. 1958. A revision of the
Japanese species of the family Lepidoziaceae. J. Hat-
tori Bot. Lab., 19: 76-118, f. I-X.
HEDDERSON, T. A., R. L. CHAPMAN, AND C. J. Cox. 1998.
Bryophytes and the origins and diversification of land
plants: New evidence from molecules, pp. 65-77. In
Bates, J. W., N. W. Ashton, and J. G. Duckett, eds.,
Bryology for the Twenty-First Century. Maney Pub-
lishing and British Bryological Society.
HEDENAS, L. 1997 (1996). A cladistic overview of the
"Hookeriales." Lindbergia, 21: 107-143.
. 1998 (1997). An evaluation of phylogenetic re-
lationships among the Thuidiaceae, the Amblystegi-
aceae, and the temperate members of the Hypnaceae.
Lindbergia, 22: 101-133.
-, AND W. R. BUCK. 1999. A phylogenetic analysis
of the Sematophyllaceae. Lindbergia, 24: 103-132.
-. 1926. Geographic der Moose. Gustav Fischer,
Jena, pp. x-xi, 1-439, f. 1-151, pi. 1-8.
. 1937. Neue Hepaticae aus Siidamerika. Broter-
ia, 6: 17-23, f. 1-4.
-. 1938. Descriptions of new species of New Zea-
land hepatics, II. Trans. Roy. Soc. New Zealand, 68:
40-46, pi. 3-7.
. 1942. Die foliosen Lebermoose der Juan Fer-
nandez-Inseln und der Osterinsel, pp. 697-752, f. 1-
14. In Skottsberg, C., Nat. Hist. Juan Fernandez, Eas-
ter Island 2 (5).
-. 1950. Hepaticae Borneenses. (Oxford Univer-
sity Expedition to Sarawak, 1932). Trans. Brit. Bryol.
Soc., 1: 275-326, f. 1-38.
. 1952. Miscellanea Bryologica. III. Memoranda
Soc. Fauna Fl. Fenn., 27(1950-1951): 92-1 10, f. 39-
50.
. 1954. Zur Bryophytenflora Chiles. Rev. Bryol.
Lichenol., 23: 27-99, f. 1-24. (Hepaticae, pp. 28-66).
HODGSON, E. A. 1956. New Zealand Hepaticae (Liver-
worts)— IX. A review of the New Zealand species of
the genus Lepidozia. Trans. Roy. Soc. New Zealand,
83: 589-620, f. 1-2.
. 1962. Hepatics from the subantarctic islands of
New Zealand including "Cape Expedition" collec-
tions from the Auckland and Campbell Islands. Rec.
Domin. Mus., 4: 101-132.
— . 1 964. Revised generic keys to the hepatic flora
of New Zealand. With introduction and relevant notes.
Tuatara, 12: 1-13. (Part 2)
-. 1965. New Zealand Hepaticae (Liverworts) —
agaskar und den Maskarenen. Lindbergia, 2: 230-233.
— , AND S. PIIPPO. 1984. Annotated catalogue of
XVI. A miscellany of new genera, new species and
notes, part I. Trans. Roy. Soc. New Zealand. Bot., 3:
67-97, f. 1-2.
HOOKER, J. D. 1867. Hepaticae, pp. 497-549, 750-755.
258
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
In Handbook of the New Zealand Flora. Reeve & Co.,
London.
HOOKER, J. D., AND T. TAYLOR. 1844. Hepaticae antarc-
ticae; being characters and brief descriptions of the
Hepaticae discovered in the southern circumpolar re-
gions during the Voyage of H. M. Discovery Ships
Erebus and Terror. London J. Bot., 3: 366-400, 454-
481, 556-582.
HOWE, M. A. 1902. Notes on American Hepaticae. Bull.
Torrey Bot. Club, 29: 281-289.
HURLIMANN, H. 1985. Hepaticae aus dem Gebiete des
sudlichen Pazifik. VIII. Bauhinia, 8: 101-118.
HYVONEN, J., T. A. HEDDERSON, G. L. SMITH MERRILL, J.
G. GIBBINGS, AND S. KOSKINEN. 1998. On phytogeny
of the Polytrichales. Bryologist, 101: 489-504.
INFANTE, M. 2000. Las hepdticas y antocerotas (Mar-
chantiophyta y Anthocerotophyta) en la Comunidad
Aut6noma del Pai's Vasco. Guineana, 6: 1-345.
INOUE, H. 1979. Studies on the oil-bodies of some Papua
New Guinean hepatics. Pp. 19-32, pi. 1-6. In Kuro-
kawa, S., ed.. Studies on Cryoptogams of Papua New
Guinea. Academia Scientific Book Inc., Tokyo.
JOVET-AST, S. 1947. A propos du Lepidozia Aubertii
Jovet-Ast (= L Wallichii Steph. ms.). Candollea, 11:
31-35, f. 1-4.
. 1949. Hepatiques australiennes. — Notes di vers-
es. Rev. Bryol. Lichenol., 18: 179-180.
— . 1951. Hepatiques des Nouvelles-Hebrides. R6-
coltes de E. Aubert de la Rue, 1934. Rev. Bryol. Lich-
6nol., 20: 96-98.
KITAGAWA, N. 1973. Miscellaneous notes on little-
known species of Hepaticae, 26-50. J. Hattori Bot.
Lab., 37: 263-273.
KORNERUP, A., AND J. H. WANSCHER. 1981. Methuen
Handbook of Colour. 3rd Ed. (Pavey, D., ed.) Eyre
Methuen Ltd., London, pp. 1-252.
KUHNEMANN, O. 1937. Contribucion al catalogo briolo-
gico argentine. I. Revista Centre Estud. Doct. Ci. Nat.,
Buenos Aires, 1: 85-97, 155-181.
. 1949. Catalogo de las hepaticas Argentinas. Lil-
loa, 19: 319-375.
LA FARCE, C, B. D. MISHLER, J. A. WHEELER, D. P.
WALL, K. JOHANNES, S. SCHAFFER, AND A. J. SHAW.
2000. Phylogenetic relationships within the haplole-
pidous mosses. Bryologist, 103: 257-276.
LEHMANN, J. G. C. 1844-47. Plantae Preissianae, sive
enumeratio plantarum quas in Australasia occidental!
et meridionale-occidentali annis 1830-1841 collegit
Ludovicus Preiss, . . . Vol. 2. Meissner, Hamburg.
(Hepaticae pp. 120-129, 1846).
LEWINSKY-HAAPASAARI, J., AND L. HEDENAS. 1998. A
cladistic analysis of the moss genus Orthotrichum.
Bryologist, 101: 519-555.
LEWIS, L. A., B. D. MISHLER, AND R. VILGALYS. 1997.
Phylogenetic relationships of the liverworts (Hepati-
cae), a basal embryophyte lineage, inferred from nu-
cleotide sequence data of the chloroplast gene rbcL.
Molecular Phylogenetics and Evolution, 7: 377-393.
LINCOLN, M. S. G., AND S. LAGRECA. 2002. A new,
northern location for the liverwort Telaranea nema-
todes (Gottsche ex Austin) M. A. Howe. Evansia, 19:
69-70, f. 1.
LlNDENBERG, J. B. G.. AND C. M. GOTTSCHE. 1846. Spe-
cies Hepathicarum. Fuse.. VI-VII: 1-78. Bonn. (Lep-
idozia).
LONG, D. G., M. MOLLP.R, AND J. PRESTON. 2000. Phy-
logenetic relationships of Asierella (Aytoniaceae,
Marchantiopsida) inferred from chloroplast DNA se-
quences. Bryologist. 103: 625-644.
MADDISON, W. P., M. J. DONOGHUK. AND D. R. MADDI-
SON. 1984. Outgroup analysis and parsimony. Syst.
Zool., 33: 83-103.
MADDISON, W. P., AND D. R. MADDISON. 1992. Mac-
Clade: Analysis of phylogeny and character evolution.
Version 3.0. Sinauer Associates, Sunderland. Mass.'
MILLER, H. A. 1985. Pacific bryophytes: 2. Arachniopsis
in southern Melanesia. Phytologia. 57: 91-94, f. 1.
— . 1986. Pacific bryophytes: 3. An overview of
Telaranea, Hepatophyta. J. Bryol., 14: 231-244, f. 1-4.
MILLER, H. A., H. O. WHITTIF.R, AND B. A. WHITTIKR.
1983. Prodromus Florae Hepaticarum Polynesiae.
With a key to genera. Bryophyt. Biblioth., 25: 1-423.
MITTEN, W. 1859. Nat. Ord. VI. Hepaticae. pp. 221-241.
In Hooker, J. D., The Botany of the Antarctic Voyage
of H. M. Discovery Ships Erebus and Terror in the
Years 1839-1843. III. Flora Tasmaniae, vol. II, Mon-
ocotyledones and acotyledones. Reeve Brothers, Lon-
don.
MIZUTANI, M. 1974. Lepidoziaceae, subfamily Lepido-
zioideae from Sabah (North Borneo). J. Hattori Bot.
Lab., 38: 371-385, f. 1-8.
. 1976. Lepidoziaceae, subfamily Lepidozioideae
from the Philippines. J. Hattori Bot. Lab., 40: 447-
451, f. 1.
MONTAGNE, C. 1845. Plantes cellulaires, pp. 210-280.
In Hombron, J., and Ch. Jacquinot. Botanique. Voyage
au pole sud et dans POceanie, sur les corvettes
Y Astrolabe et la Zelee. Vol. 1.
— . 1856. Septieme centurie de plantes cellulaires
nouvelles, tant indigenes qu'exotiques. Ann. Sci. Nat.
Bot. IV, 5: 333-374. (Hepaticae, pp. 348-352).
MULLER, K. 1905-1916. Die Lebermoose Deutschlands,
Oesterreichs u. d. Schweiz. In Rabenhorst's Krypto-
gamen-Flora, 2 Aufl. 6(1): 1-870, f. 1-363; 6(2): 1-
947, f. 1-207. Leipzig.
— . 1951-58. Die Lebermoose Europas. In Raben-
horst's Kryptogamen-Flora, ed. 3, 6, pp. 1-1365, f. 1-
514.
NELSON, G. J. 1972. Phylogenetic relationship and clas-
sification. Syst. Zool., 21: 227-231.
NEWTON, A. E., C. J. Cox, J. G. DUCKETT, J. A. WHEEL-
ER, B. GOFFINET, T. A. J. HEDDERSON, AND B. D. MISH-
LER. 2000. Evolution of the major moss lineages: Phy-
logenetic analyses based on multiple gene sequences
and morphology. Bryologist, 103: 187-211.
PAGAN, F. M. 1942. Catalogue of the Hepaticae of Gua-
deloupe. Bryologist, 45: 76-1 10.
PAGE, R. D. M. 1996. Tree View: An application to dis-
play phylogenetic trees on personal computers. Com-
puter Applic. Biosci., 12: 357-358.
. 2000. TreeView. Tree drawing software for
Macintosh and Windows, vers 1.6.1. University of
Glasgow, Scotland.
PATON, J. A. 1965. Lophocolea scmiteres (Lehm.) Mitt.
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
259
atki Ti'laranea murphvae sp. nov. established on Tres-
co. Trans. Brit. Bryol. Soc., 4: 775-779, f. 1.
-. 1976. Distribution maps of bryophytes in Brit-
ain and Ireland: Riccia nigretla DC., R. canaliculata
Hoff., Telaranea sejuncta (Angstr.) S. Arnell, T. mur-
phvae Pat., Solenostoma oblongifolium (K. Miill.) K.
Miill. J. Bryol., 9: 107-110.
-. 1992. Telaranea longii sp. nov. in Britain, and
a comparison with T. murphvae Paton. J. Bryol., 17:
289-295, f. 1-2.
— . 2000. The liverwort flora of the British Isles.
Harley Books, Colchester, pp. 1-626, f. 1-314.
PEARSON, W. H. 1886. Hepaticae Natalenses. A claris-
sima domina Helena Bertelsen missae. Chr. Videns.
Selsk. Forh., 1886(3): 1-19, pi. 1-12.
— . 1922. Hepaticae. In A systematic account of the
plants collected in New Caledonia and the Isle of
Pines by Mr. R. H. Compton, M. A., in 1914. Part III.
Cryptogams (Hepaticae — Fungi). J. Linn. Soc., Bot.,
46: 13-44, pi. 1-3.
PIIPPO, S. 1984. Bryophyte flora of the Huon Peninsula,
Papua New Guinea. VI. Lepidoziaceae subfam. Lep-
idozioideae, Calypogeiaceae, Adelanthaceae,
Cephaloziaceae subfam. Cephalozioideae and subfam.
Odontoschismatoideae and Jubulaceae. Ann. Bot.
Fenn., 21: 309-335, f. 1-12.
. 1985. Bryophyte flora of the Huon Peninsula,
Papua New Guinea. XIII. Arachniopsis and Kurzia
(Lepidoziaceae subfam. Lepidozioideae. Hepaticae).
Acta Bot. Fenn., 131: 169-179, f. 1-6.
. 1986. Bryophytes from Frieda River, East and
West Sepik Provinces, Papua New Guinea. II. Hepa-
ticae, (Haplomitriaceae — Frullaniaceae). Ann. Bot.
Fenn., 23: 1-10, f. 1-4.
Pocs, T. 1984. Synopsis of the African Lepidozioideae
K. Mull., pp. 107-1 19, f. 1-3. In J. Vana, ed., Pro-
ceedings of the Third Meeting of the Bryologists from
Central and East Europe. Univerzita Karlova. Praha.
. 1995. East African bryophytes, XIV. Hepaticae
from the Indian Ocean islands. Fragm. Flor. Geobot.,
40: 251-277, f. 1-4.
Pocs, T, AND K. A. LYE. 1999. New records and addi-
tions to the hepatic flora of Uganda. 2. Trop. Bryol.,
17: 23-33.
PORLEY, R. D., B. J. O'SHEA, M. J. WlGGINTON, H. W.
MATCHAM, N. G. HODGETTS, AND C. R. STEVENSON.
Bryophytes of Uganda. 2. New and interesting re-
cords. Trop. Bryol., 16: 179-193.
RATKOWSKY, D. A. 1987. Check-list of the Tasmanian
liverworts. Pap. & Proc. Roy. Soc. Tasmania. 121:
153-158.
RODWAY, L. 1916. Tasmanian Bryophyta. Vol. II. He-
patics, pp. i-vii, 1-95 (issued separately on 30 August
1916); appeared as "Tasmanian Bryophyta" in Pap.
& Proc. Roy. Soc. Tasmania. 1916: 51-143 (19 Feb-
ruary 1917) but without preface, glossary, and appen-
dix of the separate.
RONQUIST, H. 1 994. Ancestral areas and parsimony. Syst.
Biol., 43: 267-274.
SCHAFER-VERWIMP, A. 1999. Some additions to the bro-
phyte flora of Dominica. West Indies. Haussknechtia
Beih., 9: 317-331.
SCHIFFNER. V. 1893. Hepaticae (Lebermoose), pp. 3-141,
f. 1-73. In Engler, A., and K. Prantl, eds., Die natiir-
lichen Pflanzenfamilien, Teil I (Abt. 3, 1 Halfte): 1
(3). Leipzig. [Preprint, Sept. 1893].
— . 1900. Hepaticae Massartianae Javanicae. Sys-
tematisches Verzeichniss der von Jean Massart im
Winter 1894/95 auf Java gessamelten Lebermoose.
Hedwigia, 39: 191-208.
SCHIFFNER, V, AND S. ARNELL. 1964. Hepaticae (Leber-
moose), pp. 1-156, f. 1-158. In Ergebnisse der Bo-
tanischen Expedition der Kaiserlichen Akademie der
Wissenschaften nach Siidbrasilien 1901. II. Band
(Thallophyta und Bryophyta) . . . Osterr. Akad. Wiss.,
Math.-Naturwiss. Kl., Denkschr. 111.
. 1963. Studies on antipodal Hepaticae. I. An-
notated keys to the genera of antipodal Hepaticae with
special reference to New Zealand and Tasmania. J.
Hattori Bot. Lab., 26: 185-309.
— . 1965. Studies on Hepaticae XXVI. The Bon-
neria-Paracromastigum-Pseudocephalozia-Hyalolepi-
dozia-Zoopsis-Pteropsiella complex and its allies: A
phylogenetic study (Part I). Nova Hedwigia, 10: 19-
61.
. 1 966. The Hepaticae and Anthocerotae of North
America east of the hundredth meridian. Vol. 1. Co-
lumbia University Press, New York, pp. i-xvii, 1-802,
f. 1-84.
. 1968. Studies on Hepaticae, XXIX^XLIV. A
miscellany of new taxa and new range extensions.
Nova Hedwigia, 15: 437-529, pi. 49-67.
-. 1969. The Hepaticae and Anthocerotae of North
America east of the hundredth meridian. Vol. 2. Co-
lumbia University Press, New York, pp. i-xii, 1-1062,
f. 85-301.
. 1973 (1972). Phylogenetic and taxonomic stud-
ies on Jungermanniidae. J. Hattori Bot. Lab., 36: 321-
405, f. 1-11.
. 1978. Studies on Venezuelan Hepaticae, I. Phy-
tologia, 39: 239-251.
-. 1979. The phylogeny of the Hepaticae, pp. 41-
82. In Clarke, G. C., and J. G. Duckett, eds., Bryo-
phyte Systematics. Systematics Assoc. Special Vol-
ume no. 14. Academic Press, London and New York.
— . 1980. Studies on Hepaticae, LIV-LVIII. Kurzia
v. Mart. [Microlepidozia (Spr.) Joerg.], Megalembi-
dium Schust., Psiloclada Mitt., Drucella Hodgs. and
Isolembidium Schust. J. Hattori Bot. Lab., 48: 337-
421, f. 1-19.
. 1982. Exogenous branching and its phyloge-
netic significance in Calobryales and Jungermanni-
ales. J. Hattori Bot. Lab., 51: 1-50, f. 1-6.
— . 1984. Comparative anatomy and morphology of
the Hepaticae, pp. 760-891, f. 1-35. In Schuster, R.
M., ed., New Manual of Bryology, Vol. 2. Hattori Bo-
tanical Laboratory, Nichinan.
-. 1988. Ecology, reproductive biology and dis-
persal of Hepaticae in the tropics. J. Hattori Bot. Lab.,
64: 237-269, f. 1-4.
-. 1999. Studies on Hepaticae, LXVII-LXVIII.
Lepidoziaceae subfamily Zoopsidoideae (4): Mono-
dactylopsis and Pteropsiella. Nova Hedwigia. 69:
517-540, f. 31-36.
260
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
. 2000. Austral Hepaticae. Part I. Beih. Nova
Hedwigia, 118: 1-524, f. 1-211.
SCHIFFNER, V., AND H. L. BLOMQUIST. 1955. A compar-
ative study of Telaranea nematodes. Amer. J. Bot., 42:
588-593, f. 1-23.
SCHIFFNER, V., AND J. J. ENGEL. 1985. Austral Hepaticae
V(2). Temperate and subantarctic Schistochilaceae of
Australasia. J. Hattori Bot. Lab., 58: 255-539, f. 1-
76.
— . 1996. Austral Hepaticae. XXI. Paracromastig-
um fiordlandiae, sp. nov. and the delimitation of Par-
acromastigum and Hvalolepidozia (Lepidoziaceae).
Brittonia, 48: 165-173, f. 1.
SCHWAEGRICHEN, C. F. 1814. Historiae muscorum hepa-
ticarum prodromus. Commentatio qua hortum botan-
icum lipsiensem feliciter instrauratum, renuntiat D.
Fridericus Schwaegrichen, . . . Sumtu Joannis Ambro-
sii Barth, Leipzig, pp. 1-39, pi. 1.
SCOTT, G. A. M. 1985. Southern Australian Liverworts.
Australian Flora and Fauna Series Number 2. Austra-
lian Government Publishing Service, Canberra, pp. i-
ix, 1-216, f. 1-134.
SCOTT, G. A. M., AND J. A. BRADSHAW. 1986. Australian
liverworts (Hepaticae): Annotated list of binomials
and check-list of published species with bibliography.
Brunonia, 8: 1-171.
SHAW, A. J. 2000. Phylogeny of the Sphagnopsida based
on chloroplast and nuclear DNA sequences. Bryolo-
gist, 103: 277-306.
SIM, T. R. 1926. The Bryophyta of South Africa. Com-
prising Sphaerocarpales, Marchantiales, Jungerman-
niales, Anthocerotales, Sphagnales, Andreaeales, Po-
lytrichales, Bryales. Trans. Roy. Soc. South Africa,
15: 1-475.
SOLARI, S. S. 1987. Lepidozia disticha vs. L. fernande-
ziensis (Hepaticae). Bol. Soc. Argent. Bot., 25: 143-
147, f. 1.
SPRUCE, R. 1 876. On Anomoclada, a new genus of He-
paticae, and on its allied genera, Odontoschisma and
Adelanthus. J. Bot., 14: 129-136, 161-170, 193-203,
230-235, pi. 178, 179.
— . 1882. On Cephalozia (a genus of Hepaticae).
Its subgenera and some allied genera. Pp. I-IV, 1-99.
Walton.
. 1884-85. Hepaticae Amazonicae et Andinae.
Trans. & Proc. Bot. Soc. Edinburgh, 15: 1-308, pi. 1-
4, 1884 (part I); i-xi, 309-589, pi. 5-22, 1885 (part
II).
STEARN, W. T. 1966. Botanical Latin. Hafner Publishing
Co., New York, pp. i-xiv, 1-564.
STEPHANI, F. 1885. Hepaticarum species novae vel minus
cognitae. II. Hedwigia, 24: 166-168, f. 3, 4.
— . 1889. Hepaticae Australiae. Hedwigia, 28: 128-
135, 155-175, 257-278. 3, 4.
. 1892. A revision of Colenso's New Zealand He-
paticae, with descriptions of new species collected by
him. J. Linn. Soc., Bot., 29: 263-280, pi. 26-28.
— . 1898-1924. Species Hepaticarum. 6 vols. Ge-
. 191 la. Hepaticae. In Mildbraed, J. Wissen-
schaftliche Ergebnisse der deutschen Zentral-Afrika
Expedition. 1907-1908, II (Botany): 111-134, f. 1-
46. (Jan.-Mar.. 1911)
— . 191 Ib. II. Die Lebermoose, pp. 1-92, f. 1-35.
In Skottsberg. C., ed., Botanische Ergebnisse der
Schwedischen Expedition nach Patagonien und dem
Feuerland 1907-1909. Kongl. Svenska Vetenskapsak-
ad. Handl. 46 (9). (after 13 Sept. 1911)
STEHPANI, E, AND W. WATTS. 1914. Hepaticae Australes.
J. & Proc. Roy. Soc. New South Wales, 48: 94-135.
SWOFFORD, D. L. 1998. PAUP. Phylogenetic Analysis
Using Parsimony (and Other Methods). Version 4.
Sinauer Associates, Sunderland, Mass.
TAYLOR, J. 1961. Some morphological characteristics of
the female gametophyte of Lepidozia apiahyna. Bry-
ologist, 64: 351-355, f. 1-7.
. 1962. Intercalary branching in the Lepidozia-
ceae. J. Hattori Bot. Lab.. 25: 102-106. f. 1-4.
THIERS, B. M. 1993. A monograph of Pleurozia (Hepa-
ticae, Pleuroziaceae). Bryologist, 96: 517-554.
VANA, J., T. Pocs, AND J. L. DE SLOOVER. 1979. H£pa-
tiques d'Afrique tropicale. Lejeunea N. S., 98: 1-23.
VANDEN BERGHEN, C. 1972. Hepaticae and Anthocero-
tae, pp. 1-202, f. 1-86. In Symoens, J.. ed.. Hydro-
biological survey of the Lake Bangweulu Luapula
River Basin 8(1).
— . 1973. Quelques He'patiques r^colt^es au Gabon
par G. Le Testu. Rev. Bryol. Liche"nol.. 39: 365-385,
f. 1-6.
VERDOORN, F. 1932. Classification of hepatics, pp. 413-
432. In Verdoorn, F., ed.. Manual of Bryology. The
Hague.
VIANNA, E. C. 1974. Ramifica^oes masculinas, femini-
nas e esporogonio de Telaranea sejuncta var. brevi-
seta (Herzog) Fulford. (Hepaticopsida). Iheringia, 19:
3-10, f. 1-5.
VITAL, D. MOREIRA, AND S. R. VISNADI. 1994. New re-
cords and notes on Brazilian Hepaticopsida. Bryolo-
gist, 97: 71-72, f. 1-2.
WARDLE, P. 1991. Vegetation of New Zealand. Cam-
bridge University Press, Cambridge, pp. i-xx, 1-672.
WATROUS, L. E., AND Q. D. WHEELER. 1981. The out-
group comparison method of character analysis. Syst.
Zool., 30: 1-11.
WATTS, W. W. 1902 (1901). Notes on some Richmond
River hepatics. Proc. Linn. Soc. New South Wales. 26:
215-216.
WEYMOUTH, W. A. 1903. Some additions to the bryo-
logical flora of Tasmania. Pap. & Proc. Roy. Soc. Tas-
mania, 1902: 115-132. (Hepaticae, pp. 121-132).
WHEELER, J. A. 2000. Molecular phylogenetic recon-
structions of the marchantioid liverwort radiation.
Bryologist, 103: 314-333.
WIGGINTON, M. J., AND R. GROLLF.. 1996. Catalogue of
the Hepaticae and Anthocerotae Sub-Saharan Africa.
Bryophyt. Biblioth., 50: 1-267.
WILEY, E. O., D. SIEGEL-CAI<M-:Y. D. R. BR<X>KS. AND V.
A. FUNK. 1991. The complcat cladist. A primer of
phylogenetic procedures. Univ. Kansas Mus. Nat.
Hist. Spec. Pub. 19. 1-158. Lawrence, Kansas.
YAMAGUCHI, T. 1983. Telaranea iriomotensis Yamagu-
chi et Mizutani (Hepaticae). a new species from Japan.
Misc. Bryol. Lichen.. 9: 161-163, f. 1.
ENGEL & MERRILL: AUSTRAL HEPATICAE TELARANEA
261
Index to Taxa
Recognized taxa are in roman type; illegitimate or synonymous taxa are in italics. New taxa, new
combinations and new names are in boldface.
Acrolepidozia Schust. 5, 11, 112
Acrolepidozia longitudinalis (Herz.) Schust. 164
Amazoopsis Engel & MI-IT. 242
Amazoopsis diplopoda (Pocs) Engel & Merr. 245
Amazoopsis dissotricha (Spruce) Engel & Merr. 247
Amazoopsis gracilis Engel & Merr. 246
Arachniopsis Spruce 5
Arachniopsis subg. Amphidactylopsis Schust. 1 12
Arachniopsis sect. Tenuifoliae Schust. 112
Arachniopsis sect. Dissotrichae Schust. 242
Arachniopsis amphidactylopsis Schust. 1 68
Arachniopsis anomala Schust. 121
Arachniopsis borinquena Schust. 178
Arachniopsis caduciloba Schust. 145
Arachniopsis capillacea Steph. 145
Arachniopsis coactilis Spruce 140
Arachniopsis coactilis var. capillacea Spruce 145
Arachniopsis coactilis var.filifolia Spruce 187
Arachniopsis confervifolia (Gott. ex Aust.) Howe 187
Arachniopsis confervoides Schust. 143
Arachniopsis diacantha (Mont.) Howe 145
Arachniopsis diacantha subsp. borinquena Schust. 178
Arachniopsis diacantha var. filifolia (Spruce) Pocs 1 87
Arachniopsis diplopoda Pocs 245
Arachniopsis dissotricha Spruce 247
Arachniopsis herzogii (Hodgs.) Hodgs. 1 13
Arachniopsis madagascariensis Steph. 140
Arachniopsis major Herz. 165
Arachniopsis minima Schust. 241
Arachniopsis monocera Mitt, ex Schust. & Grolle 168
Arachniopsis monodactyla (Spruce) Schust. 242
Arachniopsis pecten Spruce 178
Arachniopsis pecten var.o confervoides Schust. 143
Arachniopsis sejuncta (Angstr.) Schust. 187
Arachniopsis succulenta (Sim) S. Arnell 255
Arachniopsis tenuifolia Schust. 193
Blepharostoma antillanum Besch. & Spruce 171
Blepharostoma nematodes (Gott. ex Aust.) Underw. 171
Blepharostoma sejunctum Angstr. 187
Blepharostoma setacea (Web.) Dum. 255
Cephalozia confervifolia Gott. ex Aust. 187
Cephalozia monodactyla Spruce 241
Cephalozia nematodes Gott. ex Aust. 1 7 1
Hyalolepidozia longiscypha (Tayl.) Grolle 254
Jungermannia capillaris B javanica Nees 169
Jungermannia capilligera Schwaegr. 17
Jungermannia diacantha Mont. 145
Jungermannia dispar Mont, ex Hook. f. & Tayl. 254
Jungermannia longiscypha Tayl. 254
Jungermannia oligophylla Lehm. & Lindenb. 174
Jungermannia patentissima Hook. f. & Tayl. 46
Jungermannia plumulosa Lehm. & Lindenb. 1 80
Jungermannia praenitens Lehm. & Lindenb. 32
Jungermannia setacea Web. 254
Jungermannia tetradactyla Hook. f. & Tayl. 91
Jungermannia tridactylis Lehm. & Lindenb. 24
Kurzia subg. Leucolepidozia Schust. 79
Kurzia subg. Nanolepidozia Schust. 98
Kurzia bisetula (Steph.) Grolle 128, 163
Kurzia calcarata (Steph.) Grolle 202
Kurzia fragilifolia Schust. 90
Kurzia helopila Schust. 202
Kurzia hippuroides (Hook. f. & Tayl.) Grolle 202
Kurzia longicaulis Piippo 163
Kurzia pallescens Grolle 87
Kurzia quadriseta Grolle 87
Kurzia quadriseta var. trilobata Schust. 89
Kurzia quinquespina Engel & Merr. 109
Kurzia setacea (Web.) Grolle 255
Kurzia sylvatica (Evans) Grolle 255
Kurzia trichoclados (Web.) Grolle 255
Kurzia verrucosa (Steph.) Grolle 254
Lepidozia IV. Capillares G. L. & N. 32, 79
Lepidozia subg. Microlepidozia Spruce 3
Lepidozia subg. Telaranea (Spruce ex Schiffn.) K.
Mull. 5
Lepidozia sect. Communes G. L. & N. 3
Lepidozia sect. Microphyllae G. L. & N. 3, 176
Lepidozia sect. Neolepidozia (Fulf. & J. Tayl.) Piippo 17
Lepidozia apiahyna Steph. 122
Lepidozia aubertii Jovet-Ast 124
Lepidozia augustana Steph. 145
Lepidozia beckettiana Steph. 35
Lepidozia bicruris Steph. 125
Lepidozia bisetula Herz. 113, 128
Lepidozia bisetula Steph. 113, 128
Lepidozia blepharostoma Steph. 129
Lepidozia breviseta (Herz.) S. Arnell 131
Lepidozia cancellata Col. 57
Lepidozia capilligera (Schwaegr.) Lindenb. 17
Lepidozia centipes Tayl. 64
Lepidozia chaetocarpa Pears. 132
Lepidozia chaetophylla Spruce 136
Lepidozia chaetophylla var. tenuis Pears. 186
Lepidozia clatritexta Steph. 1 1
Lepidozia complanata Herz. 1 1
Lepidozia corticola Steph. 48
Lepidozia cuneifolia Steph. 145
Lepidozia digitisquama Herz. 122
Lepidozia dispar (Mont, ex Tayl. & Hook, f.) Mont. 254
Lepidozia disticha Steph. 149
Lepidozia effusiseta Steph. 155
Lepidozia elegans Col. 61
Lepidozia expansa Steph. 199
Lepidozia fernandeziensis Steph. 155
Lepidozia fissifolia Steph. 160
Lepidozia fusif era Spruce 254
Lepidozia gibbsiana Steph. 37
Lepidozia gottscheana Lindenb. 48
Lepidozia gracillima Carr. & Pears. 48
Lepidozia gross iseta Steph. 39
Lepidozia gunniana Steph. 177
262
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
Lepidozia hepaticola Steph. 85
Lepidozia herzogii Hodgs. 112
Lepidozia heterotexta Steph. 160
Lepidozia husnoti Steph. 190
Lepidozia javanica (Nees) Mont. 169
Lepidozia kogiana Steph. 162
Lepidozia lawesii Steph. 162
Lepidozia leratae Par. ex Steph. 163
Lepidozia leratii Steph. ex Par. (1906) 162
Lepidozia leratii Steph. (1922) 162
Lepidozia leucocarpa Col. 85
Lepidozia lindenbergii Gott. 80
Lepidozia longifolia Steph. 163
Lepidozia longiscypha (Tayl.) Caning. & Pears. 254
Lepidozia longitudinalis Herz. 164
Lepidozia mamillosa Schiffn. 166
Lepidozia martinii Hodgs. 98
Lepidozia massartiana Steph. (= T. cuneifolia) 145
Lepidozia massartiana Schiffn. (= T. wallichiana) 145
Lepidozia meridiana Hodgs. 13
Lepidozia meridiana var. paludicola Hodgs. 60
Lepidozia minutissima Col. 85
Lepidozia mooreana Steph. 79
Lepidozia neesii Lindenb. 169
Lepidozia nematodes (Gott. ex Aust.) Spruce 171
Lepidozia obtusiloba Steph. 202
Lepidozia occulta Col. 85
Lepidozia oldfieldiana Steph. 24
Lepidozia oligophylla (Lehm. & Lindenb.) G. L. & N.
174
Lepidozia ophiria Gott. ex Steph. 176
Lepidozia papulosa Steph. 177
Lepidozia parvifolia Steph. 178
Lepidozia patentissima (Hook. f. & Tayl.) G. L. & N.
46
Lepidozia paucidens Steph. 177
Lepidozia planifolia Steph. 1 80
Lepidozia plumulosa (Lehm. & Lindenb.) G. L. & N.
180
Lepidozia praenitens (Lehm. & Lindenb.) G. L. & N.
32
Lepidozia pruinosa Herz. 1 84
Lepidozia pseudozoopsis Herz. 1 84
Lepidozia pulcherrima Steph. 76
Lepidozia quadricilia Steph. 95
Lepidozia quadriseta Steph. 87, 95
Lepidozia quadristipula Steph. 20
Lepidozia quintasii Steph. 171
Lepidozia radiata Steph. 85
Lepidozia redacta Steph. 186
Lepidozia remotifolia Horik. 73
Lepidozia remotifolia Hodgs. 73
Lepidozia roseana Steph. 57
Lepidozia sejuncta (Angstr.) Steph. 187
Lepidozia sejuncta var. breviseta Herz. 131
Lepidozia semperiana Steph. 189
Lepidozia seriatitexta Steph. 190
Lepidozia setacea (Web.) Mitt. 255
Lepidozia spinosissima (Hook. f. & Tayl.) Mitt. 202
Lepidozia subverticillata Col. 85
Lepidozia succulenta Sim 255
Lepidozia sylvatica Evans 255
Lepidozia tasmanica Steph. 106
Lepidozia tenera Steph. 199
Lepidozia tetradactyla (Hook. f. & Tayl.) G. L. & N. 91
Lepidozia tetrapila Hook. f. & Tayl. 52
Lepidozia theriotii Steph. 160
Lepidozia trichocludos K. Mull. (Freib.) 255
Lepidozia trichocoleoides Herz. 194
Lepidozia tridactylis (Lehm. & Lindenb.) Mont. 24
Lepidozia trifida Steph. (1911) 162, 195
Lepidozia trifida Steph. (1922) 162, 195
Lepidozia tripilosa Steph. 61
Lepidozia trisetosa Steph. 196
Lepidozia variifolia Steph. 199
Lepidozia vastiloba Steph. 255
Lepidozia wallichiana Gott. 199
Lepidozia whiteleggeana Steph. 1 1
Mastigophora capilligera (Schwaegr.) Trev. 17
Mastigophora centipes (Tayl.) Trev. 64
Mastigophora dispar (Mont, ex Tayl. & Hook, f.) Trev.
254
Mastigophora gottscheana (Lindenb.) Trev. 48
Mastigophora javanica (Nees) Trev. 169
Mastigophora lindenbergii (Gott.) Trev. 80
Mastigophora oligophylla (Lehm. & Lindenb.) Trev.
174
Mastigophora patentissima (Hook. f. & Tayl.) Trev. 46
Mastigophora plumulosa (Lehm. & Lindenb.) Trev. 180
Mastigophora praenitens (Lehm. & Lindenb.) Trev. 32
Mastigophora tetradactyla (Hook. f. & Tayl.) Trev. 91
Mastigophora tetrapila (Hook. f. & Tayl.) Trev. '52
Mastigophora wallichiana (Gott.) Trev. 199
Microlepidozia (Spruce) Joerg. 3
Microlepidozia quadriseta (Grolle) Schust. 87
Microlepidozia quadriseta fo. pallescens (Grolle)
Schust. 87
Microlepidozia setacea (Web.) Joerg. 255
Microlepidozia succulenta (Sim) S. Arnell 255
Microlepidozia sylvatica (Evans) Joerg. 255
Monodactylopsis minima Schust. ex Engel & Merr.
241
Monodactylopsis minima Schust. 241
Monodactylopsis monodactyla (Spruce) Schust. 241
Neolepidozia Fulf. & J. Tayl. 5, 17
Neolepidozia capilligera (Schwaegr.) Fulf. & J. Tayl. 17
Neolepidozia centipes (Tayl.) Fulf. & J. Tayl. 64
Neolepidozia clatritexta (Lindenb.) Fulf. & J. Tayl. 1 1
Neolepidozia corticola (Steph.) Fulf. & J. Tayl. 48
Neolepidozia cuneifolia (Steph.) Fulf. & J. Tayl. 145
Neolepidozia disticha (Steph.) Fulf. & J. Tayl. 149
Neolepidozia gottscheana (Lindenb.) Fulf. & J. Tayl. 48
Neolepidozia grossiseta (Steph.) Fulf. & J. Tayl. 39
Neolepidozia gunniana (Steph.) Fulf. & J. Tayl. 177
Neolepidozia husnoti (Steph.) Fulf. & J. Tayl. 190
Neolepidozia oligophylla (Lehm. & Lindenb.) Fulf. & J.
Tayl. 174
Neolepidozia papulosa (Steph.) Fulf. & J. Tayl. 177
Neolepidozia parvifolia (Steph.) Fulf. & J. Tayl. 17N
Neolepidozia roseana (Steph.) Fulf. & J. Tayl. 57
Neolepidozia seriatitexta (Steph.) Fulf. 190
Neolepidozia tetradactyla (Hook. f. & Tayl.) Fulf. & J.
Tayl. 91
Neolepidozia wallichiana (Gott.) Fulf. & J. Tayl. 199
Paracromastigum longiscyphum (Tayl.) Schust. & Engel
254
Paracromastigum succulentuir. 'Sim) Hiiiiel & Merr. 255
Paracromastigum tasman /,;//>? (Steph.) Schust. 106
INDEX
263
Paracromastigum vastilobum (Steph.) Engel & Merr.
255
rsilochula digitata Col. 58
Kegredicaulis monodactylus (Spruce) Fulf. 242
Telaranea Spruce ex Schiffn. 5
Telaranea subg. Acrolepidozia (Schust.) Schust. 1 1, 236
Telaranea subg. Chaetozia Grolle 4, 136
Telaranea subg. Neolepidozia (Fulf. & J. Tayl.) Schust.
17
Telaranea subg. Telaranea 17, 237
Telaranea subg. Tricholepidozia Schust. 73
Telaranea sect. Cancellatae Engel & Merr. 32, 238
Telaranea sect. Capillares Engel & Merr. 32, 79
Telaranea sect. Ceraceae Engel & Merr. 61, 238
Telaranea sect. Latifoliae Engel & Merr. 1 1
Telaranea sect. Neolepidozia (Fulf. & J. Tayl.) Engel
& Merr. 17, 237
Telaranea sect. Telaranea 98, 239
Telaranea sect. Tenuifoliae (Schust.) Engel & Merr.
112, 240
Telaranea sect. Transversae Engel & Merr. 79, 238
Telaranea sect. Tricholepidozia (Schust.) Engel &
Merr. 73, 239
Telaranea anomala Schust. ex Engel & Merr. 121
Telaranea apiahyna (Steph.) Fulf. 122
Telaranea aubertii (Jovet-Ast) Engel & Merr. 124
Telaranea autoica Engel & Merr. 124
Telaranea bicruris (Steph.) Howe 125
Telaranea bisetula (Steph.) E. Campb. 128
Telaranea blepharostoma (Steph.) Fulf. 129
Telaranea blepharostoma (Steph.) Herz. 129
Telaranea breviseta (Herz.) Engel & Merr. 1 3 1
Telaranea capilligera (Schwaegr.) Schust. 17
Telaranea centipes (Tayl.) Schust 64
Telaranea chaetocarpa (Pears.) Grolle 132
Telaranea chaetophylla (Spruce) Schiffn. 136
Telaranea clatritexta (Steph.) Engel & Merr. 1 1
Telaranea coactilis (Spruce) Engel & Merr. 140
Telaranea complanata (Herz.) Engel & Merr. 1 1
Telaranea confervoides (Schust.) Engel & Merr. 143
Telaranea consobrina Engel & Merr. 29
Telaranea corticola (Steph.) Hodgs. 48
Telaranea cuneifolia (Steph.) Engel & Merr. 145
Telaranea diacantha (Mont.) Engel & Merr. 145
Telaranea dispar (Mont, ex Tayl. & Hook, f.) Hodgs.
254
Telaranea disparata Engel & Merr. 147
Telaranea disticha (Steph.) Solari 149
Telaranea elegans (Col.) Engel & Merr. 61
Telaranea europaea Engel & Merr. 150
Telaranea exigua Schust. 1 1 3
Telaranea fernandeziensis (Steph.) Engel & Merr. 155
Telaranea ferruginea Engel & Merr. 159
Telaranea fissifolia (Steph.) Hurl. 160
Telaranea fragilifolia (Schust.) Engel & Merr. 90
Telaranea fragilis Miz. 72, 160
Telaranea fragilis Engel & Merr. 72, 160
Telaranea fusifera (Spruce) Schiffn. 254
Telaranea gibbsiana (Steph.) Hodgs. 37
Telaranea gottscheana (Lindenb.) Hodgs. 48
Telaranea granulata Engel & Merr. 103
Telaranea grossiseta (Steph.) Engel & Schust. 39
Telaranea herzogii (Hodgs.) Hodgs. 1 12
Telaranea heterotexta (Steph.) Engel & Merr. 1 60
Telaranea hodgsoniae Engel & Merr. 45
Telaranea inaequalis Schust. ex Engel & Merr. 1 1 7
Telaranea iriomotensis Yam. & Miz. 169
Telaranea jowettiana H. A. Mill. 161
Telaranea kaindina Grolle 161
Telaranea kogiana (Steph.) Grolle 162
Telaranea lawesii (Steph.) Grolle 162
Telaranea leratii (Steph.) Engel & Merr. 162
Telaranea lindenbergii (Gott.) Engel & Merr. 80
Telaranea lindenbergii var. complanata Engel & Merr.
81
Telaranea lindenbergii var. lindenbergii 85
Telaranea lindenbergii var. mellea Engel & Merr. 86
Telaranea lindenbergii var. papillata Engel & Merr.
83
Telaranea longicaulis (Piippo) Engel & Merr. 163
Telaranea longifolia (Howe) Engel & Merr. 163
Telaranea longii J. A. Paton 91
Telaranea longiscypha (Tayl.) Schust. 254
Telaranea longitudinalis (Herz.) Schust. 164
Telaranea major (Herz.) Engel & Merr. 165
Telaranea mamillosa (Schiffn.) Engel & Merr. 166
Telaranea marginata Engel & Merr. 166
Telaranea martinii (Hodgs.) Schust. 98
Telaranea melanesica H. A. Mill. 167
Telaranea meridiana (Hodgs.) Hodgs. 13
Telaranea microstipulata Schust. 168
Telaranea monocera Mitt, ex Engel & Merr. 168
Telaranea mooreana (Steph.) Schust. 79
Telaranea murphyae J. A. Paton 169
Telaranea neesii (Lindenb.) Fulf. 169
Telaranea nematodes (Gott. ex Aust.) Howe 171
Telaranea nematodes var. antillanum (Besch. & Spruce)
Howe 171
Telaranea nematodes var. longifolia Howe 163
Telaranea nivicola Schust. 102
Telaranea octoloba Del Ros. 174
Telaranea oligophylla (Lehm. & Lindenb.) Engel 174
Telaranea ophiria (Steph.) Engel & Merr. 176
Telaranea pallescens (Grolle) Engel & Merr. 87
Telaranea palmata Engel & Merr. 31
Telaranea paludicola (Hodgs.) Hodgs. 60
Telaranea panchoi Del Ros. 177
Telaranea papulosa (Steph.) Engel & Merr. 177
Telaranea parvifolia (Steph.) Engel & Merr. 178
Telaranea patentissima (Hook. f. & Tayl.) Hodgs. 46
Telaranea patentissima var. ampliata Engel & Merr.
48
Telaranea patentissima var. patentissima 48
Telaranea patentissima var. zebrina Engel & Merr.
50
Telaranea pecten (Spruce) Engel & Merr. 178
Telaranea pellucida Engel & Merr. 179
Telaranea pennata Engel & Merr. 18
Telaranea perfragilis Engel & Merr. 72
Telaranea planifolia (Steph.) Engel & Merr. 180
Telaranea plumulosa (Lehm. & Lindenb.) Fulf. 180
Telaranea praenitens (Lehm. & Lindenb.) Hodgs. 32
Telaranea praenitens var. dentifolia Engel & Merr. 37
Telaranea praenitens var. praenitens 35
Telaranea pruinosa (Herz.) Engel & Merr. 184
Telaranea pseudozoopsis (Herz.) Fulf. 184
Telaranea pulcherrima (Steph.) Schust. 76
Telaranea pulcherrima var. mooreana (Steph.) Engel
& Merr. 79
Telaranea quadricilia (Steph.) Engel & Merr. 95
264
FIELDIANA: BOTANY
Telaranea quadrifida Schust. 122
Telaranea quadriseta (Steph.) Engel & Merr. 95
Telaranea quadristipula (Steph.) Engel & Merr. 20
Telaranea quinquespina (Engel & Merr.) Engel &
Merr. 109
Telaranea radiata (Steph.) Schust. 85
Telaranea rectangularis Schust. 186
Telaranea redacta (Steph.) Engel & Merr. 186
Telaranea remotifolia Hodgs. 73
Telaranea rosarioana H. A. Mill. 186
Telaranea roseana (Steph.) Hodgs. 57
Telaranea sejuncta (Angstr.) S. Arnell 187
Telaranea sejuncta var. breviseta (Herz.) Fulf. 131
Telaranea semperiana (Steph.) Del Ros. 189
Telaranea seriatitexta (Steph.) Engel 190
Telaranea setacea (Web.) K. Mull. (Freib.) 254
Telaranea setosa Engel & Merr. 192
Telaranea succulenta (Sim) Grolle 255
Telaranea sylvatica (Evans) K. Mull. (Freib.) 255
Telaranea tasmanica (Steph.) Engel & Merr. 106
Telaranea tenuifolia (Schust.) Engel & Merr. 193
Telaranea tetradactyla (Hook. f. & Tayl.) Hodgs. 91
Telaranea tetrapila (Hook. f. & Tayl.) Engel & Merr. 52
Telaranea tetrapila var. cancellata (Col.) Engel & Merr.
57
Telaranea tetrapila var. roseana (Steph.) Engel & Merr.
57
Telaranea tetrapila var. tetrapila 58
Telaranea trie hod ados (K. Miill. (Freib.)) K. Miill.
(Freib.) 255
Telaranea trichocoleoides (Her/..) Schust. 194
Telaranea tridactylis (Lehm. & Lindenb.) Engel & Merr.
24
Telaranea trifida (Steph.) Schust. 195
Telaranea trilobata (Schust.) Engel & Merr. 89
Telaranea trisetosa (Steph.) Grolle 196
Telaranea tuberifera Engel & Schust. 67
Telaranea verruculosa Engel & Merr. 197
Telaranea wallichiana (Gott.) Schust. 199
Triandrophyllum symmetricum Engel 202
Zoopsis monodactyla (Spruce) Steph. 241
INDEX
265
UNIVERSITY OF ILUNOI3-URBANA
30112040580851
T^
A
Field Museum of Natural History
1400 South Lake Shore Drive
Chicago, Illinois 60605-2496
Telephone: (312) 665-7055